《Adorable Twins: A Hunter&#x27;s Wife Has Space》


 Chapter 1: Crossover

    <h4>Chapter 1: Crossover</h4>

    "Why isn''t she awake yet? Brother, do you think she''s dead?"

    Then, a childish and serious voice sounded.

    "I don''t think so. She hasn''t sold us yet. How can she die!"

    Su Li felt a small hand poking her face.

    "If she dies, we won''t have a mother!" There was a hint of sadness in her small voice.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be your mother!"

    Su Li was speechless.

    She forcefully opened her eyes and saw two identical children. They looked to be about three or four years old and were so thin they looked malnourished.

    "Wow, she''s awake!" When the two children saw Su Li open her eyes, they jumped far away in fear, as if she was a vicious old witch.

    Was there a need to do this?

    Su Li pursed her lips. She used her hands to prop herself up on the bed. Her head was buzzing non-stop after she sat up.

    ''Where are we? Wasn''t she in a car ident?''

    Looking at the unfamiliar environment in front of her, her mind quickly worked. A memory that did not belong to her surged into her mind.

    She had transmigrated to a dynasty that did not exist in history. The original owner of this body was also called Su Li. She was neen years old this year and was the wife of He Yufeng, a hunter from the He Family Vige.

    Speaking of Su Li, it would take more than three days and three nights to finish telling her story. Because she had beenzy all year round, Su Li was a typical fatty. She weighed at least 180 pounds.

    Moreover, Su Li had a bad temper. She would beat and scold her two biological twin sons at every chance. At best, she would shout at them. At worst, she would not feed them if she wasn''t satisfied. This was also the reason why the two children looked malnourished.

    This time, she fell into the river for some reason. By the time the vigers picked her up, she was already unconscious. When she returned home, she had a high fever.

    Su Li was not very popr, so the vigers did not care about her after sending her home. He Yufeng went hunting in the mountains and never came back. There was only Su Li and her two three-year-old children at home.

    The two children were terrified when they saw Su Li in such a state. They had never experienced such a thing before, so they did not know how to get a doctor for Su Li. Hence, the original owner of the body died from a fever just like that.

    Su Li looked at the two trembling children not far away and began to size up her surroundings again.

    The ce she was living in could only be described with one word: "Terrible!"

    The walls were surrounded by bamboo, which was the main body of the house. The roof was covered with thatch. If a storm came, their house would probably be gone.

    There were not many things in the house. There was a table, a few stools, and the stool was missing a leg.

    The most valuable thing in the house... Uh, there was really nothing!

    Su Li could not help but sigh when she saw how poor the family was.

    Logically speaking, He Yufeng was a hunter and his hunting skills were not bad. His living conditions should not be so bad. However, he had a biased mother and an especially unreliable wife.

    Every time He Yufeng got money from hunting, Su Li would use all sorts of reasons to get the money. If He Yufeng refused to give it to her, she would abuse the two children. He Yufeng could not always tie the children to his belt, so he had no choice but topromise with Su Li.

    Therefore, life in this family was getting worse day by day.

    The two children stared at Su Li with their round eyes. When they saw her sitting on the bed without saying a word or shouting at them, they were not used to it.

    He Erhu tugged at He Dahu''s clothes. "Brother, look at her sitting on the bed in a daze and not saying a word. Is her brain fried?"

    In the past, whenever Su Li opened her eyes, she would smash pots and bowls like a lunatic. She had never been so quiet before.

    He Dahu stared straight at Su Li, as if he wanted to see if there was something wrong with her.

    Su Li could feel him sizing her up, so she raised her head and looked at them. It was just an ordinary sizing up, and it almost scared He Erhu out of his wits.

    "Sob... Daddy, save me!"

    He Erhu seemed to be frightened as he pulled He Dahu and wanted to run out.

    Su Li blinked innocently. Why were they running? She didn''t seem to have done anything!

    He Erhu: Don''t you know why I ran away?

    Su Li ignored the two brothers who ran out of the room. Her mind was in a mess, and she was not in the mood to care too much.

    ording to the current situation, she was like a dog in this family. In her memory, He Yufeng had no feelings for her at all. Even her two biological sons treated her as if she was a snake and scorpion. She would definitely not be able to live in the future!

    "Sigh, what''s going on!"

    This was Su Li''s 108th sigh.

    He Erhu leaned against the window and observed the situation in the house. When he heard Su Li sigh, he could not help but feel puzzled. Then, he ran off to look for He Dahu.

    "Brother, she sighed just now." He Erhu looked a little worried.

    He Dahu looked at his silly brother and patted his head. "Erhu, don''t be fooled by her appearance. Let''s stay away from her. We''ll be safe when Dades back."

    "Yes, yes!"

    He Erhu nodded vigorously, looking like an obedient child.

    Inside the house.

    Su Li rested her chin on her hand as she thought about her life. She was originally the 18th sessor of a Chinese medical center in a small county. On a whim, she bought a lottery ticket and identally won five million yuan.

    The sudden surprise made her so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Just when she thought that she was about to reach the peak of her life and be a happy little rich woman,

    In the end, things didn''t go as nned. Just as she was excitedly running to exchange the lottery ticket for her prize, a disaster happened on the way. She was sent flying by a car that ran a red light.

    Her happiness had disappeared in less than 24 hours!

    When she opened her eyes again, she was in this godforsaken ce. It would have been fine if she had been a beautiful and talented youngdy, but the heavens had made her a top-notch old auntie who was not loved by her husband and was not close to her children!

    Su Li felt a little listless. It was then that she caught a glimpse of the little lightning bear beside her pillow.

    "Little rascal, you''re here too?" Su Li''s face lit up again.

    She had asked her friend''s friend''s rtive to spend a lot of money to buy it. Although the price hurt her a little, she liked it!

    She usually carried this little thing with her, but she did not expect it to be with her here this time.

    Su Li held the little bear in her hand, and a chill ran down her spine. She felt her vision go dark, and when she opened her eyes again, she was in a different ce.

    Su Li looked around the mysterious ce. There was a small wooden house right in front of her. In front of the wooden house was a ck piece ofnd and a clear spring, and beside the spring were flowers.

    The small wooden house was like a ma, constantly emitting a maic field that attracted her.

    "Why don''t I go over and take a look?" Su Li mumbled softly.

 Chapter 2: Interspace Appears

    <h4>Chapter 2: Interspace Appears</h4>

    Creak~

    Su Li pushed open the door of the wooden house.

    A familiar smell assaulted her nose.

    Su Li looked at the rows of cabs on the wall, and she could not help but step forward to open them. However, no matter how hard she tried, the cabs did not budge.

    "How strange!" She had used all her strength, but this cab did not move an inch.

    She walked around the house again and found a yellowed piece of paper in the corner. She reached down and picked it up.

    "I see." Su Li had a rough idea of what was going on after she finished reading the paper.

    She was now in the interspace. This small wooden house was a shop. The shops were divided into levels of zero to 100. The things that could be bought at each level were different. Before leveling up, she did not know what was in the next level. It waspletely in the blind box mode.

    The shop was currently at Level 0, and she could not buy anything at Level 0 and this was also the reason why she could not open the cab just now.

    If she wanted to advance from Level 0 to Level 1, she needed to pick six restorative incense.

    Restorative incense is used to treat affinity, and is usually found in hillsides, valleys, or forest margins.

    It was not a difficult thing to find, so Su Li decided to go up the mountain to take a look when she was free.

    "Growl..."

    At that moment, Su Li''s stomach started growling.

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at her disappointing stomach. Humans were made of flesh. She would be starving if she did not eat. She had better solve the problem at hand first!

    Su Li shed out of the interspace and stroked the little lightning bear.

    "We''ll depend on each other from now on."

    There was a sh of light in the little bear''s eyes, as if it was responding to Su Li.

    Su Li chuckled and put the little bear away.

    Her head was still a little dizzy. Su Li reached out and touched her forehead. It was still very hot, and the temperature exceeded 39 degrees.

    In this dynasty, one had to spend money to see a doctor or risk their lives. The current money in this family had long been used up by the original owner. There was no extra money for her to see a doctor.

    She had better pick some herbs and cook themter. Otherwise, her life would be in danger!

    Su Li''s stomach was rumbling with hunger, and she was feeling dizzy. She gritted her teeth and walked out of the house. She remembered that there was something she wanted outside the courtyard.

    He Erhu was ying with mud in the yard. When he saw Su Liing out, he was so frightened that he threw the y figurine in his hand away. Coincidentally, itnded on Su Li''s shoe.

    When He Erhu saw this, he was so frightened that his face turned pale. He subconsciously hugged his head.

    Su Li looked down at the y figurine on her shoe.

    "Ugly!"

    She picked up the y figurine and squeezed it. She stuffed it into He Erhu''s hand and left.

    He Erhu looked at the y figurine in his hand and could note back to his senses for a long time. She was not angry or hit him just now. She even made a y figurine for him?

    He Erhu pinched himself hard. "It hurts!"

    This wasn''t a dream!!

    As soon as she stepped out of the courtyard, Su Li saw what she was looking for. She had dug up anemarrhena and licorice. These two herbs could be brewed to reduce her fever.

    After finding the fever medicine, Su Li went to the kitchen to prepare the medicine.

    When Su Li saw the so-called kitchen, the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrobly.

    Although it was called a kitchen, it was just a ce surrounded by a few pieces of bamboo. At most, it would not be drenched by the rain. In her previous life, her chicken coop was even more luxurious than this.

    She did notmit any sins in her previous life!

    Why did they have to do this to her?

    No matter how bitter Su Li was, there was nothing she could do. What was done was done. She had no choice but to ept reality.

    She boiled the anemarrhena and licorice she had picked into juice, and the bitter taste immediately came out.

    The two little heads poked their heads out curiously.

    "Where are the bowls?" Su Li asked.

    After searching for a long time, she did not see a single bowl.

    He Erhu thought about it and took out the bowls at home.

    In the past, Su Li would smash pots and bowls at the drop of a hat. In order to protect the four remaining bowls, the brothers were really worried.

    Su Li looked at the four bowls in front of her. None of them were good. The better ones had a chip, and some of them had many chips.

    "Are there no other bowls?" Su Li looked at He Erhu.

    He Erhu shook his head like a rattle drum. "It''s all here."

    He was afraid that Su Li would get angry and run away with He Dahu.

    Su Li roughly understood the situation she was in, but she did not dwell on it. She chose a better bowl to hold the medicinal juice.

    It was said that using a good-looking bowl to hold the medicine would make it less bitter!

    After the medicine cooled down, Su Li pinched her nose and drank the medicine.

    "How bitter!" Su Li stuck out her tongue.

    Growl...

    Her stomach started to protest again. Su Li washed the pot and prepared to start cooking.

    There was nothing in the kitchen except for two pots. Su Li thought about it carefully. Since the kitchen could not store anything, He Yufeng locked everything in the house, and the key was hidden in a tattered old shoe.

    Hence, Su Li skillfully opened the box with the key. There were some corn dregs and some flour inside, but she did not see a single grain of rice.

    Su Li took out the flour and corn dregs. She nned to make a corn porridge and a vegetable pancake.

    However, she did not even find any vegetables after walking around the house. The original owner of the body only knew how to eat and not cook. The grass in the vegetable garden was almost taller than a person.

    There were many wild vegetables growing outside the courtyard, so she walked out of the kitchen and nned to pick some wild vegetable pancakes to eat.

    When He Dahu and He Erhu saw Su Liing out, they shrunk back in fear and quickly covered their eyes with their hands while mumbling to themselves.

    "She can''t see me! She can''t see me!"

    Su Li was speechless.

    They had really done that well. Their movements were smooth. It was obvious that this was not the first time they had done this.

    Su Li walked past them without looking down or sizing them up. It was as if she could not see them at all.

    He Erhu opened two fingers, revealing a small gap. He turned around and looked at Su Li, who was picking wild vegetables.

    "Brother, why is she picking those weeds?"

    He Dahu also looked at Su Li, his little head filled with confusion. He was also very curious as to why Su Li wanted to pick grass. They didn''t have any chickens or ducks at home, so they didn''t have any poultry to feed those weeds to when they went home!

    Su Li ignored them. She washed the wild vegetables, chopped them, and mixed them with flour.

    She heated the pan and brushed oil into it. Finally, she ced the vegetable pancakes on top and branded them.

    He Erhu said excitedly, "Brother, look, she added grass and flour together. Is she crazy?"

    He Dahu looked at Su Li''s actions and frowned. He was a little dissatisfied with Su Li''s actions, but he did not dare to stop her.

    "Ignore her. When Fatheres back, we''ll have meat to eat."

    "Yes, yes. But is she going to eat this grass?"

    "Maybe!"

    "Then is it really okay for us to let her eat grass?"

    Facing He Erhu''s words, He Dahu frowned. Clearly, he did not know how to deal with this matter.

    If they ran out to talk to Su Li, she would definitely give them a good beating. However, they felt sorry for her when they saw her eating grass.

 Chapter 3: Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 3: Exnation</h4>

    He Dahu said with a serious expression, "She won''t die after eating that grass. I saw Bruiser''s chicken eat it and it''s still alive and well."

    If chickens wouldn''t die after eating them, humans wouldn''t die after eating them, right??

    "Really?" He Erhu asked.

    He Dahu nodded vigorously. "I never lie."

    "I believe you."

    As his fanboy, He Erhu did not doubt the authenticity of his words at all.

    After a while, a fragrance wafted out from the kitchen.

    He Dahu and He Erhu squatted outside the fence. When they smelled the fragrance of the vegetable pancakes, they could not help but swallow their saliva.

    Gulp...

    There was a loud gulping sound.

    Su Li''s lips curled into a smile. She had sessfully craved the children outside the fence, and she felt a great sense of aplishment.

    "Brother, the food she makes smells so good!"

    He Erhu could not help but crave for food. Ever since their father went hunting in the mountains, they had not eaten their fill.

    "Be good, we won''t eat it. There''s grass inside!"

    He Dahu was the loudest in swallowing his saliva and said stubbornly.

    After the vegetable pancakes and corn porridge were out of the pot, Su Li shouted outside the fence.

    "Come and eat."

    "..."

    No one responded to Su Li.

    Su Li did not care. She was famished. She had made a total of three pancakes. She ate one and left two for the two awkward little ones.

    With her current physique, it was not suitable for her to eat too much. She had to try her best to control her diet.

    By the time Su Li finished eating the pancakes in her bowl, He Dahu and He Erhu were still squatting outside the fence. They had no intention ofing back.

    Su Li looked at the little round head outside the fence and found it funny. She deliberately raised her voice.

    "This pancake is really disgusting. I can''t finish the remaining two at all. Why don''t we throw it away?"

    When He Dahu heard this, he stood up angrily. For a moment, he forgot about his fear of Su Li and spoke in a childish voice.

    "Don''t waste food like that."

    They were not even full. Since she still wanted to throw away the food, he would definitely tell his father when he came back and teach her a lesson.

    He Erhu stood at the side and nodded in agreement. "Yes, food is bought with money, so you can''t waste it."

    Su Li looked at the food on the te with a troubled expression. "If I don''t throw it away, why should I keep it? I don''t want to eat it anyway. This thing tastes awful!"

    It is really difficult to coax a child now!

    "We''ll help you eat," He Erhu immediately replied.

    Su Li looked at the two awkward children and tried her best not tough out loud. "Alright then! I also feel that it''s a pity to throw them away. I''ll have to trouble you to help me eat it."

    When He Dahu and He Erhu heard this, they immediately rushed over like hungry wolves pouncing on meat.

    "Wash your hands first," Su Li said as she looked at their dark hands.

    These two children were really too dirty. Their clothes were dirty, and their hands and faces were also dirty. She did not know how their parents raised their children!

    He Dahu and He Erhu, on the other hand, were obedient. They turned a corner and ran to the water tank to get water and wash their hands. From time to time, they would look back at Su Li, afraid that she would go back on her word.

    Su Li was thinking about the shop in her interspace, and she wished she could unlock it and level up right now. Since it was still early, why not go up the mountain and see if she could find the restorative incense?

    "I''m going out for a while. Be good and stay at home. Don''t run around," Su Li said as she looked at the two of them who were burying their heads in their food.

    He Dahu and He Erhu were stunned. They didn''t expect Su Li to tell them this. In the past, she wouldn''t even tell them wherever she went. As long as they dared to ask more, she would beat them up. Over time, they learned their lesson.

    The He family lived at the foot of the mountain, not far from the center of the vige. Standing here, one could see the houses in the center of the vige. Other than the He family, there were four other families at the foot of the mountain.

    The walls of the four families were made of mud. Although there were many cracks on the walls and the roof was covered with thatch,pared to the He family, it could be called a "mansion."

    At this moment, a thin woman happened toe out of the courtyard. When she saw Su Li standing at the door, a trace of fear shed across her eyes, and her expression froze. She stood at the door, not knowing whether to enter or retreat.

    Their eyes met. In the end, the woman could not withstand the pressure and spoke.

    "Sister, the eggs we have collected have already been sold. I don''t have any eggs to sell to you now!"

    She''s regretting it now. She should have sold the eggs away early this morning. If Su Li saw themter, she would definitely take them away again.

    Chen Xiang couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She thought that it would be quieter after moving to the foot of the mountain. She didn''t expect to meet a neighbor like Su Li again.

    Su Li was confused. She flipped through her memories and found memories of the woman in front of her.

    This woman''s name was Chen Xiang, and she was one of their neighbors. Chen Xiang''s husband, He Dahai, was injured and limping, so he could not do heavy work. He Dahai felt inferior and did not like to interact with others, so he resolutely chose the foot of the mountain when they split from their family.

    Chen Xiang and Su Li were twopletely different people. Chen Xiang was diligent and took good care of the house.

    Her family also raised a lot of chickens. Chen Xiang would save up the eggs and sell them in town to supplement her family''s expenses. Su Li, her neighbor, would go to Chen Xiang''s house from time to time to "buy" eggs.

    Every time Su Li came to visit, Chen Xiang would tremble. Not only was Su Lizy, but she was also stronger than ordinary women. Chen Xiang could not beat her or scold her, so she could only silently endure all of this.

    Su Li couldn''t help but sweat when she thought of what the original host of her body had done. Those memories clearly surfaced in her mind, and she was so utterly embarrassed..

    Su Li revealed a smile that she thought was very friendly.

    Chen Xiang''s eyelids twitched when she saw Su Li''s smile. She had a feeling that Su Li was up to no good this time.

    Seeing how scared she was, Su Li exined, "Sister, I''m not buying eggs. I''m going to the mountain to take a look."

    So, don''t be afraid. She was a good citizen now. She wouldn''t do those things!

    "Then go ahead!" Chen Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t cause trouble for her, it was fine.

    Su Li smiled and nodded at her. She carried the basket on her back and turned to leave.

    Chen Xiang took a hoe and dug the soil beside the stone in front of the house, nning to move this stone that was blocking the front of the house. The stone had already existed before their family moved here.

    The fortune-teller said that this stone had affected their family''s luck and asked her to quickly move this stone away.

    This stone weighed 180 catties. In addition, the other part had been buried in the soil for many years. It was not easy to push it away. Her man could not do heavy work, so she could only endure and do these things herself..

    Chen Xiang dug out all the soil beside the stone, revealing the stone''s original appearance. She pushed the stone hard, but it did not move.

    "Ah��-" Chen Xiang exerted her strength again, but the stone still did not move.

    When Chen Xiang wanted to exert more strength, her face turned pale and she held her waist with both hands.

    At this moment, a pair of chubby handsnded on the stone.

 Chapter 4: Helping

    <h4>Chapter 4: Helping</h4>

    Su Li gritted her teeth and used all her strength.

    Chen Xiang was a little surprised to see Su Li suddenly appear. Didn''t she leave? Why did she suddenlye back and help her out of kindness?

    "Where to push the stone?"

    Su Li gritted her teeth as she looked at Chen Xiang, who was in a daze. She was almost exhausted to death, but Chen Xiang still had time to be in a daze!

    "That way!" Chen Xiang pointed to a ce for Su Li.

    Su Li pushed the stone over forcefully. When the stone left the pit, it slipped back. Su Li silently moved her foot away.

    Chen Xiang held her waist and followed behind Su Li.

    "Done!" Su Li pped her hands.

    "Thank you so much for today." Chen Xiang''s tone was a little choked up.

    In the past few years, because her man was a cripple, the people in the vige looked down on her and her child.

    Not to mention helping her, they did not even have a nice word to say!

    Su Li noticed that Chen Xiang''s hand had been supporting her waist. She must have sprained it when she was pushing the stone just now.

    "I think you twisted your waist. Let me take a look at it."

    "No, no need!" Chen Xiang dodged.

    Su Li said with a straight face, "If you don''t receive treatment in time, your waist will hurt for at least three months. If you can''t work anymore..."

    "Then help me take a look!" Before Su Li could finish speaking, Chen Xiang hurriedly finished her sentence.

    Su Li followed Chen Xiang into the house.

    Chen Xiang rolled up her clothes in embarrassment. Su Li took a look and pinched it again. It was indeed a sprain. Fortunately, it was not too serious.

    "Hiss..." Chen Xiang gasped in pain.

    Su Li said in an experienced manner, "It''s a sprain. Don''t do heavy work for the next few days. I''ll give you a prescription. You''ll be fine after drinking it for a few days."

    If only she had silver needles. She would be able to get rid of the illness with a few needles.

    Chen Xiang''s expression was a little strange. She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Su Li only thought that she was too touched and didn''t think too much about it. She directly prescribed a prescription for Chen Xiang and reminded her.

    "Remember to get the medicine."

    Chen Xiang nodded. "Thank you!"

    She had never heard that Su Li knew medicine. Prescribing prescriptions was like a child''s y. She might just poison her to deathter!

    In any case, she had to deal with the current situation first. It did not matter to Su Li if she bought the medicer!

    After leaving Chen Xiang''s house, Su Li headed straight up the mountain. This time, not only did she want to pick restorative incense, but she also nned to dig up some wild vegetables to bring home. There were no vegetables to eat at home. If she didn''t dig up some wild vegetables, she wouldn''t have any dinner.

    "Cockb!"

    Su Li had just finished picking the restorative incense when she discovered arge patch of cockb. This was a huge surprise.

    The tender leaves and flowers of cockb could be eaten. All the grass and seeds could be used as medicine. The seeds could also be used for pastries in ce of sesame seeds. She had really picked up a treasure this time.

    Su Li rolled up her sleeves and started cutting the cockbs with the broken scythe in the basket.

    Su Li only stopped when she saw the basket full of cockbs.

    Su Li raised her head and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Her fever had just subsided and she was sweating again. She felt even weaker.

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard a rustling sound behind her.

    Su Li''s hair stood on end.

    It was almost dark. Could it be that some ferocious beast had descended the mountain?

    Su Li looked down at the missing scythe, her heart pounding.

    Forget it, the best n was to run!

    Su Li used her primordial power and ran out with a swoosh, leaving only an afterimage.

    He Yufeng looked at the departing figure expressionlessly as he carried the thing on his shoulder and continued to walk back.

    Su Li finally reached the foot of the mountain. She propped herself up on her knees and panted heavily. Her body was really a little weak. She had to nourish it well.

    "Brother, she''s back."

    He Erhu stood at the entrance of the courtyard. When he saw Su Li, he immediately shouted into the courtyard.

    He Dahu pretended not to care and stood up. He nced at the door.

    "So be it. She''s a big woman. How can she lose herself?"

    Su Li walked closer and saw He Erhu standing at the entrance of the courtyard. Thinking that he was waiting for her, she revealed a smile that she thought was very friendly. Just as she was about to greet He Erhu, he disappeared before she could speak.

    He Erhu''s noisy voice came from the courtyard.

    "Brother, she smiled at me just now. She looked so beautiful when she smiled."

    He Erhu recalled Su Li''s smile at him just now and couldn''t help but reveal a silly smile.

    "Hehe." He couldn''t help butugh.

    He Dahu said seriously, "Don''t be fooled by her appearance. Be careful that she doesn''t sell us again."

    Su Li was speechless.

    In her memory, the original host had really done such a thing. There was once when He Dahu and He Erhu were bullied outside and cried all the way home. They originally wanted toin to Su Li and ask her to stand up for them.

    Unexpectedly, the host found them annoying when they cried, so she pulled them to town and prepared to sell these two children. If He Yufeng hadn''t arrived in time, these two children might have really been sold by the Host!

    Su Li couldn''t help but hold her forehead. Did the host''s brain cramp up? She even wanted to sell her biological sons!

    Su Li looked at the dirty brothers and couldn''t help but boil arge pot of water to help them shower.

    "What are you doing?" He Dahu gripped his shirt tightly.

    Su Li rolled up her sleeves. "Of course I''m helping you bathe. Why don''t you take a look at how ck you are? Hurry up and take off your clothes."

    He Dahu said righteously, "Father said that men and women should not touch each other, so you can''t take off my clothes."

    Su Li was speechless.

    A three-year-old brat was telling her that men and women should not touch each other!

    Su Li''s expression was fierce as she waved her fist. "Come and take a shower. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up."

    "Al-Alright then!" He Erhu was the first to surrender.

    He would not tell anyone that he just wanted Su Li to help him shower. From the time he could remember, Su Li had never treated him so well.

    This was exactly what he wanted. Only a fool would reject it.

    He Dahu nced at the spineless He Erhu. Then, he looked troubled but helpless.

    Su Li looked at the two boys in front of her who were soaking in the water obediently and thought to herself that it was indeed useless to reason with them. The right thing to do was to threaten them with her fists.

    Su Li carefully helped the two brothers bathe. There was no soap here, so she could only rub them with the soap pod.

    After a while, something ck floated in the basin.

    Su Li resisted the urge to vomit and scolded He Yufeng and the host over and over again in her heart.

    Before He Yufeng could walk into the courtyard, he heard theughter in my house. He stopped outside, not sure if he hade to the wrong ce.

    "Alright, the water is cold. Get up quickly." Su Li''s voice came from inside the house.

    Immediately after, He Dahu and He Erhu agreed obediently.

    That woman was kind enough to bathe the children? This didn''t seem like her!

    He Dahu and He Erhu didn''t have many decent clothes. There were a few holes in every piece of clothing. Su Li chose one and for them first. She would make up for itter.

    "Daddy is back!"

    He Erhu saw He Yufeng from the corner of his eye and excitedly rushed towards him.

 Chapter 5: He Yufeng’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 5: He Yufeng''s Return</h4>

    When He Dahu heard this, he also looked towards the door. When he saw He Yufeng standing outside the courtyard, he also rushed over.

    He Yufeng threw the wild boar on his shoulder into the courtyard and squatted down to pick up the two brothers.

    Su Li stood in front of the central room and looked at the man carrying the children in the courtyard.

    He had handsome eyebrows that flew diagonally, slender and sharp ck eyes, thin and slightly pursed lips, and an angr outline. His tall and slender figure was not rugged, he was like an eagle in the night.

    His clothes were still stained with blood. It was unknown if it was his or the wild boar on the ground. At that moment, he looked at He Dahu and his brother with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.

    Suddenly, his gaze turned to Su Li. Their eyes met, but Su Li did not look away. She just looked into He Yufeng''s eyes.

    He Yufeng frowned and looked away. Su Li gave him a strange feeling today.

    She was still the same person, but he kept feeling that Su Li had changed. However, this had nothing to do with him. As long as she didn''t abuse the two children, anything was fine.

    "Daddy, you''re so awesome! You even caught such a big wild boar back." He Erhu looked at He Yufeng with admiration.

    Su Li looked at the wild boar in the courtyard. She had to admit that He Yufeng was indeed a good hunter. With this wild boar, they could buy a lot of things for the house.

    He Yufeng put the two little guys down.

    He Erhu pouted unhappily.

    He Yufeng exined, "My body is dirty. You just washed yours. Don''t dirty your clothes."

    Su Li rolled her eyes. He had already hugged them. Wasn''t what he said meaningless?

    He Dahu and He Erhu ttered He Yufeng.

    "Daddy isn''t dirty at all. You still smell fragrant."

    "Father still has the smell of heroism and invincibility on you. I like it so much."

    Su Li pursed her lips in disdain. Not wanting to see them tter him, she turned around and went to the kitchen to make dinner.

    He Yufeng was dealing with the wild boar in the courtyard. Su Li could tell from his practiced movements that he often did these things.

    Su Li said to He Yufeng, "Cut off a piece of meat for me. There''s no more vegetables at home. The children are still growing and they can''t not eat meat!"

    With her quick-wittedness, it was definitely not wrong to use the child as an excuse!

    He Yufeng did not stop after hearing her words, but he still cut a piece of meat and threw it to her.

    There was meat to eat tonight, and it was wild boar meat. Su Li happily brought the meat back to the kitchen.

    He Dahu and He Erhu stared at the meat in Su Li''s hand. They had already tasted her cooking at noon and could not help but look forward to it.

    Su Li looked at the wild boar meat and was a little worried. It was said that a clever woman could not cook without rice. Now that she had the meat, there were no other ingredients at home other than oil and salt. The wild boar meat itself had a fishy smell. If she did not remove the fishy taste of the meat, it would not be good.

    She remembered that Chen Xiang''s house seemed to have nted ginger. Why doesn''t she borrow some ginger?

    Just as Su Li had this thought, she heard Chen Xiang''s voice outside the door.

    "Is Sister Su Li at home?"

    Chen Xiang looked at He Yufeng, who was handling the wild boar with a knife, and felt a little afraid. The wife was scary but the husband was scarier.

    "What''s wrong?" He Yufeng asked.

    Chen Xiang raised the egg in her hand and said, "Um, I''m here to send some eggs to Sister Su Li."

    He Yufeng looked at the eggs in Chen Xiang''s hand and frowned. He thought that it was most likely Su Li who had gone to bully others again. No matter how many times he had told her not to do it, she would not change.

    "Take the eggs back. If she goes again in the future, chase her out with a broom. If it really doesn''t work,e over and tell me."

    The corners of Chen Xiang''s mouth twitched. What was the use of telling him? He was still under Su Li''s control!

    He Yufeng could tell what Chen Xiang was thinking, and a trace of embarrassment shed across his face. Every time he mentioned Su Li, she would use the children to threaten him. The two children were his weakness, which was why Su Li was able to catch hold of something and had full control over him!

    When Su Li walked out of the house, she saw an awkward scene in the courtyard.

    Chen Xiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Su Lie out. Compared to Su Li, He Yufeng made her even more breathless!

    "Sister, I''m here to give you eggs. Thank you for helping me this morning!"

    Su Li waved her hand. "It''s just a matter of convenience. Take the eggs back. I remember that your family nted some ginger. If you want to thank me, why don''t you lend me some ginger?"

    He Yufeng nced at Su Li. To think that he thought that she had changed. He didn''t expect her to still be the same. Indeed, a dog can''t change its spots.

    Chen Xiang was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Su Li to reject her eggs. When she heard that Su Li wanted ginger, she hurriedly said,

    "Alright, go to the vegetable garden and get as much as you want!"

    After saying that, she regretted it again. If there was once, there would be a second time. If she asked Su Li to pluck ginger in the vegetable garden today, what if Su Li went to her vegetable garden to pick vegetables tomorrow?

    ording to Su Li''s personality, she would not stop until all the vegetables in the vegetable garden were picked!

    Chen Xiang wanted to p herself. She did stupid things all day long.

    "Thank you, Sister!"

    Su Li thanked Chen Xiang and walked towards Chen Xiang''s vegetable garden with ease.

    Chen Xiang bit her lip and left the eggs in the kitchen. Although Su Li said that she didn''t want them, she couldn''t really not give them to her. It would be troublesome if Su Li remembered about it and came to look for her another day.

    Su Li stir-fried the cockb and wild boar meat together. After a while, the fragrance wafted out.

    "It smells so good!" He Erhu sniffed.

    Although He Dahu didn''t say anything, he swallowed his saliva.

    There was no rice at home, so Su Li baked pancakes at night. She tried to rece sesame seeds with cockb seeds and ced them in the pancakes. They tasted no different from sesame seeds.

    "It''s time to eat!" Su Li ced the food on the table and shouted at the father and sons in the courtyard.

    He Dahu and He Erhu couldn''t wait any longer. When they heard Su Li call them to eat, they consciously went to wash their hands because they would be beaten up if they didn''t wash their hands!

    Su Li walked out with a bowl of meat.

    He Dahu and He Erhu nced at her carefully.

    "It''s time to eat. What is she doing?"

    "She has a bowl in her hand. I think it''s filled with meat. Could she be eating alone behind our backs?"

    The brothers'' expressions changed. This was very likely. After all, Su Li was not a selfless person!

    He Yufeng looked at the brothers who were whispering to each other and said, "Wash your hands and eat. Don''t interfere in other people''s business."

    If Su Li heard He Dahu and He Erhu discussing her behind her back, who knew what she would do?

    "Okay." The brothers nodded obediently.

    Su Li looked at Chen Xiang''s tightly shut courtyard door and knocked on her door with the bowl of meat.

    "Who is it?" Chen Xiang was cooking in the kitchen.

    "It''s me," Su Li said.

    "Ouch!" Chen Xiang heard Su Li''s voice being scalded by the pot. Then, she hurriedly started to hide the stir-fried vegetables.

    Fortunately, she had the foresight to close the courtyard door every time she cooked.

    Chen Xiang tidied her hair before opening the door. "Sister, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 6: Wang Chunhua Visits

    <h4>Chapter 6: Wang Chunhua Visits</h4>

    Su Li handed the meat in her bowl over. "This is for you."

    "This..." Chen Xiang looked at the meat in front of her and was so shocked that she could not speak.

    Su Li saw that Chen Xiang did not move and walked past her into the kitchen. Chen Xiang was shocked and chased after her.

    Su Li poured the bowl of meat into Chen Xiang''s bowl. Then, she waved her sleeve and left.

    Chen Xiang looked at the meat in the bowl for a long time.

    "Who came just now?" He Dahai walked out of the room.

    "It''s Sister Su Li. She sent us some meat," Chen Xiang said.

    He Dahai frowned. He obviously did not believe Chen Xiang''s words. It was not like he had never seen what kind of person Su Li was. If she sent them meat, the sun would definitely rise from the west.

    Su Li saw He Yufeng and his son sitting at the table. The food was still the same as before she went out. She nodded in satisfaction. They even knew to wait for her. This was worthy of praise.

    He Yufeng did not know what Su Li was thinking. If he knew, he would definitelyin that Su Li was thinking too much. The meal was prepared by Su Li. If the three of them ate first, they would not be able to have peace tonight!

    "Let''s eat!" Su Li sat on the stool and spoke like a big sister.

    When He Dahu and He Erhu heard this, they immediately picked up their chopsticks and picked up the meat to eat. Their mouths were filled with oil.

    After sweating today, Su Li felt that her body was sticky. She prepared to boil a pot of water to bathe.

    When she arrived at the water tank, she realized that the water had already reached the bottom. This amount of water was not enough for her to shower.

    Today, she boiled arge pot of water for the two little guys. At that time, there was not much water in the water vat. Later, she cooked and washed the dishes, and the water was almost empty.

    She thought that it was tap water from her previous life. Once she turned on the tap, there was water. If she wanted to use water here, she had to go to the well at the vige entrance to fetch water. If she encountered the peak period of fetching water, she had to queue.

    Su Li pped her forehead. How could she have forgotten about this? It was already dark. Would she be bitten by a dog if she went to fetch water now? After all, the original owner of the body was someone who would even chase a dog when she saw it!

    Just as she was worrying, He Yufeng returned with two buckets of water.

    Su Li''s eyes lit up. This was really timely.

    "Bring this bucket of water to the kitchen. I want to take a shower." Su Li instructed He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng poured a bucket of water into the water vat and ced the other bucket in front of Su Li. His meaning was obvious. He wanted her to do it herself.

    If he didn''t want to help, so be it. It was not like she didn''t have the strength.

    Su Li easily picked up the bucket of water and poured it into the pot.

    After taking a shower, Su Li couldn''t wait to enter the interspace. She ced the restorative incense she had picked back into the shop and easily opened the first cab.

    There were chili seeds inside. If she needed to buy them, she needed to pick six more restorative incense. She needed to exchange for a certain amount of chili to upgrade the shop to Level 2.

    Su Li: "..." She felt that this was a trap!

    She had the restorative incense, but she just didn''t want to exchange them. Su Li chose to nt the restorative incense on the ck soil.

    After finishing all of this, Su Liy on the bed. She thought that tonight would be a sleepless night, but when she woke up, the sun had already risen.

    He Yufeng had already dragged the wild boar meat to town to sell before dawn. Su Li was a little vexed. She should have woken up earlier and instructed He Yufeng to buy some things back. Otherwise, the family would really run out of food!

    "Where are they? Are they all dead?"

    Wang Chunhua pushed open the courtyard door roughly. The bamboo door, which was already overwhelmed, fell to the ground with a bang.

    Wang Chunhua looked down at the bamboo door and cursed. She pulled He Jinbao and they stepped onto the bamboo door and entered.

    He Dahu and He Erhu couldn''t help but shiver when they heard the voice outside. It was obvious that they were very afraid of the owner of the voice.

    "Brother, what should we do? Grandma is here!" He Erhu grabbed He Dahu''s arm tightly.

    He Dahu craned his neck to look outside and said, "Let''s hide and not go out."

    He Yufeng was not at home, and Su Li was exploring thend behind the house, so there were only the two brothers at home.

    There were only bits and pieces of memories in Su Li''s mind. She didn''t know how the He family split up. He Yufeng didn''t even get a piece ofnd. This realization made her want to point at He Yufeng''s nose and scold him. He didn''t get anything. Wasn''t this a huge injustice?

    Without fields, Su Li could only choose to explore. Fortunately, the front and back of the house belonged to them. After exploring, she realized that they could nt things on thisnd.

    As soon as Wang Chunhua entered the courtyard, she started to look around. She did not see anyone and cursed a few more times.

    "Have you all turned into maggots after falling into thetrine? Is there anyone who can still breathe?"

    "..." No one responded to Wang Chunhua.

    He Jinbao fanned the mes. "Grandma, they must have known that you wereing, so they hid early in the morning to avoid meeting you..."

    Wang Chunhua spat to the side. "Pfft... They can run, but they can''t hide. I don''t believe they won''te back for an entire day. If I don''t see them today, I really won''t leave."

    "Grandma, He Dahu and He Erhu must be at home. I''ll help you find them."

    He Jinbao looked around the house but did not see He Dahu and He Erhu.

    "Where did they go?" He Jinbao scratched his head. "They didn''t go out to y today. They must still be at home!"

    He Jinbao searched everywhere he could but still couldn''t find it.

    Achoo��-

    A sneeze came from under the bed.

    He Erhu covered his mouth and nose tightly. His nose suddenly itched just now and he couldn''t help but sneeze.

    Oh no, they''ve been discovered!

    He Erhu grabbed He Dahu''s clothes tightly. He Dahu patted his hand to indicate that it was fine. In fact, he was panicking.

    He Jinbao looked at the bed and revealed a strange smile. How could he have forgotten about the bottom of the bed? The heavens were really helping him!

    Hey on the ground and looked at the bottom of the bed. Their eyes met and He Dahu and He Erhu''s pupils constricted. They were at a loss!

    As if he had found a treasure, He Jinbao stood up and shouted outside the courtyard, "Grandma, I''ve found them. They''re hiding under the bed."

    Wang Chunhua walked in and shouted under the bed.

    "Little brats, since you''re hiding here, didn''t you hear me just now? Are you deaf or mute? Come out quickly."

    He Dahu and He Erhu hid inside and had no intention ofing out.

    He Jinbao''s eyes darted around. He found a stick outside and hit it under the bed.

    "Come out,e out."

    He Dahu and He Erhu had nowhere to hide and were hit a few times.

    Wang Chunhua pointed at the bottom of the bed and said, "Come out, do you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll skin youter."

    "Come out,e out or I''ll skin your dogs," He Jinbao echoed from the side.

    Under Wang Chunhua''s threat, He Dahu and He Erhu had no choice but to crawl out from under the bed.

    As soon as they crawled out from under the bed, Wang Chunhua pinched their ears.

    "What do you mean by hiding as soon as I arrived? Do you think I''m a ferocious beast? Did your mother teach you?"

    He Erhu was in so much pain that tears fell from his eyes. "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Grandma, let go quickly. We really didn''t hear you!"

 Chapter 7: Something’s Very Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 7: Something''s Very Wrong</h4>

    Wang Chunhua spat on their faces, and a mouthful of phlegmnded on He Erhu''s face.

    "Didn''t you hear me? Do you think I don''t know that you''re deliberately avoiding me? I don''t know why I raised unfilial b*stards like you. I should have thrown you into the urine bucket and drowned you long ago. You''re really an eyesore in this world."

    "Look at your mother. There''s no one more despicable than her in the entire vige. The child she gave birth to is also like a sissy who cries at the drop of a hat. It''s annoying to look at her. She might as well die to give us some peace."

    He Jinbao nodded in agreement. "That''s right. There''s no one in the entire vige who''s more annoying than you guys."

    He Dahu and He Erhu lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.

    "Where are your parents?" Wang Chunhua did not see Su Li and He Yufeng, so she could only interrogate He Dahu and his brother.

    He Erhu said gloomily, "I don''t know!"

    Even if they knew, they wouldn''t tell her. Nothing good happened every time Grandma came.

    "Grandma, look, there''s meat pies here."

    He Jinbao rummaged around the house and finally found the meat loaf that Su Li had made for He Dahu and his brother in the afternoon.

    "It smells so good!" He Jinbao took a deep breath and was tempted by the fragrance of the meat pie.

    "This is ours. You''re not allowed to eat it." He Dahu snatched the meat pie back from He Jinbao.

    This was their lunch. If He Jinbao ate it, they would starveter!

    He Dahu looked at the meat pie and felt a little down. Both of them had each taken a bite of meat pie this afternoon because they couldn''t bear to eat it all at once.

    The two of them discussed for a while. They first shared a piece of it and ate the remaining pieceter. Unexpectedly, He Jinbao took a bite!

    "Give it back!"

    He Jinbao was very dissatisfied that the meat pie in his mouth had been snatched away. He reached out and wanted to snatch it back.

    He Dahu hid the meat pie behind his back. "I can''t give this to you. This is our lunch. If we give it to you, we''ll go hungry!"

    He Jinbao did not care so much and snatched it away. He was two years older than He Dahu. Be it in height or weight, he was far superior to He Dahu.

    He Dahu was about to run with the meat pie when He Jinbao chased after him and grabbed the back of his neck. When he knocked He Dahu to the ground, he used his weight to press He Dahu down.

    "Give it to me if I ask you to. Does little b*stards deserve to eat meat pies? Dream on!"

    He Dahu gripped the pie in his hand tightly and hid it behind his back. No matter how He Jinbao treated him, he did not take it out.

    "You''re not giving it to me, right? Then I''ll show you how powerful I am."

    He Jinbao sat down from above again and again, trying to crush He Dahu to death.

    "Cough, cough..." He Dahu coughed ufortably from the impact.

    Wang Chunhua watched coldly from the side. As long as He Jinbao was not at a disadvantage, she would not stop her. It was not her big baby who was injured. Her heart did not ache at all!

    He Erhu saw his brother being pressed under him. He pushed Wang Chunhua away and rushed out. He pushed He Jinbao off He Dahu''s body.

    He Jinbao was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground.

    He Erhu was also on top of He Jinbao. He waved his small fists and punched him.

    "You hit my brother! You hit my brother!"

    When Wang Chunhua saw He Jinbao being beaten up, her face darkened and she immediately ran over to push He Erhu away roughly.

    "Little bastard, how dare you hit your brother? Is this how your parents usually teach you?"

    He Jinbao hugged Wang Chunhua''s thigh tightly as if she had seen her savior. "Boohoo... Grandmother, save me. It hurts. My entire body hurts!"

    Wang Chunhua''s heart was about to break. She patted He Jinbao''s head.

    "Jinbao, be good. Grandma will definitely seek justice for you!"

    "Grandma, you''re the best." He Jinbao sniffled and looked at He Dahu and his brother smugly.

    Wang Chunhua picked up the bamboo piece at the side and prepared to beat up He Dahu and his brother.

    He Erhu pulled He Dahu and ran. His father had said that a wise man did not fight when the odds were against him. If he could not win, he would run!

    "Grandma, they ran away!" He Jinbao anxiously stomped his feet.

    Wang Chunhua chased after them with the bamboo piece in her hand.

    "Little brats, let''s see where you can run to today!"

    He Erhu turned around and saw that Wang Chunhua was about to catch up. In his panic, he tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.

    He immediately covered his face with both hands. The Er Mazi in the vige had said that his face was the face of a human, so a schr could be killed but not humiliated!

    After waiting for a while, there was no pain as he had imagined. He quietly opened two fingers and saw a huge and thick figure through the gap.

    Su Li held the hoe in one hand and grabbed the bamboo piece that Wang Chunhua was waving at He Erhu with the other.

    Before Wang Chunhua could speak, Su Li split the bamboo piece into two. She threw the half in her hand to the ground and even stepped on it.

    "This is my house. If you want to show off, walk out, turn left and then turn left."

    If one went out and turned left twice, wouldn''t it be the neighbor''strine?

    Was this little b*tch asking her to go to thetrine to look for sh*t?

    At the thought of this, Wang Chunhua looked angry. "Third daughter-inw, how did you teach your children? Jinbao just wanted to y with them. They relied on their numbers to suppress He Jinbao and beat him up. If I didn''t stop them in time, they would have broken Jinbao."

    "If you don''t give me an exnation today, I won''t let you off!"

    He Jinbao pointed at He Dahu and his brother and said, "Third Aunt, beat them to death and seek justice for me. Otherwise, I''ll get my parents to teach you a lesson."

    He Jinbao was He Fengnian''s son. He was also the most doted on by the elders amongst all the grandchildren in the He family. Usually, He Jinbao was the one who ate the most at home.

    Only He Yufeng''s family was divided out of the He family. The other three families were still living with Wang Chunhua and her husband. Wang Chunhua was still in charge of the He family.

    He Erhu was afraid that Su Li would misunderstand, so he hurriedly exined, "It''s not like that. Jinbao snatched our meat pie. He kept hitting Brother. I didn''t want Brother to be injured, so I pushed him!"

    After saying that, He Erhu lowered his head and sped his fingers, looking guilty and helpless.

    "Is that so?" Su Li looked at He Dahu.

    "Yes!"

    He Dahu sniffed and bit his lips hard. His eyes were a little sore. As long as he blinked hard, the tears in his eyes would fall.

    Su Li nced at He Jinbao coldly.

    Wang Chunhua said unhappily, "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Why are these two children full of nonsense? There''s not a single word of truth in their mouths. I don''t know how you usually teach them. If this continues, these two children will bepletely crippled."

    Su Li took the meat pie from He Dahu''s hand and patted the dust off it.

    "The teeth marks on this meat look like Jinbao''s teeth to me. If they''re lying, why are there teeth marks on this meat loaf?"

 Chapter 8: What Money Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 8: What Money Do You Want?</h4>

    Wang Chunhua nced at the meat patty and thought that it was a pity to throw away such a fragrant meat patty. Those two brats were too ungrateful. Would it kill them to give up the meat patty?

    "Jinbao only took a bite. What''s there to make a fuss about? As an aunt, don''t tell me you can''t even bear to give a bite of food to the child?"

    Su Li chuckled. "Of course not."

    No matter how rare the food was, she was willing to give it to the child, but the premise was that the person was her child.

    Wang Chunhua said smugly, "Then that''s it. What else is there to say?

    Su Li continued, "This is thest bit of food our family has. We won''t have any food to cook tonight. Mother, as an elder, you shouldn''t be unwilling to even give us a bite to eat, right?"

    Wang Chunhua choked. They still wanted to eat at their house? Don''t even think about it. Even if these little b*tches starved to death, it had nothing to do with her.

    "What does it have to do with us whether you have food or not? We''ve already split up, so why should I care if you live or die? If you don''t have food, you''rezy. What does it have to do with me? If you dare toe to my door, I''ll sweep you out with a broom."

    Fortunately, they had been split out of the family. Otherwise, it would be annoying to have a few freeloaders at home!

    Su Li retracted the smile on her face and said with a cold expression, "Since you remember that we''ve already split up, what right do you have toe and snatch our food and hit my children? Are bandits nowadays so fearless?"

    She took advantage of the fact that she was not at home, hit her children and even snatched their things. She was really extraordinarily bold!

    When Wang Chunhua heard Su Li''s words, she said excitedly, "Who are you calling a bandit? It''s just a fight between children. Why are you making a mountain out of a molehill? You don''t have any tolerance at all. To think that you''re an aunt."

    "Jinbao eats your family''s food because he thinks highly of you. When he grows up and bes sessful, you should be d he even ate your family''s food when he was young. If word gets out, you can still benefit from it."

    Su Li rolled her eyes when she heard Wang Chunhua''s twisted logic. Whoever wanted to bask in such glory could do so. In any case, she didn''t want to bask in it at all!

    "Does it hurt?" Su Li asked He Dahu.

    He Dahu shook his head. His father had said that a man shouldn''t easily say that he was in pain. He wanted to be a strong man.

    Su Li clearly didn''t believe He Dahu''s words. She checked carefully and realized that He Dahu had several bruises on his body.

    Su Li''s expression turned colder and colder.

    "Come and apologize to Dahu." Su Li looked at He Jinbao.

    He Jinbao pursed his lips in disdain. He would not apologize to this little b*stard.

    When Wang Chunhua heard that Su Li wanted He Jinbao to apologize, her voice turned sharp. "Why should Jinbao apologize? Look at how He Erhu beat him up? How dare you think about asking Jinbao to apologize? Why don''t you dream about it?"

    Su Li nced at He Jinbao and did not find any obvious injuries on his body.

    She nced at Wang Chunhua. "Erhu hit someone, so I''ll naturally make him apologize. He Jinbao was in the wrong today. He has to apologize to Dahu."

    Wang Chunhua spat on the ground. "Pfft... Apologize? Nonsense."

    If Su Li wanted her precious grandson to apologize to this little b*stard, they can talk about it after he reincarnates.

    Su Li stood up and walked towards He Jinbao. "It''s fine if you don''t apologize. Then I''ll bring He Jinbao to Big Brother and ask him if this is how he teaches his children."

    "If Big Brother says the same thing, then I''ll go to the vige chief''s house and ask if I can casually go to someone else''s house to snatch food and even injure them."

    He Fengnian was Wang Chunhua''s eldest son. He was extremely prideful and would never allow others to say anything bad about him. Moreover, Wang Chunhua doted on this eldest son the most.

    Today''s incident was He Jinbao''s fault. If He Fengnian knew about this, no matter what he thought, for the sake of his so-called face, He Jinbao would definitely be punished today.

    Wang Chunhua clearly thought of this too. She red at Su Li and said to He Jinbao.

    "Jinbao, be good. Go over and apologize to him."

    "I''m not going!" He Jinbao pouted.

    He did not do anything wrong. Why should he apologize to that little b*stard?

    Wang Chunhua nced at Su Li and realized that she had her arms crossed, looking like she was about toin at any moment.

    Su Li held He Dahu''s hand and said, "Let''s go and talk to your uncle."

    "Halt!"

    Wang Chunhua gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She endured the anger in her heart and continued to persuade He Jinbao.

    "Jinbao, be good. Go and apologize. I''ll make braised pork for you in two days. If you don''t apologize, I won''t be able to protect you if your father finds out."

    He Jinbao was extremely unwilling, but he was also afraid that Su Li would really bring He Dahu to look for his father. He knew his father''s temper. Although he usually doted on him, once it came to his face, it was useless even if the emperor came.

    "I''m sorry!" He Jinbao''s voice was softer than a mosquito''s.

    Su Li said, "Louder. I didn''t hear you."

    "I''m sorry!" He Jinbao shouted. Then, he hugged Wang Chunhua''s leg and burst into tears.

    This made Wang Chunhua''s heart ache. She hurriedlyforted He Jinbao and cursed Su Li''s entire family in her heart.

    Su Li looked at He Erhu. "Go over and apologize to him."

    He Erhu didn''t want to go over and apologize. He felt that he didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he apologize to He Jinbao?

    "Go!"

    Under Su Li''s gaze, He Erhu couldn''t withstand the pressure and apologized to He Jinbao, who was crying.

    "I''m sorry."

    Wang Chunhua stabbed He Erhu. "You uneducated thing. You even hit your own brother."

    "He Jinbao has a good upbringing. His upbringing is to snatch other people''s things and target his younger brother." Su Li retorted.

    Wang Chunhua felt as if her breath was stuck in her chest. When did this little b*tch be so sharp-tongued? In the past, this little b*tch was not so good at talking, let alone protecting these two little b*stards.

    "If there''s nothing else, you can go back. Our temple is small and can''t amodate you two big Buddhas." Su Li directly chased them away.

    Wang Chunhua snorted. "If it wasn''t time to ask for money, do you think I would be willing toe? I don''t even want to take a look at this lousy ce of yours, let alonee."

    Money? What money?

    Su Li could not help but frown.

    Wang Chunhua could tell that Su Li was puzzled. She clicked her tongue and said, "Why? It''s written clearly in ck and white. Do you want to turn your back on me?"

    ''What? And in ck and white?''

    Su Li''s head was getting increasingly painful. The memories she had epted did not include this. No matter how hard she tried, she could not remember it.

    Su Li did not admit or deny it. Instead, she said, "Take it out for me to see. Who knows if you''re just spouting nonsense?"

 Chapter 9: A Huge Debt

    <h4>Chapter 9: A Huge Debt</h4>

    Wang Chunhua was even more agitated than He Jinbao when she heard Su Li''s words.

    She relied on that money to live a good life every month. If Su Li went back on her word, what would she eat and drink?

    "It''s the same every month, but you''re saying that I''m just spouting nonsense? I think you don''t want to admit it!"

    "Third daughter-inw, let me tell you. You were the one who agreed to this. Your name was signed and your fingerprint was pressed on it. If you don''t give me the money, I''ll immediately burn down your small dpidated house."

    Wang Chunhua wished she could point at Su Li''s nose.

    After hearing Wang Chunhua''s words, some familiar and unfamiliar scenes appeared in Su Li''s mind.

    The original Su Li waszy and could not be bullied. Wang Chunhua did not even like her own son, let alone a daughter-inw who was not rted by blood.

    Every time they ate, Wang Chunhua would give some soup to Su Li. Su Li was so big that she could not eat her fill at all. She was on the verge of copse every day.

    Wang Chunhua, her mother-inw, was torturing her. Her sisters-inw did not get along with her. Usually, she would be the one to do the dirty and tiring work. Two out of three sentences they said were meant to mock her. The treatment of the original owner of this house was worse than that of a dog.

    Su Li''s bad temper could not tolerate such treatment at all. She made a fuss every other day, but no matter how much she made a fuss, no one paid attention to her. Even her husband, He Yufeng, treated her coldly.

    After Su Li gave birth, she realized that He Yufeng doted on the children very much. Su Li felt that her chance hade.

    In order to verify her thoughts, Su Li used the children to test He Yufeng a few times. From that, she realized that this trick was really useful. As long as she used the child as an excuse, He Yufeng wouldpromise with her. This was something that had never happened in the past. Hence, when the child was just one month old, Su Li made their family break from the main family.

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, she wished she could p and cheer. Wang Chunhua was very dissatisfied with the fact that Su Li had given birth to two children from the beginning. She felt that these two children could not help the family at all before they were three years old. Suddenly, there were two more mouths to feed at home. No matter how much they ate, it was food.

    When she grew up, she still had to spend money on them to get married. After getting married, they had to have children. There were so many irrelevant people whom she had to spend money to feed. The more Wang Chunhua thought about it, the angrier she became. A vicious sprout appeared in her mind.

    She wanted to shoo He Yufeng''s family out and not give them a single cent. It would be best if they could give her all the money they had earned.

    However, she also felt that it was unlikely. Putting aside whether He Yufeng agreed or not, wouldn''t their backbone be poked to death if they split up like this?!

    Wang Chunhua couldn''t bear to part with the money He Yufeng earned from hunting, but she didn''t want to continue raising idle people!

    He Yufeng would not mention the separation, so Wang Chunhua could only make a move on Su Li. If Su Li mentioned the separation, Wang Chunhua would have the initiative.

    Hence, she took advantage of the fact that Su Li was in her confinement period and tried all ways to bully her. He Yufeng scolded Su Li in the courtyard when she had nothing to do. She even secretly let Su Li''s sisters-inw join her camp.

    Su Li and her sisters-inw understood what Wang Chunhua meant and were overjoyed. After all, if they chased Su Li''s family out, there would be one less person to split the assets in the future. They naturally supported such a good thing.

    As expected, Su Li could no longer hold it in and started to ask to split up.

    Wang Chunhuaughed in her heart, but she still looked reluctant and tried to persuade them to stay.

    When Su Li saw Wang Chunhua''s hypocritical appearance, she wanted to vomit. She wished she could rush up and tear off Wang Chunhua''s face.

    When the vigers heard that the daughter-inw of the He family was breaking up the family, they also ran over to persuade Su Li. After all, she had just given birth. If they split up, there would be lessbor. He Yufeng alone might not be able to support the mother and sons.

    No matter who it was, Su Li refused to listen to all the persuasions. She insisted on splitting up and even threatened to jump into the river with her children.

    In the end, the stalemate could not continue, so Wang Chunhua stood up and spoke.

    They could split up, but after the third branch was split up, they had to pay seven taels of silver a month for the old couple''s retirement. The family''s fields and houses would not be given to them. They would only be given a piece of wastnd at the foot of the mountain for them to build their own house.

    They were only given four portions of the cutlery at home. After all, there were only four of them, and they had no use for more.

    He Yufeng could only earn five taels of silver a month from hunting. Moreover, he did not even care about the fields and houses. Everyone thought that Su Li would not agree to such harsh conditions.

    Unexpectedly, Su Li, this silly girl, nodded without hesitation. As long as they could split up the family, she would agree even if Wang Chunhua wanted ten taels of silver, let alone seven taels of silver.

    Anyway, she was not the one who was tired. As long as He Yufeng went out to hunt more, seven taels of silver was nothing.

    It would be even better if He Yufeng died of exhaustion. It was exactly what she wanted. She could go back to her parents'' house to find her lover...

    Su Li sorted out the memories in her mind. She wished she could pull out the original owner''s soul and beat her up. She had seen stupid people, but she had never seen anyone so stupid.

    It was fine if they did not want anything after splitting up, but they even had to spend a few taels of silver a month. Others only gave the old couple one tael of silver a month after splitting up, but they had done seven times of it!

    He Yufeng could earn eight or nine taels of silver a month from hunting. If he gave Wang Chunhua seven taels of silver, they would still have one or two taels left. However, Su Li, this prodigal woman, spent the silver on some useless things.

    Damn it!

    Su Li gritted her teeth in anger.

    Wang Chunhua snorted. "Give me the money."

    Su Li nced at her. "Why are you in such a hurry? Isn''t there still a few days before the day of payment? Why are you here to ask for money before the day is up?"

    Wang Chunhua ced her hands on her hips. "You''ve always given me during this time in the past."

    Su Li sneered. "That was in the past. This is now. When the timees, you cane and get the money. Now, I don''t have a single cent. I cannot allow you to have such a bad habit!"

    "You..." Wang Chunhua was so angry that her chest heaved up and down.

    There was a new batch of cloth in the town''s cloth shop. It was almost the day of her maternal nephew''s one-month-old celebration. She still wanted to make a new set of clothes to show off to her family.

    "You what? Am I wrong? Even if you ask the entire vige, no one will say that I did the wrong thing."

    "I still have work to do. The door is over there. Take care."

    "Just you wait. If you can''t hand over the money, I''ll make sure you don''t have a good life." Wang Chunhua angrily pulled He Jinbao away.

    Before leaving, He Jinbao even made a face at He Dahu.

    He Erhu waved his fist at He Jinbao.

    He Jinbao pursed his lips. When he thought of how ruthless He Erhu was when he beat people up, he was a little afraid!

    After Wang Chunhua left, Su Li first performed a full-body checkup on the brothers to see if they had any other injuries.

    "You can''t do this!" He Erhu grabbed his chest tightly.

 Chapter 10: Educating the Children

    <h4>Chapter 10: Educating the Children</h4>

    Su Li rolled her eyes. Boys nowadays really knew how to protect themselves, but they seemed to have used the wrong method on the wrong person.

    "F*ck, don''t make me repeat nonsense again."

    He Dahu and He Erhu were extremely unwilling. In the end, under Su Li''s pressure, they could only choose to submit!

    Wang Chunhua had pinched off a small piece of skin behind He Erhu''s ear. This was not a big problem. He Dahu had been hit by He Jinbao a few times, so his body was a little bruised. Fortunately, he did not suffer any internal injuries.

    Children recovered quickly and did not need to be specially treated. They''ll be fine in two days!

    Su Li looked at the two brothers and said seriously, "A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against him. Before you attack, take a look at the situation of your opponent. If you can''t win, run. Don''t be stupid and go against others."

    "But he wants to snatch our meat patties!" He Erhu muttered softly as he stared at his shoes.

    Su Li reached out and patted his head. "If he wants to eat it, give it to him. If you want to eat it, I''ll make it for us again tonight. In this situation today, there''s only the two of you at home. Even if you can defeat He Jinbao, your grandmother is still present. In the end, you''ll still be the ones who suffer!"

    He Dahu puffed up his cheeks and said, "You''re lying. There''s no more food at home."

    He had seen Su Li take out all the food today. Thest food in the cab had been cooked at noon, so they had to go hungry tonight!

    Su Li burst outughing. So they were keeping the meat patties because they were afraid of starving!

    However, when she thought of their previous situation, Su Li understood their actions.

    "Didn''t your father go to town? He will definitely buy food back. You won''t starve."

    ording to He Yufeng''s personality, he would definitely buy food back. It had been like this for so many years, and this time should be no exception.

    At the mention of He Yufeng, the brothers finally fell silent. After all, He Yufeng was still very credible.

    Su Li looked at them and could not help but remind them.

    "It''s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. If you want to take revenge, you have to have enough strength. Remember not to be so reckless in the future. We can''t be bullied by others, nor can we bully others. Do you hear me?"

    "Got it!" He Dahu and He Erhu replied gloomily.

    Su Li did not care if they had really taken in what she said or if her words fell upon deaf ears. She had said everything that needed to be said. As long as they had a clear conscience, it was fine.

    The wastnd in the backyard had not been opened yet. Su Li carried the hoe and nned to continue working.

    She looked at the fallen bamboo door and was speechless. She did not know why they needed this courtyard door.

    It was unnecessary to guard against thieves. When the thieves saw this house, they would probably run away with their buckets before they entered!

    Exorcism? That was possible. After all, this door was more or less stained with a melodramatic plot.

    Su Li went forward and helped the bamboo door up from the ground. She then found a hemp rope and tied the bamboo door back.

    Everyone else had a courtyard door, so she had to have one no matter what. She couldn''t make it special.

    He Dahu and He Erhu stuck their heads out of the house and slowly moved out. In the end, they moved behind Su Li.

    Su Li sensed their approach and did not say anything to continue working.

    When Chen Xiang came out of the house and saw Su Li repairing the door, she looked like she had seen a ghost. Was this still the Su Li she knew?

    Not only did she do her a huge favor, but she also gave her a bowl of wild boar meat. She even personally repaired the door today. Unless Su Li was possessed, she would not do such a thing.

    Su Li sensed the scrutinizing gaze and looked up.

    Chen Xiang hurriedly looked away and left with the bucket. However, her walking posture was still a little strange.

    Su Li frowned. Didn''t I tell her to rest and not do heavy work? In the blink of an eye, she went to fetch water!

    Was she trying to make things difficult for her?

    Forget it. She had no choice but to listen. Su Li retracted her gaze and continued repairing the door.

    After repairing the door, Su Li carried the hoe and walked towards the back of the house with two little tails behind her!

    He Dahu and He Erhu followed behind Su Li carefully. They didn''t dare to get too close to Su Li because they were afraid that Su Li would chase them away.

    After working for the entire afternoon, Su Li was already drenched in sweat. Coupled with the fact that she had eaten little in the afternoon, she was tired and hungry. She had finally exercised enough today!

    He Dahu and He Erhu were not idle either. The brothers helped Su Li pile the grass she had cut, which saved Su Li a lot of trouble.

    Su Li praised, "Not bad. You know how to help the family. I''ll cook eggs for you when we get back."

    The eggs at home were sent over by Chen Xiang. Otherwise, ording to the original owner''s personality, there wouldn''t even be an eggshell at home!

    He Dahu and He Erhu looked a little embarrassed. This was the first time Su Li had praised them. Their hearts instantly felt sweeter than if they had eaten honey.

    Su Li ignited the pile of grass. It was useless to bring them back if they didn''t have any livestock at home. They might as well burn them in the fields as fertilizer.

    Seeing thest bit of fire extinguish, Su Li said to the two little fellows who were ying happily in the field.

    "Both of you are like mud monkeys. Come home with me and wash up."

    He Dahu and He Erhu stood up from the ground. They even patted the dirt off their bodies and looked at Su Li fearfully.

    Su Li was speechless.

    She was not a tigress. Was there a need to do this?

    When she returned home, Su Li nced at Chen Xiang''s house. The door was ajar, and she did not hear any movements in the house.

    Su Li first bathed the two little guys, then took a shower herself. She really couldn''t stand the stench of sweat.

    There were too many smelly clothes at home. In order to earn sufficient money to pay Wang Chunhua every month, one could count the number of days He Yufeng was at home on one hand.

    The original owner of the body was a person who was extremelyzy. She would avoid washing her own clothes if she could, and the clothes of these two children had never been washed.

    Every time, the brothers would either throw the clothes into the water and stir them before taking them out to dry, or He Yufeng would hurriedly wash them after returning from hunting.

    Su Li sighed as she cleaned up.

    She ced all the dirty clothes in the bamboo basket and carried it towards the river.

    With so many clothes, it would be a waste of water to wash them at home. Moreover, the half a vat of water was probably not enough for her to wash the clothes for the first time.

    Along the way, Su Li received many strange looks, especially when everyone saw her carrying a bamboo basket of clothes. Their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost.

    When they reached the river, there was no one by the river. Everyone usually got up at dawn to wash their things. When the sun came out, they still had to rush to the fields to work. There was really no one like Su Li who came to wash clothes in the evening!

    Su Li was not used to washing things with soap pods. She nned to make some soap herself. Not only could she use it herself, but she could also sell it at the market.

    His family was really too short of money. If He Yufeng was the only one earning money, they would probably have to live in that dpidated house for the rest of their lives!

    Su Li lowered her head and washed her clothes seriously. She did not notice that there was a ck shadow on the river.

 Chapter 11: Cousin Wang Jinxue

    <h4>Chapter 11: Cousin Wang Jinxue</h4>

    "Girl!"

    When Su Li heard Chen Xiang''s voice, she turned around and was about to greet her.

    Wang Jinxue did not expect Su Li to suddenly turn around. Before she could retract her outstretched hand, her hand was forcefully ced in front of Su Li.

    Su Li looked at the hands in front of her and her eyes turned cold.

    She extracted information about Wang Jinxue from her mind.

    Wang Jinxue was also Wang Chunhua''s niece from her maternal family. Wang Jinxue was eloquent and sweet-tongued. She was usually doted on by Wang Chunhua.

    Wang Jinxue''s appearance was average, but her entire person was small and exquisite. Furthermore, she had curves, the right parts of her body protruding and perky. At this moment, she stood in front of Su Li, making Su Li look evenrger!

    However, such a figure was not likable in the countryside. After all, she looked like she could not lift anything on her shoulders or carry anything in her hands. She might not be able to do the work at home!

    What was the use of men liking her? If her mother-inw did not like her, she would not even have the chance to enter the house!

    As a result, Wang Jinxue couldn''t get married. Good families didn''t like her, but she didn''t like those who liked her. Thus, she dragged it out until she was a big girl. In the end, she was introduced by Wang Chunhua to the hero of the He Family Vige, He Dashan.

    Su Li looked at Wang Jinxue with a sharp gaze. "Why? Are you trying to murder me?"

    Wang Jinxue smiled and retracted her hand. She didn''t look guilty at all.

    "Cousin-inw, you''re thinking too much. I saw a leaf on your shoulder and was about to help you remove it. I didn''t expect you to suddenly turn around."

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at her shoulder. At some point, a leaf had fallen on it.

    Could it be that Wang Jinxue really just wanted to help her take the leaf away?

    However, judging from her posture just now, she did not look like she was trying to remove a leaf.

    "Cousin-inw, you gave me a fright just now because I almost fell into the river when you suddenly turned around."

    Wang Jinxue directly pushed the me to Su Li.

    Su Li said indifferently, "Don''t be so sneaky next time. I guarantee that you won''t fall into the river."

    In her memory, Wang Jinxue had always been a good person. From time to time, she would "persuade" Su Li to lead a good life. Every time she came, Su Li would kick up a fuss with He Yufeng. It had to be said that Wang Jinxue was really a "qualified" peacemaker!

    Most importantly, Su Li felt that Wang Jinxue was a very nice person. She felt that Wang Jinxue was understanding and gentle. She was even willing to share some of the things she bought with her.

    Su Li shook her head in her heart. The host was indeed not an ordinary person who could not tell right from wrong!

    Wang Jinxue continued, "Cousin-inw, what are you talking about? I saw you alone by the river. I was afraid that you would jump into the river again, so I quickly came over to take a look."

    "By the way, why did you suddenly go to the river to wash clothes today? Did my cousin force you? It''s not good to touch too much cold water. My cousin is really too much. How can he let a weak woman like you wash so many clothes?"

    "Cousin-inw, don''t be angry. He is just like this. He doesn''t know how to dote on others. A good girl like you would probably be very happy if you didn''t marry him back then!"

    "I heard that a particrly good-looking young man from your maternal vige who is getting married. What''s his name again? Aiya... Look at my memory. I can''t remember it suddenly!"

    "But I''ve heard that his wife is even more beautiful than a fairy from heaven. She''s also tall and fair. The two of them look like a golden couple."

    Su Li looked at Wang Jinxue mockingly and did not interrupt her. She just waited quietly for her to finish her scene.

    Someone was putting on a show for her for free. It would be a waste not to watch!

    Wang Jinxue felt a little guilty under Su Li''s gaze. She couldn''t help but ask, "Cousin-inw, why are you looking at me like that?"

    "Don''t worry about it. Instead of worrying about other people''s business, you might as well go home and have a child so that your inws can have a descendant. Otherwise, how can you face the ancestors of the Dashan family in the future?"

    Su Li''s words directly stuck in Wang Jinxue''s throat, and she was so angry that her chest hurt.

    Wang Jinxue had been married for a few years, but there was no news from her stomach. Her mother-inw''s face was getting colder and colder, and the words she usually said to her were harsh.

    If not for the fact that He Dashan cherished Wang Jinxue and she had done her best to serve him, her mother-inw would have kicked her out long ago.

    Wang Jinxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked aggrieved. "Cousin-inw, your words are too unpleasant. We''re family. Why do you have to rub salt on my wound?"

    "You think my words are unpleasant, but I didn''t even pick on what you do!"

    Su Li threw thest piece of clothing into the bamboo basket, carried the bamboo basket, and left.

    Wang Jinxue looked at Su Li''s back view and gritted her teeth. She wished she could pull Su Li back and throw her into the river.

    She felt that Su Li had changed. In the past, no matter what she said, Su Li could only nod and bow. Why did she seem to have been possessed today? Not only did she not listen to her, but she even stabbed her with words!

    Su Li walked up to Chen Xiang and asked as she looked at the bucket of water beside her.

    "Is your back okay?"

    Chen Xiang smiled and shook her head. "It''s just a small injury. We farmers are not that delicate!"

    The water vat at home was already empty. If she did not bring the water back, there would be no water to drink at home. If her husband found out, he would definitelye to fetch the water herself.

    Chen Xiang thought of He Dahai''s body and could not help but sigh heavily in her heart.

    "Thank you for what happened just now," Su Li said.

    If Chen Xiang hadn''t called out to her just now, she would have been pushed into the river by that b*tch Wang Jinxue!

    Chen Xiang knew what Su Li was talking about, but she didn''t reply. She didn''t want to say anything about other people''s matters in case she got into trouble!

    Chen Xiang nced at Su Li''s bamboo basket and said, "Have you finished washing your clothes?"

    Su Li nodded. "Yes, I''m going home to cook for the children now!"

    Chen Xiang smiled and did not say anything. She bent down to pick up the bucket of water on the ground.

    As soon as the shoulder pole was ced on her shoulder, Chen Xiang looked a little pained. She gritted her teeth and stood up.

    "Ouch!"

    Chen Xiang tilted her waist and spilled some water from the bucket. She carefully ced the bucket on the ground.

    Seeing Chen Xiang like this, Su Li knew that her waist had been injured again. "Didn''t you go to get the medicine?"

    Chen Xiang smiled embarrassedly at her words. "I''m busy at home and can''t leave!"

    She didn''t dare to buy the medicine that Su Li had prescribed for her. If she had a problem with it, it wouldn''t be a small matter like a backache!

    Moreover, she did not have much money at home. There were ces where she could spend money everywhere. She did not know how much it would cost to go to town to see a doctor to get medicine. Her back would be fine if she endured it. It was good to save this money to make clothes for her child in the winter!

    When Su Li saw Chen Xiang''s expression, she thought to herself, ''Why can''t you bear to get the medicine at this stage?''

    Su Li then thought of how He Dahai''s family was supported by Chen Xiang alone. It was understandable that she did not go to get the medicine.

    "Let me help you!"

    As she spoke, Su Li picked up the bucket of water on the ground with a bamboo basket in her hand.

    "Sister, you can''t, you can''t!"

    Chen Xiang was a little surprised to see Su Li''s actions. Su Li had refreshed her worldview over and over again.

 Chapter 12: You Don’t Have to Worry

    <h4>Chapter 12: You Don''t Have to Worry</h4>

    Su Li carried the water to Chen Xiang''s house and even poured it into the water vat for her.

    Chen Xiang kept nodding and thanking her. Su Li waved her hand indifferently.

    "You don''t have to do this. Our families are neighbors to begin with. It''s only right for us to take care of each other."

    Chen Xiang nodded repeatedly.

    Su Li had juste out of Chen Xiang''s house when she met He Yufeng.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Liing out of Chen Xiang''s house, he frowned. He felt that Su Li must have gone to find trouble with her again.

    He Yufeng said coldly, "Don''t go to other people''s houses to cause trouble in the future. It''s not easy for anyone now. If you do this, it will only make life harder for everyone."

    Su Li rolled her eyes at He Yufeng. She didn''t bully them. Was it really good to me her for not knowing the truth?

    However, Su Li couldn''t be bothered to exin to He Yufeng. She carried the bamboo basket and went home.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li''s back and frowned. Then, he quickly followed.

    The moment He Yufeng returned home, the two little guys kept circling around him. From time to time, Su Li would hear them bootlicking.

    "Father, this is our gift to you."

    He Dahu and He Erhu took out a grasshopper weaved from straw from their pockets.

    He Yufeng took the grasshopper and rubbed their heads. "What good children. Thank you, Father."

    Su Li nced at the grasshopper. In the afternoon, she saw these two little fellows weaving grasshoppers together. She thought that they were ying by themselves, but she did not expect them to be a gift for He Yufeng.

    After Su Li tidied up, she started to cook. Fortunately, He Yufeng was not a fool. After selling the wild boar meat, he bought some rice, brown rice, and flour. Otherwise, there would really be no rice to put in the pot.

    Su Li was busy in the kitchen, and He Yufeng followed her. He was afraid that Su Li wouldn''t give them food if he didn''t work!

    "Is there anything I can do?"

    "Go wash the wild vegetables!"

    Su Li impolitely instructed He Yufeng. Since everyone had to eat, what was wrong with doing some work?

    Su Li quickly picked up a piece of meat and started cutting it. She had specially asked He Yufeng to leave this meat behind. The children at home were still growing, so it was impossible for them not to eat meat every day.

    "How did you be so agile?"

    He Yufeng''s voice suddenly sounded behind Su Li. Her hand slipped and she almost cut her finger.

    Su Li restrained herself and said, "My movements are not agile mainly depends on my mood."

    Could He Yufeng have seen through something?

    Su Li was a little flustered. She was afraid of being sshed with the ck dog''s blood because he thought that she was possessed!

    He Yufeng did not ask anything else. Su Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    There were not many ingredients at home. Su Li stir-fried a wild vegetable, a meat dish, and baked meat pancakes for the two little fellows.

    "How much did you sell the wild boar meat for today?" Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng paused in his actions and looked up at Su Li with a cold gaze. "I can''t give you the money this time. We have to pay the monthly fee!"

    This time, no matter what method Su Li used, he would not take out the money. If it was like before, they would not even be able to eat this month.

    It was getting harder and harder to hunt prey now. All the prey in the vicinity had been hunted. It was more dangerous to enter the depths of the mountains, and the hunts would take even longer. He was worried about the two children.

    Su Li knew that He Yufeng had misunderstood her and exined, "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m not asking you for money. I just want to ask if you have enough money to give to your mother. She came over to ask for money. I''ll get her toe and get it when the time is right."

    He Yufeng originally thought that Su Li would make a scene, but he did not expect her to be so calm. This abnormality made him unable to adapt for a while.

    Moreover, Su Li didn''t care if they had enough monthly money in the past. She only cared if she could get what she wanted. She wouldn''t even blink if he worked himself to death for her monthly money.

    "You don''t have to worry about that."

    "It''s good that you know."

    Since He Yufeng had said so, Su Li did not say anything else.

    After the meal, Su Li walked a fewrge circles and only stopped when she was drenched in sweat.

    After dark, they returned to their rooms to sleep. He Yufeng brought He Dahu and He Erhu to sleep in the east room, while Su Li slept alone in the west room.

    Su Li was very grateful to the host for this. Because of her actions, she had a separate space. At least she didn''t have to worry about being discovered when she entered the interspace.

    Su Li entered the interspace. After careful consideration, she decided to exchange the restorative incense for chili.

    Chilies had not appeared here yet. During the past two days of cooking, she realized that there were pitifully few seasonings. Without seasonings, no matter how good something was, it would not taste good. Therefore, she decided to nt chilies in the backyard.

    Chili could be made into dried chili, chili noodles, chili sauce, and so on. When the timees, she should be able to earn a sum of money by relying on the chili.

    Without hesitation, Su Li plucked the restorative incenses nted in the ck soil and exchanged them for chili.

    The next day.

    Su Li woke up early in the morning. When she woke up, He Yufeng was fetching water from outside.

    Su Li looked at the water vat in the kitchen. The water vat that she had almost finished usingst night was now full. She had to admit that He Yufeng had done well in this aspect. Hepleted everything that needed to be done.

    He Yufeng was a little surprised to see Su Li wake up so early. She used to sleep untilte in the morning, but she was already up at dawn?

    Did the sun rise from the west today? He Yufeng could not help but look up at the sky.

    Su Li pretended not to see his expression and said, "I explored the backyard yesterday. I n to nt something. It''s best if it can be sold for money. If not, it''s fine we can keep them for ourselves to eat."

    As the saying goes, ''since it hase, we should make the best of it'', she would take things as they came. Although this family was poor, it was still a ce to stay.

    He Yufeng had already heard from He Dahu and He Erhust night that Su Li was working in the backyard. He was usually busy hunting and did not have time to take care of this.

    After all, the monthly expenses were so high that it was impossible to grow crops. He could only risk his life to hunt in the mountains.

    "Yes, I understand!" He Yufeng replied.

    He did not know what Su Li was up to, but from the looks of it, it was changing for the better. As long as she treated the children well, he could tolerate everything else.

    After breakfast, Su Li went to the backyard to nt chili. When she returned after nting the chili, she saw that He Yufeng had reimed thend in the front yard.

    He Dahu and He Erhu each held a sickle in their hands as they helped cut the weeds. Su Li saw that they were not very familiar with the technique. It was obvious that they had just learned it, but the expressions on their faces were very serious.

    Su Li couldn''t help but sigh. Indeed, children from poor families took charge early.

    Su Li went forward and snatched the scythes from their hands. "Give them to me! Go y on the side."

    He Dahu and He Erhu looked at Su Li''s busy back view and started whispering to each other.

 Chapter 13: Will You Come Back?

    <h4>Chapter 13: Will You Come Back?</h4>

    Su Li had nted things in the front and back of the He family''s house. They didn''t have a field, so there was no ce to nt them after nting them there.

    How could farmers not have farnd? Su Li felt that they urgently needed to buy some fertilend. At the very least, their family''s rations did not need to be bought from the grain stores outside.

    However, ording to the family''s current conditions, it was already not bad to be able to eat their fill, let alone buy fertilend!

    In the blink of an eye, it was the first day of the new year. Today was the day they were going to pay for Wang Chunhua''s retirement fee.

    Su Li had just woken up when Wang Chunhua arrived with He Jinbao.

    "Where''s the silver?" Wang Chunhua didn''t even look at Su Li.

    Su Li shouted into the house, "He Yufeng, your mother is here to get the silver."

    He Yufeng heard Su Li''s words and took out the silver from the house.

    "This is seven taels of silver." He Yufeng handed the silver to Wang Chunhua.

    There were several deep and shallow scars on He Yufeng''s hand. Some of them had just formed scars and looked so shocking.

    Wang Chunhua did not feel any heartache when she saw this. She even felt a little disdainful. She counted the money He Yufeng handed over. It was just right.

    "Grandma, can we eat meat now?" He Jinbao''s eyes lit up when she saw the silver in Wang Chunhua''s hand.

    Wang Chunhua patted He Jinbao''s head dotingly. "That''s right. I will cut your meat for youter. Let''s eat braised pork tonight."

    "Yay, yay. Braised pork tonight."

    "I''ll make you two new sets of clothes," Wang Chunhua said generously.

    "I have new clothes, I have new clothes!"

    He Jinbao''s voice was very loud, as if she was deliberately saying it for He Dahu and his brother to hear.

    Su Li looked at He Jinbao and frowned. This brat was really asking for a beating. She immediately chased Wang Chunhua out.

    "You''ve also taken the silver. Can you leave my house now?"

    Wang Chunhua spat at Su Li. "Pfft, do you think I want to stay here?"

    "I thought you cared. Otherwise, why would youe here every other day?" Su Li''s tone was very calm.

    "Jinbao, let''s go. It''s unlucky to stay in such a ce for too long."

    Wang Chunhua put the silver into the bag and looked at Su Li in disdain before pulling He Jinbao away.

    After Wang Chunhua and He Jinbao left, Su Li felt that He Dahu and He Erhu''s moods had clearly plummeted.

    "Let''s eat meat tonight too."

    There was still enough wild boar meat left behind by He Yufeng for a meal. She wanted to keep it for tomorrow, but when she saw He Dahu and his brother''s pitiful expressions, she couldn''t bear it.

    "Will we have new clothes for the new year?" He Erhu looked at Su Li carefully.

    "There will be. Besides, you don''t have to wait until the new year. I''ll buy it for you in a while."

    Su Li patted his head and made a promise to them.

    "Really?"

    "Of course, I never lie!"

    Su Li''s words dispelled the two little fellows'' emotions. He Yufeng, who was outside, heard the conversation between the mother and sons clearly, and his heart stirred.

    It seemed that he had to work hard this month and catch more prey. The sleeves of the clothes on the two children had be much shorter, and the clothes on their bodies were covered in patches. As a father, he was too ipetent!

    Where would the moneye from? Su Li thought about it and felt that the idea of making soap was feasible. After all, no one had made soap yet.

    However, Su Li did not have any ingredients in her hands. Coincidentally, it was the day of the market, so she nned to go to town to take a look.

    She needed money to buy raw materials, but her pockets were cleaner than her face.

    Ask He Yufeng for money?

    This was impossible. Su Li directly dismissed this thought. He Yufeng was already guarding her like she was a thief. If she spoke now, who knew what he would think!

    Moreover, her personality was not like someone who wanted money from others. She still had to rely on herself for everything.

    It was not realistic to go to the mountain to pick herbs now. After all, herbs that had not been concocted were not worth much. There might not be valuable herbs for her to pick on the mountain.

    Su Li thought for a moment. She remembered that the host seemed to have a ce to hide money, but she didn''t know if there was any more money inside.

    Relying on her memory, Su Li finally found the jar that the original owner had hidden under the bed. She counted and found a total of 200 copper coins in the jar. Although this number was not much, it should be enough to buy raw materials.

    Before Su Li left, He Yufeng was not at home.

    No one was looking at the two little guys at home. Su Li was a little worried, so she knocked on Chen Xiang''s door.

    "Sister, I''m busy!"

    Chen Xiang was holding her waist and feeding the chickens when Su Li''s sudden voice shocked her.

    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiang scattered all the wild vegetables in her hand into the chicken trough.

    "I have something to do in town. Can you help me keep an eye on Dahu and Erhu?" Su Li directly exined her intentions.

    Chen Xiang was not used to Su Li being so polite, but she still nodded and said, "Alright, go do your own things. I''ll help you look after the children and let them y with Shanny."

    Shanny was Chen Xiang''s child, He Mingshan. He Mingshan was two years older than He Dahu and his brother.

    "Thank you, Sister. When Ie back, I''ll help you pick herbs on the mountain to treat your waist," Su Li said.

    If Chen Xiang''s waist was not treated, it would be increasingly serious. Thest time she asked Chen Xiang to get the medicine, she refused to go. She probably could not bear to part with the money.

    Since that was the case, she could only go to the mountain to see if she could pick some herbs.

    Su Li didn''t expect that one of the reasons why Chen Xiang couldn''t bear to part with the money was because she didn''t believe her!

    "You''re wee. It''s only right for neighbors to help each other." Chen Xiang waved her hand nonchntly.

    Thest time Su Li helped her carry water, she was worried about how to thank her!

    Besides, He Dahu and Erhu were already old. There was no need to carry them in her arms. The children could just y together. She didn''t have to worry. It was a piece of cake.

    After Su Li gave the two boys some instructions, she carried her basket and left.

    He Erhu looked at Su Li''s back view and felt a little sad. He said to He Dahu, "Brother, do you think she would end up noting back?"

    He Erhu was very worried. He was afraid that Su Li would leave. After all, she often said that she wanted to leave this house in the past.

    He Dahu had no idea either. He pretended to be calm and said, "That won''t happen. If she doesn''te back, where can she go? There''s no one in our family who can bully her. She can''t bear to leave!"

    Hearing his words, He Erhu felt slightly relieved.

    When Su Li reached the vige entrance, the ox cart was about to set off. The cart was not full.

    It was ten miles from the He family vige to town. If she relied on her legs, who knew how long it would take her to walk? It cost five copper coins to ride an ox cart. Su Li thought for a moment and decided to take a car.

    Wang Jinxue happened to be in the car too. When she saw Su Li in the car, she turned her head and twitched her lips.

 Chapter 14: Untreatable

    <h4>Chapter 14: Untreatable</h4>

    When Wang Jinxue looked at Su Li, a dissatisfied smile appeared on her face. "Cousin-inw, are you going to the market too?"

    Su Li nced at her and nodded.

    She didn''t want to talk to Wang Jinxue, but there were so many people there. Wang Jinxue had already greeted her. If she didn''t reply, it would seem like she was looking down on her.

    Wang Jinxue said, "Cousin must have earned a lot of money from selling a wild boarst time. I''m afraid you''re going to make a huge purchase on the streets!"

    "But you have to buy less. It wasn''t easy for Cousin to earn so little money. You still have two children at home. If you spend all the money, how will your family live in the future!"

    As soon as she said this, everyone present looked at Su Li.

    Su Li was famous for cheating her husband''s money in their vige. She did not stay with the family obediently but insisted on splitting up. In the end, she even promised to give Wang Chun a monthly pension of seven taels. No matter how good He Yufeng was at hunting, seven taels a month was not easy. When they entered the winter season, there would be even less prey. Wasn''t she nning to tire her man to death?

    As the old saying went, one had to marry a virtuous person. If someone marries Su Li, the family blood would have suffered bad luck!

    There were some whispers on the ox cart. Because Su Li was present, no one dared to go overboard.

    When Wang Jinxue heard the discussion, the corners of her lips curled up smugly. As long as she could step on Su Li, she would be happy.

    Su Li nced at Wang Jinxue and said, "If you''re so free, you might as well think of a way to have a child."

    Wang Jinxue choked. This was her Achilles'' heel.

    The woman in the car started to change the topic again.

    Su Li coldly took out five copper coins for Old Zhao, who was driving the carriage, and said, "You can leave now.

    The journey was bumpy. The women in the car chattered non-stop. Everyone was discussing the new things that had happened in the vige.

    Su Li had been resting with her eyes closed along the way. Wang Jinxue had wanted to mock her many times, but she had never found a chance.

    When they arrived in town, Old Zhao stopped the ox cart and said, "We''re here. As usual, we''ll go back at 12:00 pm. If you want to buy something, hurry up and buy it. If you want to sell something, you have to close the stall when the timees. Otherwise, I won''t wait for anyone."

    Everyone nodded in agreement. This rule had been going on for a long time. Every time there was a market, they would return at that time. If they were anyter, the sky would turn dark.

    Wang Jinxue got off the ox cart and was about to say something to Su Li. However, Su Li did not give Wang Jinxue a chance at all. After she agilely jumped down from the ox cart, she patted the dust off her butt and left.

    Wang Jinxue snorted and walked away too.

    Su Li looked at everything in front of her. Everything was so illusory and real.

    There were all kinds of shops on both sides of the town. In the middle of the road, there were vendors pushing carts and hawking. There were also small vendors setting up stalls at the side. There were not many styles of things, and there were only a few things that were the same when you walked through the market. However, the noisy voices gave the aura of the mortal world.

    Su Li still had the restorative incense that she had picked previously. She nned to make a trip to the medical center first to see if she could sell the restorative incense.

    With surplus money in her hands, she would not panic. If she did not have money in her pocket, she would be restricted from doing anything.

    Su Li asked around and found out that the most famous medical center in town was called Huiren Hall. There were also physicians there. Usually, the vigers nearby would go to Huiren Hall to have their headaches and fevers treated.

    Moreover, Huiren Hall''s price was fair. From the moment it opened until now, there had never been a situation where the shop bullied customers.

    Su Li decided to go to Huiren Hall to take a look. The town was neither big nor small. Huiren Hall was in a prime location in town, so Su Li found it without asking for directions.

    She stood at the door and looked up at the words "Huiren Hall" on the que.

    Su Li closed her eyes and sniffed. A medicinal fragrance assailed her nose. This familiar smell made her feel as if she had returned to her previous life.

    "Make way, make way!"

    An anxious voice came from behind Su Li.

    Su Li subconsciously took two steps to the side.

    A middle-aged man carried a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth on his back and ran towards the medical center. Behind him was an anxious woman.

    After the three of them entered Huiren Hall, Su Li also walked in.

    "Doctor, doctor, please save my son!"

    As soon as the woman entered, she shouted anxiously, her face covered in tears.

    The doctor who was treating the patient was a little unhappy when he heard themotion, but when he saw the young man on the middle-aged man''s back, he retracted his displeasure.

    "Put him on the bed!"

    The person who spoke was Cheng Yu, the physician of Huiren Medical Hall.

    When the middle-aged man ced the young man on the bed, the young man looked pained, as if he could not breathe and was about to die.

    Seeing this, Cheng Yu quickly turned him to the side to prevent the young man from having difficulty breathing because he was lying t.

    "Doctor, quickly take a look at my child. This illness of his used to re up from time to time, but it''s not as serious as today. The symptoms today almost scared us to death!"

    The woman grabbed Cheng Yu''s hand agitatedly and asked.

    Cheng Yu sighed in his heart. He did not need to check the young man''s condition to know what illness it was because this was not the first time he had encountered this symptom. He had been a doctor for so many years, but he had never seen anyone treat this illness.

    Normally, one would be able to control the illness if he took some medicine, but this young man''s illness was hitting him aggressively. With his current medical skills, he really could not save him. It might even backfire.

    Cheng Yu looked at them apologetically and said, "Forgive me for being inexperienced. I really can''t do anything about your son''s illness. You should find someone else!"

    When the woman heard Cheng Yu''s words, it was as if the sky was about to copse. Although Taoyuan Town was only a town, the owner of Huiren Hall came from the capital with a little background. Therefore, the most famous doctor in the surrounding viges was in Huiren Hall. If even the doctor of Huiren Hall said that they could not treat him, would they still have any hope?

    "Doctor, please, please save my son! He is our life! How can we live without him?"

    The woman''s face was pale. She grabbed Cheng Yu''s hand and knelt down.

    Although the middle-aged man was not as agitated as the woman, his worry could be seen from his expression and clenched fists.

    Cheng Yu reached out to help the woman up. "Get up quickly. I really can''t do anything about this matter. If anyone in the world can treat this illness, I''m afraid they can only find the imperial doctor in the pce!"

    Imperial physicians in the pce?

    That was a treatment that only the royal family members were qualified to enjoy. They,moners, did not even have the travel expenses to go to the capital, let alone the imperial doctor!

    "Boohoo... My poor child!"

    The woman squatted on the ground and cried in despair.

    "Look at how young this child is. How did he get this illness?"

    "This is all arranged by the heavens. As ordinary people, how can we change it?!"

    "Sigh, how pitiful!"

    The people in the medical center surrounded them and discussed. Most of them sympathized with them.

 Chapter 15: I’m a Physician

    <h4>Chapter 15: I''m a Physician</h4>

    Su Li pushed through the crowd and took a step closer.

    She saw the young man lying on the bed. The young man''s face was purple, his breathing was rapid, and his head was covered in sweat.

    Su Li felt a little more confident in her heart, but she did not dare toe to a conclusion directly. She went forward to take the young man''s pulse.

    Su Li frowned. The young man''s symptoms were moreplicated than she had imagined, but it was not impossible to cure.

    "Open your mouth!" Su Li said to the youth.

    The young man gently opened his eyes and nced at Su Li before opening his mouth obediently.

    His tongue was pale and smooth. This was bronchial asthma!

    "Everyone, disperse. The patient needs fresh air," Su Li said as she looked at the people around her.

    "Who are you?" The woman looked up at Su Li.

    "That''s right. Who are you? Don''t pretend to understand. Do you think everyone will listen to you just because you pretend to know something?"

    "That''s right. You want us to disperse? Who do you think you are?"

    "I despise people like you who cause trouble for no reason. Hurry up and move aside. Don''t affect everyone''s mood here."

    "Yes, you''re the one who should step aside. Look at your fat body. Do you really think you''re a doctor?"

    Su Li nced at the people around her and gave a cold face as she said to the woman, "I''m a doctor. If you don''t want your son to die, you''d better cooperate with me."

    "Of course, you can also ignore my words. If anything happens to your son, it will be useless even if the godse."

    In the past, because she was young, every patient who came to the clinic did not believe in her medical skills. Before any of them went to see the doctor, they had clearly instructed not to have an apprentice treat them. During that period of time, Su Li tasted pain every day.

    Later on, she felt that she could not continue like this. If this continued, she might as well change her profession. How could she still continue to be a doctor?

    Hence, she began to put on a cold and aloof appearance. Gradually, there were really people who were willing to let her treat them.

    At that time, she almost cried tears of joy. Was it easy for her to get to treat people?

    Later on, she found out by chance that others wanted her to treat them because she had a low ponytail and had her bangs split in the middle. Her expression was very serious and she looked very professional.

    After knowing this, Su Li didn''t know whether tough or cry. So doctors still relied on their hairstyles to make a living now?

    To think that she had always thought that her wavy hair was so beautiful. In the end, she was so beautiful that she was unwanted!

    After Su Li''s scare, the woman was indeed stunned by Su Li. She hurriedly wiped the tears off her face.

    "I''ll cooperate. I''ll cooperate. I''ll do anything to save my son."

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li, who had suddenly appeared and frowned. Did this fat girl really think that treating illnesses was child''s y?

    He even called himself a doctor. He knew all the doctors in the county, let alone the doctors in town, but he had never heard of this girl''s name.

    "Little girl, if you don''t have the ability, don''t interfere. If anything happens, you can''t afford to be responsible."

    Cheng Yu didn''t make it too clear, but anyone could tell.

    Su Li looked up at Cheng Yu and said, "Thank you for your reminder, but if you and I ignore all of this, this patient will be hopeless."

    Cheng Yu: "..." It seems like it''s useless even if you talk to her!

    The woman looked at Su Li as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. She grabbed Su Li''s hand tightly and said, "Doctor, as long as you save my child, I''ll do anything, even if it''s giving up my life!"

    Su Li patted the woman''s hand. "Stay quietly at the side first. Don''t disturb my treatment. I''ll do my best to save him."

    "Alright, alright!" The woman''s eyes were filled with tears.

    "Do you have silver needles?" Su Li asked Cheng Yu.

    "Yes!" Cheng Yu did not move after answering.

    Su Li frowned. "Give it to me."

    Cheng Yu was speechless. Was she being legitimate?

    He saw that Su Li was serious and persistent. The couple was also looking straight at him, as if he was harming someone by not taking out the silver needles. Cheng Yu had no choice but to get someone to hand the silver needles from the medical center to Su Li.

    Su Li looked at Cheng Yu and continued to instruct, "Help me take off his clothes."

    She originally wanted to do it herself, but when she thought about how it would seem aggressive for her to do so, she decided it was better to pay attention to her image.

    "Me?" Cheng Yu pointed at his nose, unable to believe that Su Li was instructing him.

    Su Li nodded and said, "Yes."

    Under everyone''s gazes, Cheng Yu could only help Su Li take off the young man''s clothes!

    Su Li picked up the silver needle and began to perform acupuncture on the young man.

    The woman looked nervous. Because they had been seeking treatment everywhere, they were very familiar with the matter of the young man going through acupuncture. In addition, only Su Li was willing to step forward to save her child, so she did not stop them.

    Seeing that the woman and the middle-aged man did not say anything, Su Li heaved a sigh of relief. If the patient''s family did not cooperate, it would be difficult for her to continue her treatment.

    Cheng Yu saw that Su Li was even more proficient in acupuncture than him. He did not expect that someone with more than 20 years of foundation would not be able to reach this realm. So this fat girl in front of him was really a doctor?

    After the acupuncture, the young man clearly recovered.

    "Th-thank you."

    The young man looked at Su Li and thanked her.

    "You''re wee. Saving people is a doctor''s instinct," Su Li said.

    Cheng Yu, who was at the side, felt his dignity hurt. He felt that Su Li was targeting him. After all, he had not taken action just now.

    However, it was useless even if he did. His acupuncture skills could not reach Su Li''s level.

    Su Li prescribed medicine for them.

    "Use this asthma cream to apply to the lung acupuncture point. Every year, you have to apply once on the first, second, and third voltage days for three consecutive years. It will help his illness in both winter and summer. It will have a certain curative effect."

    "His illness is long and prone to recurrence. Therefore, he should quit drinking, abstain from lust, and exercise appropriately to strengthen his physique."

    The couple listened carefully and remembered everything Su Li said.

    "How much is the doctor''s consultation fee this time?" the middle-aged man asked.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "Just give me 500 copper coins."

    The medicine was Huiren Hall''s medicine. She had only administered acupuncture and prescribed a prescription, so 500 copper coins was definitely a fair price.

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li in surprise. Su Li did not understand. Did she take too little?

    The middle-aged man gave the money to Su Li and even asked for her contact information. They had already seen Su Li''s medical skills. Even the doctors of Huiren Hall could not do anything about it. The moment she took action, the child recovered. If she was not a miracle doctor, who was?

    The couple grabbed the medicine and went back with the child.

    The way everyone looked at Su Li instantly changed. Who would have thought that an ordinary-looking fat girl would know medicine and was even better than the doctor of Huiren Hall?

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li with a bright gaze, as if he had picked up gold.

    Su Li reluctantly returned the silver needles to the medical center''s attendant, her eyes still filled with reluctance. When she was rich, she would definitely get a set of silver needles herself.

    "Little girl, may I know who your master is?" Cheng Yu asked.

 Chapter 16: A Legend

    <h4>Chapter 16: A Legend</h4>

    If Su Li''s medical skills were so powerful, wouldn''t her master be even more powerful?

    If he could go and meet the old man, his medical skills should be able to reach a higher level. Cheng Yu started to n in his heart.

    Su Li tidied her clothes. "My master keeps a low profile and has repeatedly instructed me not to mention his name. Besides, he has long stopped caring about the world. It''s useless even if you know his name."

    Don''t ask who her master was. She wouldn''t tell because her master was a legend!

    Cheng Yu was a little disappointed when he heard Su Li''s words, but even though he couldn''t meet her master, his disciple was still in front of him, so he could discuss with her.

    Cheng Yu smiled at Su Li ingratiatingly. "Your acupuncture technique just now is very novel. I''ve been a doctor for so many years, but I''ve never seen your acupuncture technique."

    Su Li smiled and did not say anything. This was a skill from the future. How could it not be novel?

    "Do you ept herbs here?" Su Li changed the topic.

    Cheng Yu nced at Su Li''s basket. It was covered with something, so he couldn''t see what was inside. However, after what Su Li said, it was definitely herbs inside.

    "Can I see it?"

    "Of course."

    Su Li removed the basket on her back and revealed the restorative incense in it.

    Cheng Yu reached out and took one of the restorative incense. This herb looked good. Their medical center needed to buy some herbs, but there were rules in the medical center. All the herbs needed for the medical center were ordered by the owner.

    He did this to control people from cheating, and he was also afraid that unqualified herbs would harm the patient.

    "Your restorative incense is not bad, but the herbs needed for the clinic are all purchased by the owner. I can''t make the decision!"

    Su Li looked disappointed. She had thought that she could sell some herbs to earn a small sum of money, but she did not expect it to fail in the end.

    Cheng Yu changed the topic and said, "But I can help you ask him."

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you!" Su Li said.

    Cheng Yu waved his hand. "It''s nothing."

    He still wanted Su Li to teach him that acupuncture technique, so what was this small matter?

    Cheng Yu went upstairs to look for the owner of Huiren Hall. Su Li sat in the hall and continued to wait.

    After a while, Cheng Yu went downstairs apologetically.

    "Miss, I''m really sorry. Our boss has already gone out just now. I was busy with the consultation just now and thought that he was still upstairs."

    "It''s fine. I''lle back another day!" Su Li stood up and walked out.

    Her goal this time was not to sell herbs, so she was not too disappointed that she did not sell them.

    "When our bosses back, I''ll tell him immediately. Don''t worry, I still have some position here. As long as I ask, he will definitely agree."

    Su Li smiled at Cheng Yu. "Then I''ll thank Doctor Cheng in advance."

    Cheng Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter. You can tell me if you need anything. As long as I can help, I''ll definitely try my best."

    For the sake of learning, he was going all out!

    Su Li could tell what he was thinking, but she did not expose Cheng Yu. If he wanted to learn, she was willing to teach him. However, she did not have the time today. After all, her livelihood was the most important thing.

    Su Li nodded at Cheng Yu and left Huiren Hall. After some thought, she found another medical center. She wanted to try and see if other families would ept her herbs.

    In the end, Su Li was greatly disappointed. Other medical centers were not as prestigious as Huiren Hall, so their business had never been good. In addition, the things in Su Li''s hands were not ginseng or lingzhi. When the shop assistants heard that they were herbs, they rejected her directly.

    Su Li did not expect such an oue. After leaving the medical center, she found a deserted ce and put the herbs in her hand into her interspace.

    Selling herbs to make a fortune would not work for the time being unless she could find ginseng or lingzhi.

    However, ginseng and lingzhi were not cabbages. How could she find them so easily? She had to make soap first!

    Su Li carried her empty basket and walked around the streets. She had to make sure she knew the prices in the market so that she wouldn''t be tricked.

    What she needed to do now was to buy oil.

    Because oil is the main ingredient for making soap, the ingredients for making oil include sheep or cow oil,rd, and some vegetable oil.

    Su Li nned to userd to make soap. This was becauserd was simple and easy to buy. In addition, the quality ofrd was the best. It was white and had a special fragrance. It was the best ingredient that can be used to make soap.

    Su Li walked around the market and figured out the price. In the end, she stopped at a pork shop.

    The boss of the pork shop was burly and did not look like someone to be trifled with. However, at this moment, he was looking at Su Li with a smile.

    "Miss, what do you want to buy?"

    "Do you haverd?" Su Li asked.

    "You can have as much as you want!" The owner of the pork stall took out arge pile ofrd from under the stall.

    Su Li looked at therd and realized that it looked good. She asked, "How much is it?"

    "Twenty-five copper coins a catty."

    "How many catties are there in total?" Su Li estimated that there were at least 20 to 30 catties ofrd here.

    The pork shop owner said, "There''s quite a lot of them. There''s a total of 20 catties. You can have as much as you want."

    Su Li did some calctions in her heart. She had earned 500 copper coins just now. Coupled with the 200 copper coins from before, she still had a surplus to buy somerd!

    Su Li said, "15 copper coins, I want everything."

    The pork shop owner frowned and refused, "That won''t do. There''s no profit in this to begin with. Even if you buy everything at once, I won''t be able to earn even two copper coins."

    Su Li persuaded, "It''s not like there are people buying this every day. If you keep it and throw it away, you might as well sell it to me at a low price. It''s a small profit and a lot of sales!"

    "This doesn''t earn money to begin with. If no one buys it, I''ll take it home myself. The oil dregs taste good. My shop sells it for 25 copper coins, but others sell it for 26 copper coins a catty. If you don''t believe me, go to another shop to take a look."

    The pork shop owner still refused. After all, no one was willing to do a losing business.

    Seeing his determined expression, Su Li knew that she could not negotiate this price. However, he was indeed telling the truth. In the entire market, hisrd was the cheapest. The reason why it was cheap might be because his location was a little remote. Most people would buy things in the front of the street and note to him.

    Su Li saw some pig intestines and pig lungs in the corner and thought of the delicious pig intestines. Tears almost flowed from the corners of her eyes.

    She pointed at the pile of things and said, "Since you refuse to discount yourrd, can you give me those pig intestines and pig lungs?"

    The pork store owner nced at the pig intestines and pig lungs. These things were not very valuable, and there were fewer people who bought them. This was because no matter how they were processed, they would always have a taste. Those with money would directly buy pork, and those without money would not buy these. Therefore, these pig intestines were left every day. Sometimes, if he could not sell them all, he would directly throw them to the dogs to eat.

    However, it was impossible to give it to Su Li directly. After all, he might be able to sell it for some money if he kept it.

    "Why don''t you give me ten copper coins for these things? Treat it aspensation for my hard work," the pork shop owner said.

 Chapter 17: Killing Pigs

    <h4>Chapter 17: Killing Pigs</h4>

    Su Li said, "I''ll buy another catty of pork. Give these things to me. If you still think it''s a loss, I won''t buy any of these things."

    The pig intestines could not be sold for much because the smell was too unpleasant. If one did not know how to deal with it, they would feel like they were eating sh*t!

    "Alright then!" The pork shop owner reluctantly agreed. Seeing that Su Li had bought so much, it was not a loss to not charge for the pig intestines.

    Twenty catties of porkrd and one catty of streaky pork cost a total of 535 copper coins. It was really too expensive. The money she had just earned was gone before it warmed up in her pocket!

    When would she be able to realize her freedom to eat meat?

    However, when she thought of the free pig intestines and pig lungs, Su Li''s depressed mood improved a little.

    "These things are a little heavy. Can you do it?" the pork shop owner asked.

    These things added up to more than 20 catties. Although the girl in front of him looked chubby, she was definitely a weak chicken. He had never seen a fatty that was so strong.

    "No problem!" Su Li threw the basket full of things on her shoulder and left swiftly.

    The pork shop owner looked at Su Li''s back and muttered, "I didn''t expect this girl to be so agile, and so strong although she''s so fat. Also, the way she swung the basket on her back just now was so handsome. If only she could help me kill pigs!"

    His son was about the same age as Su Li. If Su Li could marry his son, the child Su Li gave birth to would definitely be very sturdy. In the future, he could even bring our pig ughtering business to new heights.

    "Oh no, I forgot to ask her name and where she lives!"

    The pork shop owner was a little vexed, but Su Li had already walked far away. It was not appropriate for him to chase after her, so he could only give up.

    Su Li did not know that her suave throw just now had sessfully changed the opinion of the pork tycoon and even made him want her to be his daughter-inw.

    However, this was not her fault. Every married woman here would wear a woman''s hairpin to let others know that they were married. The original owner had no feelings for He Yufeng and was disdained to wear He Yufeng''s hairpin.

    Su Li, who came from the future world, had no idea that there was such a thing. The hair she wasbing now was still a bun used by unmarried girls, so the pork shop owner misunderstood.

    It was still a little tiring to carry more than 20 catties of things. Su Li found an empty ce and ced the things in her interspace. In order to avoid being noticed, she only threw arge portion of the things into the interspace, leaving a small portion in the basket.

    The soap mold could be made by herself, so Su Li did not n to buy ready-made ones. It was mainly because she was short of money, so she had to scrimp!

    It was still too early to go back. Su Li recalled the pitiful gazes of the two little fellows at home and the patched clothes on their bodies. She decided to go to the ready-made clothes shop to take a look. If there was a suitable one, she could buy clothes for each of them and bring them back.

    Su Li chose a rtively remote shop that didn''t look too expensive. After all, the money in her pocket was limited. She couldn''t afford anything too expensive!

    Before Su Li could enter the shop, a slightly plump woman walked out with a smile on her face.

    "Miss, do you want to buy clothes?"

    The woman who spoke was called Wang Guifen, thedy boss of this ready-to-wear shop.

    Su Li nodded. "Just looking around."

    Wang Guifen, who was familiar with her, pulled Su Li in. "Come,e,e. My family has the most styles. Every year, the popr styles in Beijing will be with me. Other shops don''t have them, only mine have them."

    "I can''t guarantee anything else. As long as you wear my clothes, I guarantee that you''ll be more beautiful than everyone else. Matchmakers would even trample and break your house door."

    Su Li was speechless.

    Although she had lost some weight, even if she wore a gorgeous dress, she would not be more beautiful than everyone else. However, it was possible that she could crush arge group of people!

    Wang Guifen casually picked up a dress. "Miss, try this. Your skin is fair and you''re tall. You''re definitely the best-looking person on this street."

    Su Li only wanted tough now. Wouldn''t her conscience hurt if she said these words?

    "I won''t buy it myself. I''ll buy two sets for the children at home."

    When Wang Guifen heard that Su Li wasn''t buying, she was a little disappointed. After all, adult clothes were more profitable than children.

    "What do you want? I''ll introduce them to you." Wang Guifen was still very enthusiastic.

    Su Li said, "There''s no need. I''ll take a look myself."

    She didn''t like someone nagging beside her.

    "Then take your time to browse. Call me if you need anything." Wang Guifen turned and went to greet other guests.

    Su Li heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Wang Guifen leave. This passionate attitude made her a little overwhelmed!

    Su Li chose two sets of clothes. One each for He Dahu and He Erhu.

    "How much are these two sets?"

    Wang Guifen took a look and said, "I hit it off with you. Just give me 300 copper coins for these two sets of clothes!"

    Three hundred copper coins?

    Wasn''t this asking for her life?

    Now, she could not fork out 300 copper coins at all. Su Li only felt a headache. As expected, you can''t be a hero without money!

    "A hundred copper coins," Su Li said.

    The corners of Wang Guifen''s eyes twitched. She had seen people bargain, but she had never seen someone bargain like this!

    "I really can''t sell it at this price. Look at our fabric and workmanship. They''re all top-notch. If you manage to purchase them, it''s your gain. I''m not bragging. Look, our shop is full of repeat customers..."

    Wang Guifen was still talking non-stop when Su Li walked out of the door.

    "If you can''t, then forget it. I''ll go somewhere else to take a look."

    Wang Guifen quickly pulled Su Li back. "280 copper coins. It''s really the lowest price!"

    Su Li continued walking out.

    "Two hundred and forty copper coins. If it''s any lower, I''ll really lose money!" Wang Guifen looked troubled.

    Su Li turned back to look at Wang Guifen and said, "120 copper coins. If it works, I''ll buy it. If it doesn''t, I won''t force it."

    Wang Guifen patted her thigh and looked like she had been tricked. "Sigh, we hit it off today. I''ll sell it to you at a loss. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t sell it to her!"

    Su Li was speechless again. She made it sound like it was real!

    She spent another 120 copper coins. The 500 copper coins she had earned just now and her original amount of money were about to bepletely spent. She had not bought anything else yet. This money was really not enough.

    There were too many thingscking at home. Su Li bought a few more bowls. She originally wanted to buy some seasoning, but she realized that there were no shops selling seasoning in town. There was not even a small vendor!

    Su Li couldn''t help but wonder if the people here didn''t use seasoning.

    Since she couldn''t find what she wanted, Su Li carried the basket and walked to the original ce. She could still use the other things at home, but she had to save as much money as she could.

    If she spent all her money now, she would not be able to do anything!

    When she returned, Old Zhao was already waiting at the same spot. Old Zhao was an honest person and did not talk much. When he saw Su Li, he only took a nce before continuing to smoke.

    It was almost time to go back. Everyone returned one after another, whispering to each other.

    When everyone saw that Su Li''s basket was filled with a lot of things, a trace of jealousy shed across their eyes.

    Su Li was so fat and had such a bad temper. She even wreaked havoc all day long. Why was she so lucky to marry a capable husband?

    The heavens were really too unfair!

    Wang Jinxue sniffed and said exaggeratedly, "Cousin-inw, did you buy pork? I can smell the fragrance of meat."

 Chapter 18: Are You Waiting for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 18: Are You Waiting for Me?</h4>

    When everyone heard this, they looked at Su Li with an even more unfriendly gaze. They couldn''t even bear to buy meat once a year. How good Su Li was. If she didn''t get meat, it was eggs. She had raised herself to be fair and fat.

    Su Li looked at Wang Jinxue mockingly. "Your nose is really sharp. If you say that you''re second, even the dogs in the vige won''t dare to say that they''re first."

    "Are youparing me to a dog?" Wang Jinxue was so angry that her nose was almost crooked.

    Su Li spread her hands innocently. "I didn''t say that. You were the one who imed it. Everyone can testify for me."

    "Your basket is full. Do you dare to say that you didn''t buy any meat?" Wang Jinxue continued to point the finger at Su Li''s basket.

    Su Li nced at Wang Jinxue. "What does it have to do with you whether I buy meat or not? Why are you caring so much?"

    The woman at the side pursed her lips and said, "Mother of Dahu, it''s fine if you buy whatever you want. We won''t snatch your things, let alone be jealous of you. But it''s not right for you to hide it like this. Are you treating us as bandits?"

    When Su Li heard the words "Mother of Dahu" again, she was still a little unustomed. Could it be that the term "Mother of Dahu" had magic? Couldn''t they change the way they addressed her?

    "That''s right. Is there a need to hide something you bought? It''s as if everyone has never eaten pork!"

    Su Li said, "I really didn''t buy pork. I just bought some worthless things. I won''t embarrass myself!"

    Fortunately, she had the foresight to throw the pork into the interspace. Otherwise, this group of people would be jealous!

    Although she was not afraid of those rumors, sometimes people needed a good reputation. A good reputation could help you solve many problems.

    However, a good reputation was impossible for her in this lifetime. The original owner''s tricks had long kicked her out of the three worlds. It was probably impossible for her to crawl back, but this did not stop Su Li from feeling that she could still be saved.

    Although a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, it was best if it could avoid getting scalded as much as possible!

    Su Li removed theyer covering the basket, and a smell assaulted their noses. The gossipy crowd pinched their noses and dispersed.

    "What''s in your basket? Why does it smell so bad?"

    "That smells like shit in atrine. Mother of Dahu, you didn''t pick up a piece of shit ande back, did you?"

    Pig intestine: ... I smell so good, why are you so biased against me?

    Su Li blinked innocently and said to everyone, "I bought some pig intestines from a pork shop. No one bought that thing. The pork shop owner is selling it cheaply. I thought that I could still eat two more meals after buying it, so I bought it back."

    "Just now, Wang Jinxue said that she smelled pork. I think that''s what she smelled. After all, pig intestines are also from pigs!"

    Su Li changed the topic again. "Speaking of which, the taste of pig intestines and pork is so different. How could Wang Jinxue be mistaken? Could it be that she usually eats pig intestines like pork?"

    As soon as she said that, everyone turned to look at Wang Jinxue.

    Wang Jinxue blushed and stomped her feet anxiously. "What nonsense are you talking about!"

    Su Li gave Wang Jinxue a look that said she had seen through her but she would not expose it. Then, she ced the basket on the ox cart and said to Old Zhao.

    "Master Zhao, everyone is here. Let''s go!"

    Old Zhao finished thest puff of his cigarette and said to everyone, "Those who are taking the bus please pay first."

    Everyone paid and hurriedly got into the car, afraid that they would not be able to get a good seat if they were too slow.

    As Wang Jinxue was a little slow, she was squeezed to the back. After she got into the car, she even red at Su Li, as if Su Li was the one who caused all of this.

    Before Su Li reached home, she saw the two little fellows standing in the distance.

    "Are you guys waiting for me?" Su Li asked.

    "No!" the brothers said in unison.

    Su Li covered her mouth and giggled. These two little fellows were too cute.

    He Dahu said awkwardly, "Don''tugh. We''re ying here. We''re definitely not waiting for you!"

    He Erhu chimed in, "Yes, Brother is right!"

    Su Li didn''t want to continue this topic with these two awkward little fellows. She rubbed their heads, held a child in each hand, and pulled them home.

    "Let''s go home!"

    He Yufeng was cooking in the kitchen. When he saw Su Li holding He Dahu and his brother''s hands, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.

    It was rare for this woman to have such a gentle side. In the past, she was always baring her fangs and brandishing her ws!

    Su Li ced the basket on the ground and took out the pig intestines and pig lungs.

    He Dahu and He Erhu were originally gathered at the side, wanting to see if Su Li had brought anything for them. Although this thought might be a dream, they couldn''t help but think in that direction.

    When they smelled the pig intestines, they couldn''t help but pinch their noses.

    "It stinks!!"

    Su Li chuckled. "This is good stuff. You''ll knowter. You might even enjoy it!"

    He Erhu shook his head vigorously. "We''re not eating this!"

    They wanted to vomit just by smelling it, and she wanted them to eat it? Wasn''t that equivalent to making them eat shit?

    Su Li had to deal with the pig intestines, so she threw the pigrd to He Yufeng and instructed him bluntly.

    "Stew these intord oil. Don''t boil them too dry. Leave the oil residue for the children to eat."

    The oil residue could be eaten as snacks or stir-fried. In this family thatcked everything, the oil residue was considered precious.

    He Yufeng did not agree or refuse to help.

    Su Li took it that he had agreed and started to process the pig intestines.

    In the past, they used salt or baking soda to deal with pig intestines, but it was clearly unrealistic here. Su Li had burned some wood ash, so using wood ash to deal with pig intestines was not a bad choice.

    After the pig intestines were processed, He Yufeng was boilingrd in the kitchen. Su Li went in to take a look. After boiling therd, she had to cook again. The pig intestines could only be braised after dinner. After all, this kitchen was too small!

    However, she could take advantage of this time to find the seasonings for the braised intestines first. There were no star anise, pepper, cinnamon, ginger, and other seasonings at home.

    Su Li found the ingredients she needed on the mountain, she wascking ginger.

    Although she did not grow ginger at home, it did not stop her neighbors from being diligent!

    Chen Xiang looked at Su Li outside the door and asked, "Sister, what''s the matter?"

    Su Li said truthfully, "Sister, do you have ginger at home? I''m preparing to braise something. I happen tock some ginger!"

    "Wait here. I''ll get it for you."

    After saying that, Chen Xiang held her waist and walked into the house.

    "Sister-inw, this is the medicine I picked for you on the mountain. It can treat your back pain. You''ll recover after taking it three times a day for three consecutive days."

    Su Li handed the medicine she had prepared to Chen Xiang and told her the dosage.

    Chen Xiang looked at the medicine in Su Li''s hand and smiled awkwardly. She thought that Su Li was just joking. She didn''t expect her to really send her medicine!

 Chapter 19: Little Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 19: Little Thoughts</h4>

    After Su Li left, Chen Xiang looked at the medicine in her hand in a daze. Should she throw this medicine away or brew it and try it?

    For the past few days, her waist had been hurting terribly. At night, it was so painful that she could not sleep. During the day, she had to get up and endure the pain to work. Her spirits were deteriorating day by day. If she fell one day, this family would be finished!

    If the medicine Su Li gave her contained poison, then if she was poisoned to death after drinking it, this family would be finished. For a moment, Chen Xiang was in a dilemma.

    Su Li did not expect Chen Xiang to think so much on her own. When she brought her things home, He Yufeng had already prepared the food.

    Su Li nced at the things on the table. Other than the oil residue, there were also two tes of ck dishes. The color was unbearable to look at.

    He Yufeng saw Su Li standing by the table in a daze as she watched him cook. A trace of embarrassment shed across his face. He wasn''t good in other aspects, but he wasn''t too bad either. However, when it came to cooking, he was like a piece of rotten wood.

    No matter how much he learned, it was useless. Even he did not want to eat the food he made every time.

    Su Li turned around and saw He Yufeng standing behind her silently.

    Su Li was about to speak when He Yufeng ced the bowl and chopsticks on the table and said.

    "It''s time to eat."

    "Yes!"

    Su Li turned around and shouted at the two little boys outside the house, "Stop ying. Wash your hands and eat."

    He Dahu and He Erhu obediently went to wash their hands.

    At night, He Yufeng cooked mixed grain porridge. They did not have much money at home. If they did not eat sparingly, they might not be able tost through the month.

    Su Li looked at the porridge in the pot and then at the two pitifully thin children. She frowned. It would be strange if the children grew up well if they ate like this every day!

    He Jinbao from the old residence was fat, and her own children didn''t even have a tael of meat on their bodies. It couldn''t go on like this. She had to quickly improve their lives.

    "What do you think this is?"

    After dinner, Su Li took out the clothes she had bought for the two little fellows.

    He Dahu and He Erhu''s eyes lit up as they looked at the clothes in Su Li''s hands nervously.

    "Are these new clothes for us?" He Erhu asked.

    Su Li smiled and nodded. "Yes, try and see if it fits after taking your shower."

    He Dahu and He Erhu were in a daze as they held the clothes in their hands. They couldn''t believe that this was real. Why would Su Li suddenly buy clothes for them? Could there be something strange?

    They could not be med for thinking too much. After all, Su Li had a criminal record in the past!

    The brothers took the new clothes and found He Yufeng.

    "Father, she bought us new clothes and even asked us to put them on after showering."

    "Father, can we wear these clothes? Will she..."

    They didn''t finish their sentence, but He Yufeng knew what they wanted to say.

    He Yufeng was also very surprised. He really did not expect Su Li to do such a thing. Su Li had changed too much this time. If not for the fact that she was still the same person, he would have thought that she was an imposter.

    No matter what Su Li was nning, as long as she dared to bully the children and do anything harmful to the children, she could not me him for being impolite!

    "Since she bought it for you, you can try itter," He Yufeng said.

    He could tell that the children liked the new clothes very much. If he refused, they would probably be very sad.

    As expected, as soon as He Yufeng finished speaking, the two little fellows smiled happily.

    Su Li did not have the time to care about the thoughts of the three of them. She was busy braising pig intestines in the kitchen.

    The conditions were limited, and there were many missing seasonings. Su Li could only do her best to gather what seasonings she could get hold of.

    The sky began to darken. In order to save money, they do not light up anything in their house. Now, it was dark everywhere. Only the kitchen had light. A huge figure sat in front of the stove.

    He Yufeng stood in front of the window, his gaze fixed on Su Li.

    Su Li felt a gaze on her. When she turned around to check, that gaze disappeared again.

    "What the hell!" Su Li muttered softly.

    After a while, the pig intestines were finally braised. Su Li removed the lid and a fragrance assaulted her nose.

    "Smells good!"

    Su Li cut the braised pig intestine and tasted it herself. Although the taste was not as good as it was in her previous life, it was already not bad with the limited resources she had.

    The pig lungs did not need to be braised, and the cooking method was also simpler than the pig intestines. In order to prevent the taste from changing, Su Li marinated them slightly with salt.

    Su Li yawned. She was really a little tired after a busy day.

    She nced at He Yufeng''s room. The door was closed and there was no movement at all. He must have fallen asleep.

    Su Li fetched water and took a shower. She really couldn''t fall asleep because of the smell of sweat.

    He Yufeng heard themotion outside gradually stopped. He knew that Su Li was done with her work. He caressed the sleeping brothers'' heads lovingly.

    "With me around, no one can bully you, including your biological mother!"

    The next day, Su Li woke up early.

    "Try it."

    Su Li ced the pig intestines on the table.

    He Dahu and He Erhu shook their heads vigorously. They wouldn''t eat this.

    Su Li picked up a piece of pig intestine and ate it. "It''s such a waste that you don''t know how to eat such delicious food."

    Throughout the entire process, Su Li was the only one eating. He Yufeng and his sons did not touch their chopsticks at all. Su Li did not force them. After all, it was useless to force them!

    After Su Li was full, she took a te and filled it with some braised pig intestines for Chen Xiang.

    "What is this? It smells quite good!" Chen Xiang asked.

    Su Li smiled and said, "Try it."

    Chen Xiang did not doubt her. She picked up her chopsticks and tasted them. She raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    "Sister Su Li, did you make this yourself? This tastes really good. You can even open a shop in town."

    Su Li smiled and said, "This is the pig intestines I braisedst night. I asked you for ginger in order to braise this thing."

    Pig intestines?

    Chen Xiang paused in her chewing. No wonder she said that the shape looked like a pig''s intestine. She did not expect it to be true!

    Chen Xiang praised from the bottom of her heart, "Sister, to be able to make such a taste with pig intestines, I have to say that your culinary skills are really amazing."

    "It''s so-so!" Su Li said humbly.

    Chen Xiang looked at the te full of food and said, "It''s too much for you to bring me these. Take them back for the children to eat!"

    Su Li shook her head and said, "Keep it. I still have a lot at home."

    She asked again, "Have you taken the medicine I gave you yesterday?"

    Chen Xiang did not need to answer this question. She knew that Chen Xiang had taken her medicine from the way she walked just now. Otherwise, her waist would not have recovered so quickly.

    Chen Xiang nodded vigorously. "Yes, I did. I took the medicine you gave mest night. My back really doesn''t hurt so much this morning!"

    She had thought about it for a long timest night. In the end, her waist was really in pain. She had used the medicine that Su Li had given her as ast resort, but she did not expect it to really work.

    Who knew that she had almost died before drinking the medicine!

 Chapter 20: Claiming the Title

    <h4>Chapter 20: iming the Title</h4>

    Wang Jinxue went to the back of the mountain to hunt for pig grass. When she saw Su Li and Chen Xiang chatting andughing, a trace of jealousy shed across her face.

    Was a woman like Su Li worthy of having friends? She should be despised by everyone and distanced from them.

    Wang Jinxue carried the basket on her back and walked over. "Cousin-inw, what are you guys talking about so happily? Hurry up and tell me."

    Su Li nced at Wang Jinxue and said, "I heard that the sow at the vige entrance gave birth to a nest of piglets. I was wondering if I should buy one and raise it. If you''re interested, you can go take a look."

    Wang Jinxue''s face alternated between red and white. She felt that Su Li was mocking her!

    "Cousin-inw, why do you always add salt to my wound? If I''ve offended you in any way, tell me and I''ll apologize to you. Don''t always talk to me as if you are holding a gun and a stick. You even use these words to hurt my wound."

    Su Li spread her hands helplessly. "You were the one who wanted to ask just now. I''m just telling the truth. If you mind, pretend I didn''t say anything just now."

    They were really talking about the sow giving birth. Wang Jinxue came out and asked herself. She swore to the heavens that she really didn''t mean to mock anyone this time. It waspletely Wang Jinxue''s fault.

    However, Wang Jinxue couldn''t give birth to a child herself. Now, she was even jealous of a sow giving birth?

    Tsk tsk ~ How pitiful!

    Wang Jinxue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and cried, "Cousin-inw, I know that I married better than you. My husband dotes on me too. Back then, you had no choice but to marry my cousin. All these years, you''ve been doing whatever you want and have never worried yourself about the children."

    "But our family has never said anything. We''ve always tolerated and enlightened you, but you''ve always been thinking about others. You think about others in everything. You don''t care about family matters at all. To think that our family treats you so well. How can you disappoint us again and again?"

    Su Li was speechless.

    Was this the song she was singing?

    There was no audience here. Wang Jinxue wouldn''t think that Chen Xiang would stand on her side, right?

    "If your epilepsy is acting up, hurry up and treat it. Don''t be an eyesore here."

    After saying that, Su Li turned around and left. She happened to see the corner of He Yufeng''s shirt disappear, so Wang Jinxue''s words were deliberately said for He Yufeng to hear.

    Su Li narrowed her eyes and nced at Wang Jinxue. The corners of her lips curled up sarcastically.

    "I was wondering why you started singing yourself. So you''re trying to sow discord between us?"

    Su Li walked towards Wang Jinxue step by step with a cold expression.

    "What are you doing?" Wang Jinxue was trembling in fear. She had never seen Su Li like this before.

    Su Li looked at Wang Jinxue''s frightened expression and said disdainfully, "How dare you find trouble with me with these guts of yours? Let me tell you, no matter what method you use, He Yufeng won''t have any objections to me. He loves me to the core. Look at me. I''ve been doing this for so many years. Has he ever said no?"

    "He can''t leave me, just like a fish can''t leave water. He doesn''t dare to go west when I tell him to go east, so don''t use those despicable things anymore. It''s disgusting!"

    After teaching Wang Jinxue a lesson, she left domineeringly.

    Chen Xiang carried the pig intestines back into the house, leaving Wang Jinxue standing there alone. She stomped her feet and left with the basket on her back, still cursing.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Su Li had just turned the corner when she bumped into He Yufeng.

    How much had he heard just now? Thinking of how she had boasted shamelessly just now, Su Li only wanted to cover her face.

    He Yufeng said, "I''m going to the mountain to chop firewood."

    When Su Li saw that he was holding a hatchet, she nodded and said, "Cut some slightlyrger wood. I have use for it."

    "Okay."

    He Yufeng stared at Su Li and said, "Treat the children well. Otherwise, no one will have a good life."

    He had heard Su Li''s words just now. He was a little dissatisfied with Su Li''s nonsense. What did she mean by he loved her to the core?

    I wonder how Su Li said such shameless words!

    Su Li blinked innocently. What did He Yufeng mean by saying these things to her now?

    Before she could ask, He Yufeng went up the mountain with a hatchet.

    After returning home, Su Li first made a few simple soap molds.

    It was too tiring to do it alone. Su Li decided to leave everything to He Yufeng when he returned.

    Taking advantage of the lunch break, Su Li shed into the interspace.

    There were still no changes in the interspace. Su Li walked into the shop and nted the chili she had exchanged for on the ck soil.

    Although she did not know what was in the next level, this form of unlocking as if she was opening mystery boxes was still quite exciting. Therefore, she should obedientlyplete the mission and level up!

    There were some flowers that were blooming in the space. Su Li picked them and prepared to use them to make soap.

    She drew a few molds for making soap. These molds had to be exquisite and could not be wrong. After all, relying on looks was faster than relying on strength.

    "He Yufeng,e here."

    After He Yufeng returned from chopping firewood, he was pulled over by Su Li to do manualbor.

    He Yufeng looked at the thing in front of him and asked in confusion, "What is this?"

    He Erhu was the first to answer. "This is a soap mold. It''s used to make soap!"

    ''Soap. What''s that?''

    He Yufeng was confused.

    He Erhu could tell that his father was confused. He shook his head and exined, "Soap can be used to wash clothes. It''s cleaner and better than soap pods. Soap can be used to bathe. After bathing, you''ll smell good!"

    He Yufeng frowned. He did not believe He Erhu''s words. He was someone who had seen the world, but he had never heard of soap.

    How could this woman be so troublesome? He hadn''t been out of the house for long, why did shee up with such things again?

    He seriously suspected that Su Li was deliberately messing with them, so she found some random things for them to do.

    Su Li could tell what He Yufeng was thinking from his expression. It didn''t matter if he believed it or not. What was important was that he helped with the work.

    Su Li ced the sample and blueprint she had made in front of He Yufeng and said, "Follow the requirements on my blueprint and make some molds for me."

    He Yufeng looked at the thing in front of him and did not say anything.

    Su Li turned her head to look at him. "If you have any difficulties, just say it. Or is this thing too difficult, it stumped you?"

    He Yufeng saw the suspicion in Su Li''s eyes and gritted his teeth. "This small matter can''t stump me!"

    It was just a simple mold. He could make it with his eyes closed.

    Su Li reached out and patted He Yufeng''s shoulder. She smiled and said, "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. You have to work hard. I''ll give you dividends when I earn money."

    He Yufeng nced at Su Li''s shoulder and his eyes wandered.

    "Su Li..."

    He called out to Su Li.

 Chapter 21: Humiliation Comes Too Fast

    <h4>Chapter 21: Humiliation Comes Too Fast</h4>

    "What is it?" Su Li heard He Yufeng''s voice and turned around in confusion.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li''s clear eyes and choked on what he wanted to say. He subconsciously shook his head. "Nothing."

    After confirming that He Yufeng really had nothing else to say, Su Li went back to work on her own matters.

    He Dahu and He Erhu surrounded He Yufeng and watched him work curiously.

    A few molds were nothing to He Yufeng. It didn''t take long for him to make them.

    When Su Li came out of the house, she saw the finished molds and said in surprise, "You''re done so quickly!"

    "It''s just a few toys. It''s a piece of cake." As he spoke, He Yufeng''s face carried a trace of pride.

    He Erhu raised his chin and said, "My father is amazing. He knows how to do everything!"

    He Dahu didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face said it all.

    Su Li rolled her eyes. "If your father is so powerful, he should have added some tables and chairs to the house. Do you think there are any decent stools and tables in the house?"

    There was nothing decent in the room. The tables and chairs were about to fall apart. If He Yufeng had such skills, why didn''t he repair them? Or he could make a new one!

    He Yufeng took a deep look at Su Li before leaving with a hatchet.

    Su Li was baffled by his gaze. He Yufeng felt angry from embarrassment. She was just telling the truth. Was there a need to be so petty?

    "How petty!" Su Li muttered softly.

    She picked up the mold. With it, she could start making soap immediately.

    Although Su Li''s voice was very soft, He Dahu still heard her. He couldn''t stand Su Li talking about He Yufeng, so he pouted and exined.

    "My father is not petty. Every time, you would use an axe to chop the new tables and chairs into pieces and burn them as firewood. That''s why my father is unwilling to waste that effort!"

    With that, He Dahu ran off angrily!

    He Erhu looked at Su Li and snorted. Then, he chased after He Dahu.

    Su Li was speechless.

    This had nothing to do with her. All of this was caused by the original owner of the body!

    During lunch, Su Li realized that the braised pig intestines had decreased significantly. She looked up at the father and son, who were engrossed in eating.

    Sensing Su Li''s gaze, the three of them inexplicably felt a little guilty. They had clearly said that they would definitely not eat it, but they did not expect their faces to be pped so quickly.

    He Yufeng ate the mixed grain rice in his bowl. It was understandable that the two children were greedy. Thinking about it, he had lived for more than twenty years. He did not expect that he would lose his face over a few mouthfuls of pig intestines.

    Back then, when he heard He Dahu and his brother praise the pig intestines for being delicious, he didn''t believe it. It wasn''t like he hadn''t eaten pig intestines before. Ordinary people couldn''t ept that taste.

    Therefore, even if the pig intestines were sold at a cheap price, not many people would buy them.

    He Dahu and He Erhu were filial children. When they encountered delicious food, they would definitely have He Yufeng''s share. Hence, when the two of them saw He Yufeng, they immediately gave him some.

    He Yufeng''s first reaction was to refuse, but he could not stand the two little guys'' pestering, so he frowned and took a bite. He did not expect that this bite would make him unable to stop.

    Hence, the three of them took one bite after another. By the time He Yufeng realized, half of the food on the te was gone.

    At that time, he felt a little embarrassed. If Su Li found out that he had secretly eaten it, she would definitely mock him again!

    He Erhu secretly looked up at Su Li, then lowered his head guiltily and used his chopsticks to eat the rice in his bowl as he whispered.

    "I''m just helping you try it so that you won''t be poisoned!"

    Su Li chuckled. "Then I have to thank you."

    "No, no need to thank me!"

    He Erhu didn''t understand what Su Li meant and really thought that she was thanking him. He was at a loss.

    "Hahaha... You''re so cute." Su Li reached out and pinched He Erhu''s face.

    There was really too little meat on his face. It seemed like she had to nurture them well. It would be easier to pinch his cheek when he was fat!

    Su Li''s actions made He Erhu''s face turn red. His heart was pounding like a deer. She had just praised him for being cute!

    Ever since he could remember, this was the first time Su Li had praised him for being cute. This feeling was really good.

    He Dahu looked at He Erhu enviously before continuing to eat with a straight face.

    "Hehe!" He Erhuughed as he thought about it.

    "You look so silly when you smile," said He Dahu.

    When He Erhu heard someone say that he was silly, he was unhappy and retorted, "Brother, I''m not silly at all."

    "You''re just silly. It''s just a sentence. Look at how useless you are."

    He would never admit that he was jealous of He Erhu. It was just apliment. He did not care at all. Yes, he did not care at all!

    After lunch, Su Li began to make soap and fragrant soap.

    He Yufeng was about to go out when he nced at Su Li, who was busy. After some thought, he walked over.

    "What''s wrong?" Su Li asked.

    She knew that He Yufeng must be looking for him for something. Otherwise, with her current appearance and figure, she would not be so narcissistic as to think that he was attracted by the charm she emitted.

    "I''ll go up the mountain and cut down some big trees to make tables and chairs."

    He Yufeng''s tone was very calm, as if he was informing her or discussing with her.

    Su Li nodded. "Go ahead. The chairs at home probably won''tst long."

    In the afternoon, when she squatted down, she could feel the chair swaying. She seriously suspected that if she sat down again, the chair would immediately fall apart.

    Seeing that He Yufeng was still standing there, Su Li''s eyes were still filled with distrust for her.

    Su Li''s face darkened. This was a serious doubt about her character. This problem was very serious!

    Su Li stretched out three fingers and said, "I swear to God that I won''t cause trouble."

    He Yufeng still stood rooted to the ground. He really did not believe the truth in Su Li''s words.

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him. "Why are you looking at me like that? I''ve already sworn. What else do you want? It''s fine if you''re unwilling, I don''t have to beg you."

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li deeply. "Remember what you said just now."

    Su Li looked at He Yufeng''s back and said with her hands on her hips, "What a bad temper."

    He Yufeng had only helped her make a total of 30 molds. Although she thought that it was too little, He Yufeng was unwilling to help her make more. This thing was too useless. Thest time she tried to make it, she had been scratched by it.

    Therefore, so be it. It was better than nothing!

    Su Li took out the petals that had been processed in her space. She nned to make 10 fragrant soaps and 20 normal soaps. As the price of fragrant soap was slightly higher, she did not dare to make too much at once.

 Chapter 22: Saving More Silver Before Winter

    <h4>Chapter 22: Saving More Silver Before Winter</h4>

    The sky was slightly bright, and there was no other sound in the courtyard except the crickets.

    Su Li was still sleeping soundly on the bed when a tall figure walked towards their house with a bucket of water.

    Woosh~

    It was the sound of He Yufeng pouring water into the water tank.

    Su Li opened her sleepy eyes. She nced out of the window and turned around to continue sleeping.

    The sound of chopping wood began toe from the courtyard.

    Su Li scratched her head in frustration. Why was he making a din so early in the morning? How can she sleep like this?

    If she didn''t sleep enough, her temper would be bad. It wasmonly known as "waking up grumpy!"

    Su Li opened the door and said angrily to He Yufeng, "Can''t you do something else first? You made such a bigmotion so early in the morning. Can''t you let me sleep peacefully?"

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li''s disheveled hair and how she was ring at him with her almond-shaped eyes. He felt that this was a little cute.

    No, why did he think this woman was cute?

    He Yufeng''s face darkened when he realized what had happened.

    "Got it."

    Su Li looked at He Yufeng''s dark face and did not take it to heart. After all, it had not been a day or two since He Yufeng disliked her. It was not the first time he had given her attitude.

    After saying that, Su Li turned around and returned to her room to continue sleeping.

    When there was movement in the courtyard again, Su Li also got up from the bed.

    Su Li was still the one who made breakfast. It was mainly because He Yufeng''s culinary skills were too poor. In order not to be poisoned, it was better to do it herself.

    Su Li made mixed grain porridge, baked a few wild vegetable pancakes, and made a few buns using oil.

    A fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.

    "It smells so good!" He Erhu swallowed his saliva.

    He Dahu couldn''t help but look at the kitchen.

    "Wash your hands and eat." Su Li ced the things on the table.

    He Dahu and He Erhu immediately went to wash their hands when they heard that it was time to eat.

    The two of them looked at the buns on the table and drooled. However, since Su Li did not speak, they did not dare to move.

    "Eat." Su Li gave them a bun each.

    He Yufeng only ate the wild vegetable pancakes and did not touch the buns.

    "Dad, have some buns." He Dahu gave He Yufeng a bun.

    He Yufeng stroked his head and smiled as he split the bun into two. It was as if it was for the brother to share them.

    "I don''t like buns. You guys can eat them!"

    Su Li nced at He Yufeng. There was nothing to say about how he treated the children. No wonder the host could control him so well.

    The soap could already be removed from the mold. Su Li nned to take all the soap out of the molds and pack them up. Tomorrow was the market day, and she was going to exchange the soap for money.

    He Dahu and He Erhu saw that she was busy and ran over to help.

    With their help, their speed was obviously much faster. Su Li looked at the two little fellows who were seriously taking the soaps off their molds and sighed in her heart. Putting everything else aside, these two children were really obedient.

    He Yufeng was making a chair in the courtyard. Su Li went over to take a look and realized that the chair was not bad. The details were handled very well and there were no burrs at all. If they wanted to sell it in the market, there would be no problems.

    Su Li praised him generously. "Your craft skills are not bad. You can consider making chairs to sell."

    It was too dangerous to go hunting in the mountains. The periphery of the mountain was filled with small prey that were not worth much money, so every time He Yufeng went deep into the mountains, he would go for a few days.

    If he had the skills, he might as well make tables and chairs at home to sell. That way, the risk would not be so high and he could still look after the children.

    He Yufeng''s hands did not stop moving as he exined, "I only know how to make simple tables and chairs. I don''t know how to customize furniture. Nowadays, many people customize their furniture when they get married."

    "Even if we sell chairs, we won''t be able to earn much money. It''s already a problem for us to earn a living with that little money, let alone give it to Mother..."

    He Yufeng did not finish his sentence, but Su Li understood.

    Selling chairs did not earn them as much money aspared to hunting. They still had to give the old residence seven taels of silver every month. If he did not go hunting, they would not be able to afford it.

    Su Li rubbed her temples. Seven taels a month was a little tricky. The mess left behind by the original owner was really worrying.

    He Yufeng looked at He Dahu and He Erhu, who were ying in the courtyard, and said,

    "I n to go hunting in the mountains tomorrow. I have to save more silver before winteres. Otherwise, there will be fewer prey in winter."

    He had to quickly save some silver before winter arrived. This way, even if winter came, he wouldn''t have to worry about not having enough money to pay the old residence. The child didn''t even have two decent cotton clothes. Every winter, they would freeze. This year, he wanted to make a cotton shirt for the child.

    Su Li nodded. "Got it. I''m going to the market tomorrow. Let Sister Chen Xiang take care of the children for us."

    He Yufeng looked up at Su Li in surprise. In the past, Su Li had never told him about these things. If he was going out, Su Li couldn''t wait to get him to scram immediately.

    Furthermore, she would not tell him about her arrangements or care about the children. Over the past few days, Su Li seemed to have been possessed by a ghost and had be apletely different person.

    "What''s wrong? Is there something dirty on my face?"

    Seeing that He Yufeng was staring at her, Su Li couldn''t help but touch her face.

    He Yufeng shook his head. "No."

    After the soap was made, Su Li kept one for herself and gave one each to the three of them. However, He Yufeng rejected Su Li''s good intentions and reasoned that he, a man, didn''t need these things.

    Su Li did not force him. It was good that He Yufeng did not use it. She could still sell it for an additional sum of money.

    When He Yufeng was home, he would help the two children shower. Su Li was happy and rxed, and the two little guys were more rxed too.

    "This thing smells so good," He Erhu said excitedly.

    He Yufeng did not expect Su Li to be able to make something like this. At first, he did not believe it, but now that he was bathing He Erhu with soap, he clearly felt that He Erhu''s skin had be much smoother.

    Su Li circled the vige a few times. No matter how busy she was, she couldn''t give up on her big goal of losing weight.

    After taking a shower, Su Li locked the door. After confirming that there was no problem, she shed into the interspace.

    The chili peppers on the ck soil were growing well. They should be ready to be harvested in a few days.

    She found that the interspace had one advantage, which was that she could control the crops on the ck soil with her mind. She did not have to do anything like nting chili, weeding, plowing, and harvesting.

    Su Li was very satisfied with this. She was already busy enough during the day. If she were to enter the interspace at night to do farm work, wouldn''t she be exhausted?

    She scooped up the spring water and took a sip. The fresh, sweet taste entered her mouth. Her exhaustion was swept away. She took another sip and realized that she had recovered a lot.

    Su Li''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect spring water to have such an effect. She had always thought that this spring water was just ordinary spring water. She had been very busy recently, so she didn''t have time to study it.

    Looking at the clear spring, Su Li had an idea.

 Chapter 23: The Two Families Naturally Speak Different Words

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Two Families Naturally Speak Different Words</h4>

    The two little guys at home were malnourished. If they could drink this spring water, their bodies should be able to recover, right?

    She wanted to see if he could bring some spring water outter.

    Su Li stood up and walked towards the shop.

    After her tireless efforts, the shop had now met the conditions to be promoted to Level 2.

    "Twelve white mark leaves?"

    Su Li looked at the words that shed on the drawer and read them.

    White mark leaves have the effect of moistening the lungs and stopping coughs, and can also be used to treat chronic pharyngitis cough and chronic bronchitis.

    White mark leaves were not very difficult to find. Its growing environment was simr to the restorative incense. If she could find the restorative incense, she could find white mark leaves.

    However, she still had business to do. She could only postpone finding herbs.

    The next day.

    As it was a market day, there were more people on the ox cart. Su Li had already sat steadily on the ox cart.

    When Old Zhao saw that the ox cart was soon full, a smile appeared on his lips. The business of the ox cart was not always so good. Sometimes, it was already not bad to be able to pull in one or two people.

    "Sit tight. We''ll set off immediately." Old Zhao said.

    "Wait, wait!" came a voice from behind.

    Wang Chunhua pulled He Jinbao and ran towards the ox cart.

    "Fortunately, we made it in time." Wang Chunhua was panting from running.

    Old Zhao looked at Wang Chunhua and her grandson and said, "The ox cart is full. It can''t fit anymore. You guys have to think of another way!"

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, her voice became sharp. "We can''t sit anymore? How can we not fit? We can fit if we squeeze."

    Old Zhao nced at the ox cart and pointed up. "Look, is there still a gap for you to squeeze in? Even if you can squeeze in, my ox can''t take it. We can only pull so much in one trip."

    He was still counting on this ox to live. If he tired the ox to death, who would he look for in the future?

    "She''s so fat. She is equal to two others. With her on top, your ox won''t be able to stand it even more. Chase her down and let us go up."

    Wang Chunhua pointed at Su Li.

    "Don''t you understand the principle of firste, first served? Since there''s no space, you can walk!"

    Su Li rolled her eyes at Wang Chunhua and sat steadily on the ox cart.

    Wang Chunhua ced her hands on her hips and said, "I''m your mother-inw. Are you going to let me walk while you sit on the ox cart? If you have any filial piety, give up your seat to me."

    Wang Chunhua tried to use filial piety to suppress Su Li, but Su Li did not fall for it at all. Only Wang Chunhua could think of such a useless method.

    Su Li said indifferently, "Our filial piety costs seven taels a month. If you want to take the ox cart, you can buy a cow yourself. That way, you won''t have no seats because you''rete."

    She then turned to Old Zhao and said, "We''ve already paid the fare. You can leave now. Don''t waste everyone''s time."

    "That''s right. We''ve already paid for the ride. I still have to go to the market to sell things. Hurry up and leave. Don''t waste our time."

    "Let''s go. Why are you talking nonsense with her? If you want to take the ox cart, why didn''t youe earlier? Since you camete, you can only ept your fate."

    Although the people on the ox cart did not like Su Li, they disliked Wang Chunhua even more. If they could step on Wang Chunhua, they would definitely not hesitate to step on her.

    When He Jinbao heard that there was no way to sit on the ox cart, he burst into tears.

    "Darling, don''t cry!" Wang Chunhua saw that her precious grandson was crying and her heart hurt. She quicklyforted him.

    He Jinbao cried as she said, "Sob sob sob... Grandma, if we can''t get on the ox cart, we can''t buy new clothes and eat meat?"

    "He Dahu and He Erhu already have new clothes. I want some too. I want to beat them."

    He Dahu and He Erhu unted their new clothes everywhere. They wished they could tell the entire world about this. Their actions sessfully made He Jinbao furious.

    He Jinbao felt that He Dahu and his brother were only worthy of wearing tattered clothes that looked like beggars. New clothes shouldn''t appear on them. Since He Dahu and his brother had new clothes, he should have them too.

    Therefore, he made a fuss at home about buying new clothes. Wang Chunhua could not do anything to him. She could not bear to see her precious grandson fall behind others. In addition, she indeed had the money in her hands, so she brought He Jinbao to the market to buy clothes.

    "Darling, don''t worry. Grandma will definitely bring you to buy clothes today."

    Wang Chunhua rushed in front of the ox cart and reached out to block it.

    "You''re not allowed to leave. If I can''t get on the ox cart today, don''t even think about leaving."

    Old Zhao said with dissatisfaction, "What are you doing?! My ox cart really can''t fit anymore."

    "Madam Wang, you can''t me anyone else that you camete. Hurry up and make way for us. If we''rete, there won''t be any good locations on the street."

    "That''s right. Hurry up and move aside. If you dy our matters, don''t me us for being impolite. When that happens, everyone will be unhappy."

    Wang Chunhua pointed at Su Li and said, "I don''t have high expectations. Chase that woman down. Her physique is so big, and her seat is enough for the both of us."

    "Otherwise, no one can leave today. I''m definitely going to sit on this ox cart."

    When Su Li heard Wang Chunhua''s shameless words, she almostughed out loud. Did she think that she was a toy that could be controlled by anyone?

    The people on the ox cart looked at each other. They had a deep understanding of Wang Chunhua''s shameless and shrewish behavior. Although they were not afraid of her, it was not good for Wang Chunhua to keep blocking the way. They were still in a hurry to sell things. This was a big matter that could not be dyed.

    Hence, everyone began to persuade Su Li.

    "Mother of Dahu, why don''t you go down? You''re young and you can walk around to train your body. Your mother-inw is old and the child is still young. Give up your seat to them."

    "Yes, you''re still young. It doesn''t matter if you walk a little. Just give your seat to your mother-inw."

    "As a daughter-inw, you have to be filial. Go down and get your mother-inw toe up."

    Su Li nced at everyone and said, "Since you''re so kind, why don''t you give up your seats to her?"

    When everyone heard this, they could not take it anymore.

    "Why should I? She''s your mother-inw and has nothing to do with us. If I want you to give in, you have to give in."

    Su Li tidied her clothes. "But we''ve already split up. Now, we''re two families. The two families naturally speak differently."

    Wang Chunhua said shamelessly, "If you don''t let me take the car today, don''t even think about leaving."

    Everyone was furious. They were really unlucky to have met this mother-inw and daughter-inw.

    Hence, they looked at Old Zhao.

    "Old Zhao''s ox cart is yours. You can let whoever you want sit on it. You can decide this matter."

    As long as Old Zhao spoke, it would be difficult for Su Li not to get out of the car.

    Old Zhao looked troubled. He looked at Su Li and then at Wang Chunhua.

 Chapter 24: I’ll Give You a Fracture Price

    <h4>Chapter 24: I''ll Give You a Fracture Price</h4>

    Old Master Zhao looked at Su Li apologetically and said, "Why don''t you get out of the car and give your mother-inw the seat? After all, she''s old. It''s not appropriate for her to walk so far."

    If he had to choose between the two, he would definitely choose Wang Chunhua and her grandson.

    After all, Su Li''s weight was reallyparable to two people. Wang Chunhua and her grandsonbined were not even as heavy as Su Li. Didn''t they see that his cow was suffocating under the pressure?

    Wang Chunhua revealed a smug smile when she heard Old Zhao''s words.

    She was still far from being able to fight with her!

    Su Li sneered. "Heh, I can get out of the car, but I''ve already paid just now. You have to return my money to me."

    Old Zhao nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll return it to you."

    Wang Chunhua and her grandson counted as one and a half. If he chased Su Li out of the car, he could still earn two more copper coins. This was simply too worth it!

    Seeing the five copper coins Old Zhao handed over, Su Li did not take them and said, "I was the one who paid first and you breached the contract after. You cannot just ask me to get out of the car and refund my fare. You''ll also have topensate me for mental damages and the breach of contract."

    What waspensation for mental damage and breach of contract? What was that? Why hadn''t he heard of it before!

    Old Zhao looked confused.

    Su Li changed the topic. "On ount of the fact that we''ve known each other for so long, I''ll give you a fracture price. You can justpensate me with 20 copper coins. I won''t ask for much."

    Old Zhao was shocked and almost fell off the ox cart. "What? You only gave me five copper coins and you want me to return you twenty copper coins? Why don''t you go rob someone?"

    Su Li kindly exined, "Didn''t you ask me to get out of the car? If you want me to get out of the car, you have to pay the price. As long as youpensate me with 20 copper coins, I''ll get out of the car immediately. If you don''tpensate me and chase me away, no one can leave today."

    Su Li pped the edge of the car.

    "I didn''t grow so fat for nothing. I was just worried that I didn''t have anywhere to use my strength. If you don''t believe me, you can try."

    She was not made of dough. If he wanted to bully her, he should take a look at who she was!

    Old Zhao choked. He wished he could make Su Li disappear on the spot, but he could not do anything to her.

    It was really difficult to earn money. Su Li was not to be trifled with, and neither was that old woman, Wang Chunhua. He must have been unlucky today. Otherwise, how could he have encountered such a thing?

    Su Li nced at the people in the car, looking like she was going to fight with whoever had something against her.

    Everyone in the car knew that Su Li was strong. If they angered her, they don''t know what she would do. Hence, they shut their mouths and didn''t say anything else about asking Su Li to get out of the car.

    Seeing that this method didn''t work, Wang Chunhua rolled up her sleeves and said, "Why waste your breath on her? Everyone, just pull her down together. There are so many of us. Do you think we''re afraid of her?"

    Today, she would let Su Li, that b*tch, have a taste of her power. No matter how strong Su Li was, she could not defeat them. As the saying went, two fists could not defeat four hands.

    Wang Chunhua''s words reminded Su Li. She jumped off the ox cart and walked in front of Wang Chunhua. She grabbed her cor and threw her aside.

    Su Li clenched her fists and said with a fierce expression, "Don''t me me for being impolite if you block the way again. Taking advantage of your seniority won''t work with me."

    Although Su Li had lost a few pounds, she was still big. Her stern face was really scary.

    Wang Chunhua was stunned by her and did not say anything.

    "Sob sob..." He Jinbao was so scared that he cried.

    Su Li nced at him coldly. "If you cry again, I''ll sew your mouth shut. I''ll make sure you won''t be able to eat or speak for the rest of your life!"

    He Jinbao was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth, but his tears were still flowing.

    Su Li returned to the ox cart and sat down again.

    The people in the car were a little afraid of Su Li. They squeezed together and subconsciously distanced themselves from her.

    Su Li could clearly sense the changes in everyone, but she didn''t care. She said to Old Zhao, "Do I still need to get out of the car?"

    Old Zhao''s stiff lips twitched. "No, no need!"

    Did he dare to say that he needed her to get off?

    He couldn''t afford to offend this grandaunt!

    Su Li said, "Then what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for me to help you drive the ox cart?"

    The ox cart set off again. By the time Wang Chunhua reacted, the ox cart had already gone far.

    "Damn b*tch. Watch how I deal with her in the future." Wang Chunhua gritted her teeth as she looked in the direction of the ox cart.

    Along the way, Su Li closed her eyes to rest. The people in the car chatted softly, but everyone subconsciously avoided the topic of Su Li.

    If they wanted to discuss about someone, they''d do it behind their backs. It was easy to get beaten up if they spoke ill of others in front of them.

    When they arrived in town, Su Li got off the ox cart first and walked towards the most prosperous ce in town.

    This time, she did not intend to set up a stall. After all, soap was different from other things. If she set up a stall, there might not be anyone who would buy it. She nned to go to the cosmetic shop to find someone to cooperate with.

    Thergest shop in town was called Exquisite Pavilion. Not only did it sell makeup but it also sold all kinds of jewelry. This was also considered a high-cost ce in town.

    The moment Su Li entered the shop, she received a few gazes.

    Su Li did not show any fear and allowed those gazes to size her up.

    "Miss, what do you need to buy?" Ady dressed as a steward walked towards Su Li.

    Su Li smiled and shook her head. "It''s like this. I have some soap on my hands that can be used to wash up. After washing up, your skin will be very tender and smooth. After using it for a long time, your skin will be as smooth as an egg."

    "If the soap can be sold in your Exquisite Pavilion, your reputation will definitely rise to another level. I''ll have to trouble you to introduce me to our shopkeeper. If this matter seeds, I won''t forget how well you treat me."

    When Yue Yingying heard Su Li''s words, the smile on her face froze for a moment.

    "I''m really sorry. Our shopkeeper isn''t around. Why don''t youe again next time?"

    Su Li shamelessly held Yue Yingying''s hand and said, "It''s alright. Sister and I hit it off at first sight. Why don''t you try my item first?"

    Yue Yingying was about to refuse when Su Li pulled her to the side.

    "Let''s try it. It''s free anyway."

    Yue Yingying swallowed her rejection. In any case, it didn''t cost money to try. Moreover, it was in their shop. Su Li probably wouldn''t dare to do anything rash.

    Su Li took out the soap and the fragrance of flowers wafted into her nose. There were petals on the soap that looked very pleasing to the eye.

    Yue Yingying kept staring at the soap. After all, she had never seen this thing before. Moreover, Su Li had said it was so magical just now. She also wanted to test the effect.

    Su Li got Yue Yingying to get a basin of water and washed her hands with soap.

    Yue Yingying felt a little conflicted. On the one hand, she felt that Su Li was bragging. After all, Su Li was undoubtedly dressed like a vige girl. Just think about what good things a vige girl could bring out.

    On the other hand, she was also a little curious. After all, the soap was so beautiful. Perhaps it really had the effect Su Li had mentioned!

 Chapter 25: The Effect of Soap

    <h4>Chapter 25: The Effect of Soap</h4>

    Yue Yingying washed her hands ording to Su Li''s instructions. After washing them, she did not know if it was a psychological effect or if it was really effective. She really felt that her hands were much smoother.

    Su Li smiled and said, "Sister, smell your hand."

    Yue Yingying raised her hand and sniffed under her nose. The fragrance of flowers wafted towards her.

    "How fragrant!" Yue Yingying could not help but exim.

    Su Li exined, "There''s the fragrance of flowers inside. If it''s used for bathing, there''s also the fragrance of flowers on your body. It''s like your own body fragrance."

    Yue Yingying took a closer sniff. The more she smelled it, the more she liked this smell.

    At this moment, a woman who was strolling in the shop was bumped by a shop assistant. Her clothes were dirtied by the things in the shop assistant''s hand.

    The woman looked down and realized that her clothes were covered in oil. She screamed in anger and pointed at the shop assistant.

    "Are you rushing to reincarnate? Your eyes are so big that they can reach the sky. You dirtied my most precious clothes. I think you don''t want to live anymore."

    The shop assistant was shocked when he saw the woman''s clothes. He was so frightened that he kept bowing and apologizing to the woman. "Madam, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose! I was in a hurry just now, so I didn''t see you walk out."

    He was walking well just now, but who knew that the woman would suddenly barge in? The food in his hand was packed from outside, and some soup had spilled on the woman just now.

    The woman spat at the shop assistant. "You think it''s over just because you said you didn''t do it on purpose? This is the first time I''m wearing this dress today. Moreover, the meaning of this is different from ordinary clothes. If you can''t wash it clean, it won''t be enough even if you use your life topensate."

    "To think that your shop is so famous. These workers are useless. They''re worse than beggars on the streets."

    The shop assistant had no temper at all after being scolded. He lowered his head and allowed the woman to scold him.

    When Yue Yingying heard themotion, she walked over. After understanding the situation, although she had scolded the shop assistant a hundred times in her heart, she still had to resolve this matter with a smile.

    "Madam, it was the shop assistant''s fault. I apologize to you on his behalf. We''ll give you a 20% discount for all your expenses in the shop today. In addition, we''llpensate you with a new set of clothes. Don''t be angry."

    The woman ced her hands on her hips and said, "Who cares about your discounts and tattered clothes? Do you know how precious my clothes are? This is my husband''s birthday gift to me."

    "If you don''t give me an exnation today, don''t bother doing any more business. Just close down."

    She was really unlucky today. Her husband had finally given her a set of clothes. She had wanted to wear it out today to show off, but who knew that it would be dirtied by this blind thing?

    From the looks of it, it would be difficult to wash it clean!

    The people who were originally shopping in the shop stopped shopping and walked over with gossipy gazes.

    There were more and more onlookers. Everyone was watching themotion. Some people were even making sarcastic remarks at the side.

    Yue Yingying frowned. She wasn''t sure if she could clean the stains on the woman''s clothes. If she let the woman continue like this, it would definitely affect their business.

    "Madam, let''s talk upstairs. We can discuss anything." Yue Yingying wanted to invite her upstairs so that she would not disturb the others downstairs.

    The woman refused. "Pfft, let''s talk here. Who knows what tricks you''ll use after inviting me upstairs? I don''t want to be harmed by you!"

    Yue Yingying exined patiently, "Our Exquisite Pavilion is famous in the vicinity. We definitely won''t make things difficult for anyone for any matter."

    The woman curled her lips in disdain. "In any case, I''m not going up. You guys settle the matter here today. Otherwise, I won''t let the matter go."

    Did she really think that she was stupid? If she went upstairs, she would definitely be at their mercy. At that time, it would be difficult for her to fight against four people with two fists. Who could she defeat?!

    Su Li nced at the woman''s clothes and said to her, "Madam, I don''t think the stains on your clothes are very serious. I have something here that can remove the stains on your clothes."

    "Really?" The woman''s eyes lit up.

    This dress meant a lot to her. It would be best if she could wash it clean.

    Su Li gave Yue Yingying a look.

    Yue Yingying took the hint and said, "I will get someone to prepare new clothes for you. Why don''t you change out of them and let us wash this dirty dress?"

    The woman said, "Don''t go anywhere. Just wash it here. If you can''t wash it clean, don''t even think about leaving today."

    Yue Yingying nced at Su Li and asked for her opinion. After all, she was not sure if this shirt could be washed clean. If Su Li was bragging, it would be difficult!

    Su Li nodded and said, "Sure, no problem."

    Actually, it was the same no matter where she washed it. It was just a piece of clothing!

    Yue Yingying looked at the onlookers and wanted them to disperse. She even instructed the servants to bring out the new products in the shop to attract people.

    However, everyone wanted to watch the show. They had no interest in anything else. They still gathered at the side and waited to see the final oue.

    The clothes were so dirty and usually such stains could not be washed off. They wanted to see how the Exquisite Pavilion handled it. Could it be that they were bluffing?

    Yue Yingying wiped the sweat off her forehead. This matter could be big or small, but from the looks of it, if it was not handled well, it would really be a big deal.

    Yue Yingying leaned close to Su Li''s ear and asked softly, "How confident are you?"

    Su Li turned to look at her and said with a smile, "Sister, don''t worry. The soap in my hand has a very strong decontamination effect, and it won''t hurt the clothes."

    The woman changed her clothes and handed the dirty clothes to Su Li.

    Yue Yingying got someone to fetch a basin of water. Su Li took out some soap and rubbed it on the stains.

    Everyone''s eyes were on Su Li''s hand.

    Seeing that it was about time, Su Li ced the clothes into the water.

    "Everyone, take a look. The stains on the clothes are gone. It''s no different from new," Su Li said.

    "My clothes are clean. They''re really clean!" The woman looked at the clean clothes excitedly. The anger on her face was gone.

    The onlookers chimed in, "That''s right. If it were any other time, the oil on that dress would definitely not be washed off. I thought that the dress would be scrapped just like that!"

    "I saw that girl washing her clothes with something in her hand just now. Did that thing work?"

    "It must be. Otherwise, that shirt would definitely not be washed clean."

    "That thing is amazing. I wonder what it is."

    Su Li smiled when she heard the discussion. She held the soap and exined to everyone, "This thing is called soap. It''s very good at removing dirt. If there are dirty clothes, wash them with it. It''s not troublesome at all. I''m sure everyone saw the effect just now."

 Chapter 26: Her Wallet Was Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 26: Her Wallet Was Stolen</h4>

    After Su Li''s actions just now, everyone also had an understanding of soap. They all wanted to buy soap from Su Li.

    After all, who wouldn''t like something new and useful?

    "My child''s clothes are often dirty. I can''t wash the stains off. This gives me a headache. This soap is so useful. I want to buy one and try it."

    "Yes, I want to buy one to try. It''s too strenuous to wash it with soap pods every day. My skin has already been rubbed off my hands, but my clothes haven''t been washed clean."

    "Everyone, calm down. These are all new products of our Exquisite Pavilion. They will be sold in two days. I''ll get someone to give you a noteter. When the timees, everyone can bring the note to shop for a discount. There will also be gifts."

    With that, Yue Yingying hurriedly pulled Su Li upstairs.

    "Have a seat!" Yue Yingying brought Su Li into the private room and poured her a cup of tea.

    Su Li calmly sat opposite Yue Yingying and took a sip of tea. She was really a little thirsty after being out for so long.

    "How much do you n to sell your soaps?" Yue Yingying asked.

    Su Li said, "Normal soap costs 15 copper coins each, and fragrant soap costs 25 copper coins each."

    This price was very reasonable. It was neither too expensive nor too cheap.

    Yue Yingying''s red lips parted slightly as she said, "Ten copper coins for soap and fifteen copper coins for fragrant soap. Our Exquisite Pavilion will ept as much as you have."

    Su Li smiled and shook her head. "That was the lowest price just now. Moreover, the process of making the soaps is very troublesome. If the price is low, I won''t earn money and will lose instead."

    Seeing that Su Li had no intention of backing down, Yue Yingying said, "How about this? Sell them to me at two copper coins cheaper each. We''ll work together long term. This way, you won''t have to worry about not having a sales opportunity."

    Su Li said, "This is already the lowest price. If it''s any lower, we really won''t be able to cooperate. You know the effect of these things. The price I quoted is worth it."

    Yue Yingying frowned and thought about it. The price Su Li quoted was actually not too expensive, but she always wanted to lower the price so that their benefits could be maximized.

    "If you insist on your price, I''m afraid we won''t be able to negotiate."

    "Then I''ll take my leave first."

    Su Li stood up with the basket on her back.

    Seeing that Su Li had no intention of stopping, Yue Yingying called out to her.

    "Aren''t you going to consider it? Other than us, no one else is so capable. Moreover, we have many branches. If you cooperate with us, there will only be benefits and no losses."

    If Su Li didn''t cooperate with them, she probably wouldn''t be able to find a more suitable shop.

    Su Li turned around and smiled at Yue Yingying. "Sister, I hit it off with you, so I''m giving you a real price. Moreover, my profits are extremely low. I really won''t be able to earn money if it''s any cheaper."

    Yue Yingying sighed. "Alright then. Since we hit it off, I won''t haggle with you."

    Eighteen soaps and seven fragrant soaps were sold for a total of 445 copper coins.

    Su Li''s basket was instantly empty, and her pocket began to feel heavy.

    Yue Yingying ordered another 25 soaps and 25 fragrant soaps. Based on her many years of experience, these things would definitely sell well.

    Su Li nodded and said, "No problem, but this amount is a littlerge. You might have to pay some down payment."

    "How much do you want?"

    "Twenty-five percent of the purchase price," Su Li said.

    What if Yue Yingying went back on her word and didn''t want it after she made it? Although this was unlikely, it was better for her to collect a deposit just in case.

    Yue Yingying also knew Su Li''s worries and nodded readily. "There''s no problem with paying the deposit. When can your goods be sent over?"

    "Ten days." Su Li gave a conservative time.

    "Seven days," Yue Yingying said.

    Ten days was too long. By then, the goods would definitely be sold out. For the sake of the shop''s interests, the delivery time could only be shortened.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "Alright, seven days it is."

    He Yufeng had only made 30 molds for her. In the next two days, she still had to find someone to help her make the molds first. Otherwise, the speed would definitely not be fast.

    As long as she made all the molds, seven days should be about enough.

    Both parties signed an agreement. Yue Yingying was a little surprised to see Su Li''s handwriting. She did not expect Su Li, who was dressed like a vige girl, to be able to write so well.

    "You can read?" Yue Yingying asked.

    Su Li nodded. Fortunately, she had learned Chinese medicine in the past, so it was not a problem for her to write traditional Chinese characters. She could also write calligraphy with ease. Otherwise, she would really be blind after transmigrating!

    Su Li took the deposit from the ountant. When she saw the 250 copper coins, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. This number seemed to be scolding her.

    But it didn''t matter. As long as she had money, the number 250 was quite beautiful!

    Therd at home could be used to make 50 soaps, so Su Li did not buyrd this time. However, she could buy some pork back.

    "Miss, do you want to buy meat?" The boss of the pork shop waved at Su Li.

    Su Li turned around and saw the boss of the pork shop waving at her enthusiastically.

    "How much is the pork today?"

    The pork store owner said, "Same price. Thirty-five copper coins per catty."

    Su Li took a look and realized that the meat in his house was quite fresh. Moreover, there were pig intestines piled in the corner.

    Just for these pig intestines, she wanted to buy two catties of meat to eat.

    "Give me two catties of pork belly and give me that pile of pig intestines."

    The pork store owner chuckled and said, "Alright, but I can''t give it to you this time because you bought too little. I''ll give it to you at a cheaper price."

    Two catties of pork belly and a pile of pig intestines cost Su Li a total of 75 copper coins.

    "Youngdy, where do you live?" the pork shop owner asked.

    "He Family Vige."

    "How many people are in the family?"

    Su Li looked at him suspiciously, not understanding why he was asking this. Could it be that buying meat now would require an ount check?

    The pork store owner chuckled. "Don''t misunderstand. I just couldn''t help but chat more with you."

    Su Li rolled her eyes in her heart. He was only lying to a three-year-old.

    After buying the meat, Su Li went to the rice shop to buy some rice and some noodles. She also had to buy more tes at home. That lousy te really affected her appetite.

    After buying a lot of things, the bulging purse ttened again.

    After finding an empty ce, Su Li threw a portion of her things into her space. It was really too tiring to carry them like this, so she would definitely not tire herself out if she could save her energy.

    Su Li had juste out of the alley when she was forcefully bumped into by someone.

    She felt that something was wrong. With her sixth sense as a woman, she touched the pouch.

    Her purse was gone!

    Su Li gritted her teeth. How dare he steal her things? He must be tired of living!

    That person had already run far away. Su Li snorted and took a bamboo stick from the side to chase after him.

    That person turned around and was a little shocked when he saw Su Li chasing after him.

 Chapter 27: Su Li Was Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 27: Su Li Was Rejected</h4>

    He did not expect Su Li to react so quickly. In the past, those people only realized that their wallets had been stolen when they returned home. At that time, they could not even find a ghost, let alone chase after him!

    "Stop right there, or I won''t be polite to you," Su Li shouted as she ran with the stick.

    When the thief heard Su Li''s voice, he ran even faster.

    Su Li also quickened her pace and threw the bamboo stick in her hand at his head.

    With a bang, Su Li urately hit that person''s head.

    The man felt as if he could see stars, and his fleeing pace began to slow.

    Su Li threw the basket on her back and immediately subdued the thief.

    She found several purses on the thief''s body. One of them was hers. She put all of them in her pocket. The owners definitely cannot be found. She would take it aspensation.

    Su Li grabbed the thief''s hair. "How dare you steal my money? I think you''re tired of living."

    The thief was firmly suppressed by Su Li and hurriedly begged for mercy. "Please spare me! I won''t dare to do it again!"

    Su Li said, "Heh, spare you? I don''t think this is the first time you''re so skilled. You should go to the government office and slowly tell them about your crimes!"

    "Madam, please do me a favor. I have old and young to feed back home. If you spare me this time, I''ll definitely turn over a new leaf."

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him. "Touch your conscience. Do you believe these words yourself?"

    At this moment, Su Li saw a few people in government office clothes walking over. She hurriedly waved.

    "Officers, there''s a thief here. Please capture him and interrogate him."

    When the officials heard Su Li''s words, they walked over and asked what had happened. Their political achievements are under evaluation recently and they were worried that they had not made any contributions recently. It was not bad to catch a thief now.

    Before he left, the thief red at Su Li, looking like he wanted to eat her up.

    "Damn woman, just you wait. If I see you again, I won''t let you have it easy."

    Su Li looked at the official with an aggrieved expression and said, "Officer, look, he still dares to scold me in front of you. He doesn''t take you seriously at all!"

    The officer pped the thief''s face. "You better be f*cking obedient. If you dare to speak again, I''ll sew your mouth shut."

    The thief shut his mouth in fear. He had no choice but to lower his head under someone else''s roof. In order to avoid being beaten up, he had to speak less!

    Su Li made a face at the thief and said silently, "If you have the ability,e and hit me!"

    The thief was speechless. He had never been so speechless in his life.

    After sending off the thieves and officials, Su Li tidied up her things and walked towards the ox cart.

    When they arrived at the ce where they usually sat on the ox cart, Su Li realized that there were already a portion of people sitting on the ox cart. Fortunately, there were still empty seats on the cart.

    Su Li unloaded the basket on her back and was about to get on the ox cart when a woman stopped her.

    "The car is full. You can walk back!"

    "That''s right. These seats are already taken. They came before you and have already paid the money, so you have no chance."

    Su Li nced at the empty space and then at Old Zhao, who was smoking leisurely at the side. She knew that they were deliberately targeting her.

    However, since they had already said so, she could not forcefully get into the car. She had paid in the morning, but this time, she did not pay. Therefore, no matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do.

    It was still early. She would throw everything into her spaceter. She should be home before dark.

    Su Li put the basket back on her back and walked home without saying a word.

    Everyone was extremely smug as they watched Su Li leave, as if they had vented their anger.

    Old Zhao put out his cigarette and asked, "Why isn''t Wang Chunhua here yet?"

    "Soon, soon. I saw her just now. She said she woulde after shopping."

    Old Zhao nodded and said, "Then I''ll wait a little longer!"

    The people in the car had objections to Su Li and did not want to sit with her. Hence, everyone thought that there would be enough people to fill the ox cart if Wang Chunhua boarded the cart.

    Hence, the scene just now.

    Su Li walked to an empty spot and threw everything in the basket into the interspace before starting to jog.

    Since there was no ox cart to sit on, she would treat it as a jogging session for her to lose weight!

    "Look, the Mother of Dahu is right in front. Hurry up and ask her if she wants to take the ox cart!"

    Old Zhao drove the ox cart and chased after Su Li.

    "Mother of Dahu, there''s still a seat. Do you want to sit?"

    Su Li wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at the empty seat. She chuckled.

    "Didn''t you say someone paid?"

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Old Zhao''s face. "She suddenly had something on and didn''t take the cart. This ce is still far from home. Look at your forehead, it''s covered in sweat. I don''t know when we''ll reach home. If you don''t go back, the children will definitely be anxious. Hurry up and get in the car!"

    Su Li thought of the two little fellows and wiped her sweat before jumping onto the ox cart.

    With the ox cart, it was indeed much easier. Everyone gossiped about what had happened recently.

    From their words, Su Li analyzed why there was an empty seat. It turned out that Wang Chunhua had met her maternal family. She brought He Jinbao to her family after buying her things.

    The ox cart that could have been full had empty seats because of Wang Chunhua''s change of ns. Old Zhao almost vomited blood. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have rejected Su Li. Now, he had shot himself in the foot.

    Usually, no one would sit on the ox cart at all. He could only count on the days where the people went to the market so he could earn some money. If his wife knew that he had pushed business out, he wondered how badly he would get scolded!

    When they arrived at the vige entrance, Su Li got off the ox cart first.

    "Hey, you haven''t paid yet!" Old Zhao stopped Su Li.

    Su Li asked in confusion, "What money?"

    Old Zhao was almost angered to death by her words. He suppressed his anger and said, "Your fare!"

    Su Li shrugged. "You were the one who invited me to take the car. At that time, you didn''t say that you wanted money, so I thought it was free. Now that you''re asking me for money, I seriously suspect that you''re lying to me."

    "What happened without my knowledge doesn''t count. Besides, I''m not to me for this. You can only me yourself for not exining it clearly in advance."

    "You..." Old Zhao pointed at Su Li, speechless.

    Su Li waved at him. "It''s gettingte, so I won''t chat with you anymore. Bye bye. I''ll take your car next time."

    "Youe back, youe back."

    Old Zhao''s exasperated voice sounded from behind.

    The corners of Su Li''s lips curled up as she walked home.

    A kind person would be bullied and a good horse would be ridden by others. Did they really think that she, Su Li, was a soft bun?

    The two little fellows were ying at the door. When they saw Su Li, they threw the mud in their hands.

    "Brother, she''s back."

    "I saw."

 Chapter 28: Not Even In Your Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 28: Not Even In Your Dreams</h4>

    Just as Su Li was about to greet them, the two little fellows ran towards the courtyard as if she was some ferocious beast.

    He Erhu even turned back to look at her a few times to confirm that she was walking home before running into the courtyard.

    Su Li shook her head helplessly. What an awkward little fellow. He clearly wanted to get close to her, but he had apletely different expression on his face.

    When she returned home, Su Li was surprised to see He Yufeng busy in the courtyard.

    Su Li was a little puzzled. Didn''t he say that he was going hunting in the mountainsst night?

    When she went out in the morning, He Yufeng had already packed all the hunting tools and looked like he was about to set off. Could it be that something had gone wrong?

    Su Li asked the question in her heart, "Didn''t you say that you were going hunting today? Why are you still at home?"

    He Yufeng exined, "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a two day difference."

    Actually, he was worried that Su Li would forget to cook for the children when she went to the market. When the time came, the two little fellows would be hungry. As for Su Li asking Chen Xiang to help look after the children, he felt that it was unreliable. After all, their rtionship with Chen Xiang''s family was not good. He would not expect others to help look after the children.

    "Oh!"

    Su Li didn''t know what He Yufeng was thinking. She washed her hands and started cooking. There was no time to braise the pig intestines, so she could only leave the task after dinner.

    Why don''t I make double-cooked pork and stir-fry wild vegetables for dinner?

    When He Yufeng was packing his things, he realized that Su Li had bought a lot of rice and white flour. She had even bought new bowls and chopsticks at home. He could not help but frown.

    Where did Su Li''s moneye from? Could it be that she had not spent all the money she had taken from him in the past? However, that was unlikely!

    He thought of the soap that Su Li had been tossing around a few days ago. Could it be the money earned from selling soap?

    No matter where the money came from, it was definitely not possible to spend it like this. Life was already so difficult. How could he eat white rice and noodles every day!

    He Yufeng decided to have a good talk with Su Li.

    When Su Li returned from picking wild vegetables, she saw He Yufeng standing in the courtyard with a cold expression, as if he was waiting for someone.

    Su Li walked past He Yufeng with the wild vegetables. She didn''t care if he was waiting for anyone or not. In any case, he wasn''t waiting for her!

    He Yufeng, who had been ignored, took a deep breath and walked to Su Li''s side.

    "Su Li..."

    "Here, wash the wild vegetables!"

    Su Li thought that he was looking for work and stuffed the wild vegetables that had yet to be washed into his hand.

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    After Su Li''s processing, a delicious dinner was freshly prepared.

    He Yufeng looked at the hot food on the table and fell into a daze. These few days had been like a dream for so many years. No, in the past, he didn''t even dare to imagine such a day in his dreams.

    Although his marriage with Su Li was an ident, the raw rice had already been cooked. In addition, she had also given birth to two children. He had once wanted to live a good life with Su Li, but Su Li did not think so. She had never cared about the children or the family. She even felt that they were a burden.

    Su Li waved her hand in front of He Yufeng and said, "Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and eat."

    He Yufeng came back to his senses and said, "Don''t spend money recklessly in the future. Leave some for the winter."

    Su Li picked up some food with her chopsticks. "I''m not messing around. Those are what our family needs. Why don''t you take a look at what the children look like? How can I not nourish them?"

    At the mention of the children, He Yufeng fell silent.

    He Dahu and He Erhu buried their heads in their food and didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid that they would be the ones being scoldedter.

    "By the way, I don''t have enough molds. Since you''re not in a hurry to go up the mountain, help me make another hundred molds. I''m in a hurry to use them."

    The host was not very popr in the vige. No, it could be said that she was unpopr, so she really did not know who to ask for help. Coincidentally, He Yufeng did not go out, which solved her big problem.

    He Yufeng frowned. "Why do you need so many molds?"

    He had already made thirty molds two days ago. Wasn''t that enough?

    Was this woman nning to eat molds as food?

    "Making soap, of course. I sold all the soap I made previously, and they even reserved 50 of them. They have to deliver them within seven days, so hurry up and make me molds. Making more will definitely be useful in the future."

    "The rice and meat you ate today were bought from selling soap, so don''t think about cking off and not working."

    After eating her food, he had to work. It was useless even if he spat it out!

    The next day, before Su Li woke up, she heard nking sounds in the courtyard.

    When she opened the door, it was He Yufeng making molds in the courtyard.

    Although he did not agree or refusest night, he was a diligent person who got up early in the morning to work.

    It took He Yufeng two days toplete the 100 molds. After the molds werepleted, he went into the mountains to hunt.

    Before he left, he even repeatedly reminded Su Li to take good care of the children, afraid that she would abuse the children like before and not feed them.

    Su Li waved her hand impatiently. "Got it. You''re not annoyed from talking but I''m already tired of listening. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take good care of the children."

    Looking at He Yufeng''s worried expression, those who didn''t know better would think that she was a vicious stepmother!

    "Father, when are youing back?" When He Dahu and He Erhu saw that He Yufeng was about to leave, they grabbed his thigh out of sadness.

    He Yufeng rubbed their heads andforted them. "I''ll go earn money for you. Listen to your mother at home, do you hear me?"

    "Got it!" The two little guys replied gloomily.

    After He Yufeng left, the two little guys'' moods were obviously much lower.

    Su Li wanted to walk over andfort them, but they turned around and went to y in the mud. Su Li shook her head and continued with her work.

    There were five more days until the delivery of the soap. Thus she mustplete them within these two days.

    "It''s finally done!" Su Li moved her arm.

    She had been extremely busy these past two days. When she received the money, she would hire someone to help her. She would be exhausted from working alone!

    After dinner, Su Li took a walk outside. When she looked up at the sky, she realized that it was already covered in dark clouds.

    There will be rain tonight. Su Li hurriedly returned home and moved all the soap into the house to prevent her hard work from being invalid.

    The two little fellows did not need her to coax them at all and went to sleep obediently. After Su Li confirmed that they were asleep, she closed the doors and windows.

    Boom!

    In the middle of the night, thunder began to rumble in the sky.

    The originally dark night was illuminated by lightning.

    Su Li opened her eyes and took a look. After confirming that the door and windows were closed, she continued sleeping.

    "Sob sob sob, Father, I''m scared, I''m scared!"

    "Sob sob, Father, where are you? Come back quickly. We are afraid!"

    Cries came from next door.

 Chapter 29: Bad Things Come in Succession

    <h4>Chapter 29: Bad Things Come in Session</h4>

    Su Li heard their cries and she hurriedly put on her shoes and walked to their room.

    He Dahu and He Erhu were crying loudly as they huddled at the side of the bed.

    "It''s alright, it''s alright." Su Li took off her shoes and got onto the bed. She hugged both of them and gently patted their backs.

    "Mother, I''m scared!" He Erhu hugged Su Li.

    At this moment, He Erhu had thrown all his previous fear to the back of his mind. He even forgot how Su Li had despised them and warned them time and time again not to address her as their mother.

    Mother?

    Su Li was stunned for a moment when she heard this term.

    Aftering to this world for so long, the two brothers had never addressed her in this way. Whenever they did, they used the term ''she'' or ''her''.

    "Mother, I''m so scared too!" He Dahu also hugged Su Li.

    Su Li patted the two of them lightly and said, "Don''t be afraid, mother is here!"

    As for these two kids who were deprived of love, Su Li was willing to share her love with them.

    She was very mischievous when she was young. She had done many naughty acts but she never got scolded or beaten because her grandfather always protected her.

    If not, basing on how mischievous she was, she would''ve been beaten up three times daily.

    Thinking of which, Su Li was reminded of that cute but a little stubborn old man. She wondered if he would be sad that she suddenly passed away.

    "Mother!"

    "Yes."

    "Mother��"

    "I''m here!"

    Su Li yawned as she gently patted their backs. It was only until she heard snores that she sat her numb body up.

    Before she could get off the bed, a little hand had already grabbed the corner of her shirt.

    "Mother, don''t go!"

    Su Li turned around and took a nce. The person holding onto her was He Erhu. His eyes were closed but he was still talking. She thought that he must be dreaming.

    "I''m not leaving, go and sleep!"

    Su Liid down again. It was still raining heavily outside. Her eyelids became increasingly heavier and she yawned, falling asleep with He Erhu in her arms.

    She didn''t sleep well the whole night.

    Before Su Li opened her eyes, she felt someone staring at her.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw He Dahu and He Erhu staring at her with their bright eyes.

    Su Liughed as she said, "Why are the both of you up so early? The weather is good today, you should sleep a while more. Children need to sleep more so they will grow taller."

    "Mother, you hugged us to sleepst night?"

    The question was asked by He Erhu. At that moment, he looked like a cat who had sessfully stolen some fish.

    Su Li smiled as she said, "Yes, I''m scared of the thunder, so I came over for the both of you to protect me!"

    Hearing her words, He Dahu and He Erhu lifted their chests.

    "Mother, don''t worry, we are strong men. We can definitely protect you well."

    The two brothers hadpletely forgotten how badly they had criedst night.

    Su Li didn''t expose them as well. She smiled and replied, "Okay, I believe that both of you can protect me well."

    Receiving her confirmation, the two brothers were like war chickens, filled with pride.

    After she got out of bed, Su Li took out the flour. She added some warm water to it and started making noodles. She intended to make them for her and the children.

    In her past life, she would try out recipes when she had nothing to do. She didn''t dare to brag about others but making normal dishes was nothing hard for her.

    While she was kneading the noodles, the two brothers kept hovering around her. They stared at her with their shining bright eyes.

    "Why are the both of you staring at me like that? Su Li asked the children.

    He Dahu said with admiration, "Mother, you''re so beautiful. I feel that you''re the most beautiful person in the world."

    He Erhu quickly continued, "Yes, I also think that Mother is the best looking person in the world. Even Ergou''s mother isn''t as good looking as you."

    Su Liughed as she said, "Both of you are the most obedient children in my eyes too. No one else in the world canpare to the both of you."

    "Really?" The brothers asked in unison.

    Su Li looked at their eager expressions and nodded vigorously. "Of course, you''re my good babies."

    "Hehe!"

    Both He Dahu and He Erhu covered their mouths and giggled.

    Su Li looked at them lovingly and shook her head.

    After eating, the rain still hadn''t stopped.

    Drip drop! Drip drop!

    Drops and drops of rain fell on Su Li''s head.

    She looked up and another drop of rain fell down. This time, itnded right on her face.

    She stuck out her hand to wipe off the rain from her face.

    She took a close look around and realized that the rain was too heavy for the grass roof. The roof could no longer take the water and the rain went through the roof, dripping into the house.

    "Sigh!" Su Li couldn''t help but sigh.

    When it rains, it pours. When someone is unlucky, everything and anything can go bad!

    He Dahu and He Erhu were very sensible and took out the basin at home to catch the rain so that the house would not be wet.

    "In the past..."

    Su Li paused and asked, "Did this happen often in the past?"

    The two brothers did not understand why she asked that suddenly, but they still answered her honestly.

    "Every time the rain is heavy this happens, but when the sunes out, it''ll be fine."

    He Dahu gave it a thought and added, "Mother, don;t worry. The weather should be sunny soon."

    Su Li looked at the rain that continuously dripped in. Her emotions felt as if they were on a roller coaster.

    The rain did not look like it was intending to stop anytime soon. The rain in the house was also getting bigger. Even her bed was not safe from it.

    There was nothing in the house that could be used to stop the rain. It was not feasible for her to try to fix the roof now too. Su Li could only use the leftover materials from the time He Yufeng made tables to protect the bed.

    Although it wasn''t very effective, at least the ce she sleeps on wasn''t wet. If not, how was she going to sleep at night!

    After doing everything she could, they could only wait for the rain to stop.

    Su Li had nothing to do now, thus she took out two ck coals from the stove. She decided to teach the two kids some words. Both of them are already three years old but they couldn''t read any words. They only knew how to y with mud every day. If this continues, they are really going to be illiterate.

    Su Li waved to the two brothers who were busy trying to catch the rainwater. "Don''t bother about it,e over to me. Let me teach the both of you how to read."

    The two brothers put down the basins in their hands and walked over to Su Li''s side obediently.

    "Mother, you can read?" He Erhu asked.

    Su Li smiled smugly. "Of course. Look at who your mother is!"

    She still had to thank that old man. If he didn''t force her to take sses in the past and made her learn so many things, she wouldn''t be as knowledgeable now. She even had to learn traditional Chinese and calligraphy a few times. During that time, she really hated learning these, but now that she thought of it, learning these was really the most appropriate decision she made.

    "Mother is so amazing!"

    "Mother is really the best, the most amazing mother in the world!"

    The two brothers'' praises were given to her as if they were free.

    Su Li found these words really familiar. She felt as if she had heard them somewhere.

    Ah, she recalled it. Weren''t these words ones that the two brothers used to praise He Yufeng? They just changed the father to mother.

    Su Li rubbed the space between her eyebrows. So she was just a tool?

    "Mother, what are we learning now?"

    He Dahu was already very excited. He wanted to study and was thirsty for it.

    Father told them that studying was the only way out. However, they had no money to hire a teacher and they also couldn''t attend school as they had no money to pay school fees.

 Chapter 30: Changing Names for Dahu and Erhu

    <h4>Chapter 30: Changing Names for Dahu and Erhu</h4>

    Su Li gave it a thought and said, "Let''s learn how to write your names!"

    He Dahu said excitedly, "Then I''ll write He Dahu. He Dahu is my name."

    He Erhu said like a recorder, "Then I''ll write He Erhu. He Erhu is my name."

    Su Li''s lips could not help but twitch when she heard these two old-fashioned names. If they went to school in the future, these two names would definitely not do.

    He Yufeng was the one who gave the two names Dahu and Erhu. He hadn''t received much education, so he thought that the word "hu" sounded powerful. After all, "hu" was a name for Tiger, the animal who was the king of the forest.

    Moreover, the names of the children in the vige were more and more old-fashioned. For example, Buttface, Erniu, Tie Dan, and so on!

    The elders in the vige said that the lousier the name, the easier it was to feed the child!

    Su Li said, "Dahu, Erhu can be used as a nickname. You have to get a new name."

    He Erhu hugged Su Li''s arm and said, "Mother will give us a new name."

    Su Li nodded. "Alright, let me think about it."

    The brothers rested their chins on their hands and looked at her expectantly.

    Su Li pointed at He Dahu and said, "Your name is He Qingyao."

    She pointed at He Erhu and said, "Your name is He Qingmu."

    The origin of their name was inspired by a Chinese saying.

    "He Qingyao."

    "He Qingmu."

    The brothers each read their names.

    "Do you like it?" Su Li asked nervously.

    To be honest, this was the first time she had given someone a name!

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. "Yes, we like this name very much."

    He Qingmu rubbed against Su Li''s arm. "Mother, the names you gave us are better than what Father had given us."

    Su Li pursed her lips and smiled. "When your fatheres back, I have to tell him that you despise the name he chose."

    "That''s how it is!" He Qingmu muttered softly.

    "Come, I''ll teach you to write the surname He first."

    Su Li took the charcoal and started writing on the wooden board.

    The brothers looked at it very seriously, afraid that they would miss any of Su Li''s strokes.

    Although it was raining heavily outside and it was drizzling in the house, it did not affect the warmth in the house.

    Deep in the mountains.

    The rain came very suddenly. Even He Yufeng, who often went out, could not tell that there was going to be rain this time. Because of the sudden change, He Yufeng had no choice but to hide in the cave.

    He Yufeng was caught off guard and was in a very sorry state. His clothes were already drenched, so he could only find some branches from outside to start the fire.

    Although these branches were drenched by the rain, it was simply a piece of cake for He Yufeng, who had been surviving in the wilderness all year round.

    He Yufeng built a pyre and lit it with the flint he carried with him.

    The firelight shone on his face. At this moment, his expression was cold. He did not have the gentleness he had when facing his children at home.

    Because his clothes were still dripping with water, He Yufeng simply took off all his clothes. Without any clothes to cover his muscr figure, he was exposed to the air. His limbs were strong, he had broad shoulders, and his tall chest was as strong as steel pirs.

    There was a long scar on his abdomen that looked very ugly. From this scar, it could be seen how serious the owner''s injuries were at that time.

    He Yufeng wrung the water off his clothes and ced them by the fire to dry. There were also a few rabbits and pheasants tied to the side.

    He did not gain much today. Other than a few small prey, he had not encountered any big prey. Therefore, he would stay in the mountains for a few days every time and only return after hunting valuable prey.

    "Growl..."

    He Yufeng''s stomach started to rumble. He took out the dry food he had prepared in advance from his pocket and ate it. He did not have much dry food, so he had to eat sparingly. After eating until he was half full, he stopped.

    He took the bow and arrow from the side and carefully wiped it.

    He had brought this bow and arrow back from the battlefield. After the battle, these injured soldiers were sent home. Before he left, he brought this bow and arrow back with him.

    He looked up at the cave entrance. It was terrifyingly quiet outside.

    Su Li''s figure shed across He Yufeng''s mind. This was the first time in so many years that he did not feel angry when he thought of Su Li. In the past, when he thought of Su Li, he felt a burning anger.

    He wondered if any woman was treating the children well at home. He felt that she had changed in the past few days. He did not know how long this change wouldst. Or perhaps she was just passionate about it for now.

    He Yufeng felt that he could not understand Su Li.

    The rain finally stopped after a day and night.

    Today was also the day for Su Li to deliver the goods. She woke up early today. After cooking for He Qingyao and He Qingmu, she instructed them and carried the basket, preparing to go out.

    There was only a small portion of soap in the basket, and she had ced the rest in her space.

    When He Qingmu knew that Su Li was going out, he felt a little reluctant and afraid. He was afraid that Su Li would note back after she went out.

    "Mother, can we go with you?" He Qingmu looked at Su Li eagerly.

    Although He Qingyao did not say anything, his eyes showed everything.

    Su Li touched their heads and said, "I''m going to deliver goods to someone else, and I have to walk a long way. It''s not convenient to bring you along. When your fatheres back, I''ll bring you along."

    "Alright then!" He Qingmu sounded a little down.

    Su Li instructed He Qingyao, "Qingyao, although you''re the same age as your brother, I can tell that you''re more sensible than Qingmu. You have to take good care of your brother at home!"

    Although the two brothers were twins, He Qingyao was superior to He Qingmu in terms of personality and intelligence.

    He Qingyao nodded vigorously and said, "Mother, don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of my younger brother."

    He Qingmu pouted unhappily. "I don''t need anyone to look after me. I can look after myself."

    Su Li smiled and instructed carefully, "I''ve already prepared the food. You can eat it after heating it up for lunch. I''ll definitely rush back to cook for you tonight."

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu stood at the door and watched Su Li leave.

    Su Li waved at them. "Hurry up and go back! Practice your calligraphy at home. I have to check when Ie back!"

    Old Zhao was already waiting at the entrance of the vige with an ox cart. There were only one or two people in the cart. Clearly, business today was not very good.

    When he saw Su Li, his face first lit up before he frowned.

    "Good morning, Master Zhao!" Su Li greeted Old Zhao sweetly.

    Old Zhao''s face stiffened. "Good morning!"

    Su Li pointed at the ox cart and said, "Can I sit in your car?"

    Look, she was such a gentle and polite girl!

    Old Zhao quickly said, "Sure, but you have to pay the fare."

    He was really afraid that Su Li would not pay like thest time. If it happened again, his heart would really not be able to take it!

 Chapter 31: One-Time Buyout

    <h4>Chapter 31: One-Time Buyout</h4>

    The car was not full today. Old Zhao waited for a while and realized that no one was walking towards the entrance of the vige. Helpless, he could only drive the car towards town.

    When they arrived in town, Su Li walked towards the Exquisite Pavilion. Before she reached the door, she saw Yue Yingying standing at the door, looking around as if she was waiting for someone.

    "Ms. Su, you''re finally here!"

    When Yue Yingying saw Su Li, it was like a wolf seeing meat. She wished she could eat her in one bite.

    "What''s going on?"

    Su Li was a little puzzled.

    Yue Yingying grabbed Su Li''s hand affectionately and said, "Let''s go upstairs and talk."

    She then turned to the shop assistant beside her and said, "Why are you so blind? Quickly help Ms. Su remove the basket on her shoulder."

    "Yes!"

    The shop assistant responded and quickly walked to Su Li''s side to help her unload the basket on her back.

    "Let''s check the goods first!" Su Li said.

    Yue Yingying smiled and said, "There''s no need to check it. I believe in you."

    She had never been wrong when it came to judging people. Su Li gave her the feeling that she was someone who would not do such sneaky things.

    Although Yue Yingying said that, Su Li still insisted on inspecting the goods. After all, it was easier to inspect the goods in person. If there were any problems in the future, they would not argue about it. She did not want everyone to be unhappy over a small matter.

    Yue Yingying said to the shop assistant beside her, "Since Ms. Su has said so, take a look."

    The shop assistant counted and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the items before nodding at Yue Yingying.

    "Go up and have some tea. I''ll get someone to bring you the money," Yue Yingying said.

    Su Li followed Yue Yingying to the second floor. As they walked, she asked, "How are the sales?"

    Yue Yingying kept smiling and said, "Business is good! We were sold out two days ago. If you hadn''te today, I would have gone to look for you."

    Su Li took a sip of tea. "I''ll definitely fulfill my promise."

    "Steward Yue, this is the remaining payment."

    The ountant sent Su Li''s payment over.

    "Give it to Ms. Su!" Yue Yingying said.

    Su Li took the silver and ced it in her pocket after confirming that there were no problems.

    Yue Yingying said, "Ms. Su, you have to provide more goods this time. If I didn''t control itst time, I don''t think it would be enough to sell for a day."

    The Exquisite Pavilion still had several more branches. Now, they were the only ones selling soap and fragrant soap. If Su Li''s supply couldn''t rise, the other branches wouldn''t be able to sell them either.

    "I can increase it to a hundred," Su Li said.

    Yue Yingying said, "This is far from enough. You have to supply at least 200!"

    Su Li shook her head and refused. "A hundred in seven days is already the limit. At the moment, I don''t have the ability to produce that many. Moreover, you can sell as many as you want every day. This way, you won''t have to worry about not having enough things to sell. At the same time, it can cause everyone to see the phenomenon of this item being rare and expensive. After all, rare things are precious."

    Although she also wanted to produce more soap to earn money, she could not do it alone at the moment. Compared to money, her life was more important.

    Yue Yingying sighed. "I''m doing this for your own good. I''m taking this opportunity for you to make a killing."

    For her own good? Su Li almostughed out loud.

    They were all adults. There were some things she had seen through but would not reveal.

    Yue Yingying and Su Li decided on the goods they wanted next time, but this time, Su Li made a request from Yue Yingying.

    "Steward Yue, can youe and get the goods yourself?"

    She really did not want toe to deliver goods every day. Not to mention the fare for her journey, running like this every day would also dy her work.

    Yue Yingying smiled and said, "Sure, but you have to provide 500 items at once. Otherwise, the cost of traveling back and forth will be too much for us!"

    500? With her current scale, 500 was impossible!

    However, Su Li did not reject her immediately. Instead, she smiled and said, "Alright, you guys cane and collect the goods when I expand the scale."

    Yue Yingying patted her hand. "Ms. Su, this opportunity won''te again. While it''s selling well now, hurry up and produce more."

    Su Li said, "I''ll think about it."

    "I have a good idea," said Yue Yingying. "Sell the form to us. That way, you won''t have to work so hard, and you can earn a lot of money."

    After Su Li sold the soap and fragrant soap to themst time, they had organized many groups of people to start researching what form it was. After researching for so many days, they had yet toe up with any results.

    Su Li''s interest was piqued when she heard Yue Yingying''s words. "Oh, then what price do you n to buy my form for?"

    Yue Yingying raised two fingers. "Twenty taels of silver."

    Su Li smiled and shook her head. Wasn''t she daydreaming if she wanted to buy her form for 20 taels?

    When Yue Yingying saw Su Li shaking her head, she couldn''t help but frown. "20 taels is already a very high price. Calcte it yourself. How much is one soap? How much can you earn by selling 100 soaps?"

    "How long will it take for you to earn twenty taels? Moreover, there are unstable factors involved. Perhaps no one will buy this thing in two days. If no one buys it, the price will be reduced. I advise you to quickly sell the form while it''s still popr."

    Su Li said, "It''s not that I don''t want to sell the form, but I want dividends. We''ll split the ie from selling soap and fragrant soap 30-70. You guys get 70% and I get 30%."

    "Impossible!" Yue Yingying''s first reaction was to reject her.

    A one-time buyout was their biggest concession, but Su Li still dared to ask for a 30% to 70%mission, she was simply dreaming!

    Su Li said, "Then we have nothing to talk about!"

    "Aren''t you going to think about it?"

    Yue Yingying did not expect Su Li to be so stubborn.

    Su Li asked, "I should be the one asking you that."

    The corners of Yue Yingying''s mouth froze.

    Su Li looked at Yue Yingying and asked, "Do you still want the soap and fragrant soap?"

    Yue Yingying adjusted her mentality and said with a smile, "Of course. We can slowly discuss the matter of buying the form. Regardless of whether it seeds or not, we have to continue working together."

    "I''ll get someone to bring you the deposit."

    "Okay."

    After receiving the deposit, Su Li did not stay any longer. She still had to buy the ingredients to make soap. If she dyed any longer, it would be toote to go back tonight!

    After leaving Exquisite Pavilion, Su Li turned around and went to the pork shop to buyrd.

    Yue Yingying stood by the window on the second floor and looked at Su Li''s departing figure thoughtfully.

    "Steward Yue, should we send someone to follow her?"

    A maid walked to Yue Yingying''s side and asked.

    Yue Yingying shook her head. "Forget it, let her be!"

    The maidservant continued, "But she has the recipe for soap and fragrant soap. We''ve studied it for so long but haven''t been able to figure it out. If we can buy the recipe from her, won''t it be very beneficial to us?"

    "Moreover, ording to her production speed, when will she be able to expand? This will affect our business very much. We are epting her form for her own good. Perhaps she has the same idea herself!"

    Yue Yingying touched the jade bracelet on her wrist and fell into deep thought.

    "Manager!" The maidservant at the side became anxious when she saw that Yue Yingying did not move.

 Chapter 32: You’re the One Who Needs to See a Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 32: You''re the One Who Needs to See a Doctor</h4>

    Su Li had just finished buyingrd and bought some things on the streets. After the rain two days ago, she felt that she needed to buy too many things.

    Thinking of the two cute little boys at home, Su Li turned a corner and went to the pastry shop.

    Bang!

    Su Li had just stepped out of the pastry shop when she was hit hard by someone. The pastries that had yet to be ced in the basket fell to the ground.

    Su Li quickly picked up the pastries that had fallen to the ground and patted the dust off the packaging. Fortunately, the packaging was firm and the pastries did not fall out.

    She was so angry that she wanted to argue with the person who bumped into her.

    "Do you even know how to walk? Can''t you see me when I''m so huge?"

    When she saw the culprit lying motionless on the ground, she was so angry that she almost smoked. She, the victim, had yet to lie on the ground, but he had the cheek to lie on the ground?

    Is he trying to scam her? Come on, who''s afraid!

    "Hey, get up quickly. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you!" Su Li kicked the other party.

    The person lying on the ground still did not react at all.

    The people at the side nced sideways, as if Su Li was the main culprit.

    "Miss, you knocked him out. Hurry up and send him to the medical center."

    "That''s right. What are you waiting for? If you continue to dawdle, he''ll directly report to Hades!"

    "You''re so young but don''t even know how to look at the road when you walk. What a waste of that pair of eyes."

    Some passersby began to feel indignant and wished they could capture Su Li and report her to the officials now.

    Su Li was speechless.

    Could she say that she had nothing to do with this?

    If there was a connection, it was that she was the victim!

    "Don''t y dead." Su Li red at the middle-aged man on the ground.

    The middle-aged man still did not react at all. Su Li felt that it was a little strange. She squatted down to take his pulse and opened his eyelids.

    When the passersby saw Su Li''s strange actions, they were about to criticize her.

    Su Li turned around and red at them. "Shut up, all of you. If you like to be nosy so much, why don''t you bring him home?"

    "What does it have to do with us when you were the one who knocked into him?"

    "Exactly. Who asked you to be so fat and knock someone unconscious? It''s fine if you don''t want to take responsibility for this matter, but why are you pushing the me on us?"

    "Isn''t that so? It''s fine if you say you''re fat, but why do you have to bump into someone? Don''t you know how to dodge when you see someoneing?"

    Su Li was speechless.

    It was fine if they misunderstood her, but why did they start a personal attack?

    Saving people was more important. She would not lower herself to their level!

    ording to her judgment, this person''s fainting was caused by low blood sugar. Fortunately, she had bought some candy previously and it came in handy now.

    "What''s wrong with me?" Sun Yuangui slowly opened his eyes.

    He only remembered that he hade to the pastry shop to buy pastries for his wife. Unexpectedly, before he could enter, he was hit by something. In the end, he felt his vision turn ck and he could not remember anything.

    Could it be that this girl knocked him unconscious?

    This idea was not impossible. After all, this girl was so strong that her thighs were almost thicker than his waist. If she bumped into him forcefully, it would be strange if he did not faint!

    Fortunately, Su Li did not know what Sun Yuangui was thinking. Otherwise, she would have vomited blood. What a waste of her candy just now.

    Su Li said truthfully, "You fainted from hypoglycemia!"

    Sun Yuangui was a little stunned. Hypoglycemia? What was that?

    Was it to prevent him from looking for trouble ande up with ame excuse?

    "Are you feeling unwell?" Su Li asked.

    Sun Yuangui rubbed his temples and said, "I''m a little dizzy. I don''t have the strength yet."

    Su Li nodded and said, "This is very normal. In the future, when you go out, bring some sweet things with you. If you feel a little dizzy or weak, you can eat some to avoid today''s symptoms."

    "I feel my limbs go numb, and my waist and knees are sore!"

    For some reason, Sun Yuangui told her about his other symptoms. After saying that, he regretted it. Why was he telling this to a youngdy?

    Could it be that he wanted to extort her in his heart? No, that was definitely not the case. He was not such a person. If he wanted to extort someone, he had to pick a rich person. The little girl in front of him looked even poorer than his maidservant.

    "Open your mouth and let me take a look!" Su Li said.

    Sun Yuangui opened his mouth.

    His tongue was white and greasy. This was not a good symptom.

    Su Li reached out to take Sun Yuangui''s pulse again.

    The onlookers were all stunned. What was going on? Was this a game?

    Sun Yuangui looked at Su Li''s serious expression and obediently did not pull his hand away.

    After some diagnosis, Su Li came to a conclusion��cerebral artery sclerosis.

    "Your condition is a little serious. Take good care of yourself and pay attention to your diet and living habits to avoid being tired and angry."

    "Go to Huiren Hall and buy some medicine to dissipate the cold and clear your veins. You can also buy some Gynostemma to make tea. It will improve your symptoms."

    Sun Yuangui looked at Su Li''s experienced appearance and wondered if he was really sick!

    He knew his body. Right now, his body is stronger than ten cows. Uh, although he often felt a little ufortable, that was negligible!

    Now, she was making his body condition sound so serious as if he was about to die. This fat girl must be talking nonsense!

    "I''m fine. If you have time, you should care about yourself!" Sun Yuangui''s tone was unfriendly.

    "Master!" A servant ran over.

    After saying that, Sun Yuangui stood up and patted the dust off his body.

    "Old Master, what happened to you?" The servant was worried.

    Sun Yuangui said casually, "I''m fine, but I was hit by a rat that suddenly appeared."

    The servant looked at Su Li angrily. "You were the one who bumped into our master?"

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him. "I suggest you wash your eyes first."

    "What did you say?" The servant''s voice suddenly rose.

    "Sun Ming, don''t be rude. This matter has nothing to do with anyone else!" Sun Yuangui said to Sun Ming.

    When Sun Ming heard Sun Yuangui''s words, he stopped.

    Su Li said to Sun Yuangui solemnly, "Remember to see a doctor!"

    When Sun Ming heard this, he stood up angrily. "You cursed my Old Master? I think you''re the one who needs to see a doctor!"

    Su Li spread her hands helplessly. It was really difficult to be a good person. She had already said everything she needed to say. If she didn''t believe her, there was nothing she could do.

    This illness was not very serious but not negligible either.

    Without timely and effective treatment, the patient would be demented due to arteriosclerosis and would also have abnormal mobility. His intelligence and memory would decrease, causing his personality to change drastically.

    There was only one thing that could be said��they would be stupid!

    However, she did not dare to say this in front of Sun Yuangui. If she said it, she would definitely be beaten up.

    After all, no one liked to hear the words ''you''ll be a fool''!

 Chapter 33: Where’s the Children?

    <h4>Chapter 33: Where''s the Children?</h4>

    Su Li was a little surprised not to see He Qingyao and his brother waiting for her at the intersection. In the past, whenever she went out, the brothers would stand at the intersection and wait for her. Why didn''t theye this time?

    Su Li felt a little strange, but on second thought, she felt that it might be because the children''s interest was short-lived. In the past, they hade to wait for her, but now that they felt that it was boring, they went to y by themselves.

    Pushing open the courtyard door, Su Li shouted towards the house.

    "Dang dang dang~ Look what I brought back for you!"

    There was no response in the room.

    Su Li searched the entire house, but she still did not find any traces of them.

    Something was very wrong!

    She knew a little about He Qingyao and He Qingmu''s personalities. Although they were young, they were still very principled. Before she left, she told them not to run around, so they would definitely not run around!

    Chen Xiang returned with a hoe on her shoulder. When she saw Su Li looking for something, she walked forward and asked.

    "Sister, what are you looking for?"

    Su Li said, "I couldn''t find Qingyao and Qingmu when I came back from the streets just now. I don''t know where they went. Sister, have you seen them?"

    Chen Xiang was a little puzzled. "Qingyao, Qingmu?"

    Why did these two names sound so unfamiliar? She seemed to have never heard of them before!

    Only then did Su Li remember that no one knew that the brothers had changed their names. She exined to Chen Xiang, "He Qingyao and He Qingmu are Dahu and Erhu''s new names. Their old names didn''t sound good, so I gave them new names for them to use in school in the future!"

    Chen Xiang nodded and said, "The names that you came up with are really nice."

    "Don''t look here anymore. When I was working in the fields, I saw your mother-inw bringing them back to the old residence!"

    Why did Wang Chunhua bring the children back to the old residence?

    In the past, she couldn''t wait for their family to disappear in front of her eyes. This time, she even took the initiative to bring the children home?

    Su Li thanked Chen Xiang. "Thank you, Sister. I''ll go look for the children first. I''ll look for you at your house tonight."

    Chen Xiang looked at Su Li''s back view and smiled. She was the one who should thank her. After taking the medicine Su Li gave herst time, her waist was really much better. Now that she could work in the fields normally, she almost died from the pain over the past few days.

    Su Li quickly walked towards the He family''s old residence. She was afraid that He Qingyao and He Qingmu would be abused by that old witch, Wang Chunhua.

    ording to the host''s memories, Su Li came to the entrance of the He family''s house. Looking at the brick house in front of her, Su Li almost vomited blood.

    This brick house was all thanks to He Yufeng. Back then, when the news of He Yufeng''s death came, the imperial court gave the He family a sum of money. That sum of money went straight into Wang Chunhua''s pocket. Although He Yufeng returned aliveter, Wang Chunhua did not mention a word about the silver. She even built this brick house after they split up.

    Speaking of He Yufeng going to the front line to fight, it could be said to be a huge gossip in the vige.

    The front line wascking people, and the Imperial Court had sent people down to recruit soldiers and buy horses. However, going to the front line was equivalent to losing their lives. No one was willing to send their children to their deaths.

    However, the Imperial Court was not so easy to deal with. They issued an order that every family had to send out a male who was of a suitable age. If they could not, they would have to fork out fifty taels of silver.

    Fifty taels of silver was an astronomical figure for an ordinary family. They could not bear to part with their children, but they did not have money either. For a moment, the atmosphere in various ces was not right. They did not even dare to breathe hard.

    This was a difficult decision for others, but for Wang Chunhua, it was simply a simple matter.

    She already had an idea who to send out of the four children in the family. The children were gradually growing up, and their appetites had grown. Moreover, they would have to get married in the future. If she sent them out now, she could save a lot of food. If they died, it''s fine. If they could make contributions on the battlefield, their family could also enjoy life.

    Although Wang Chunhua had already made a decision in her heart, she could not directly say this matter. In order not to be criticized, she thought of a fair idea, which was to draw lots.

    The four He brothers had no objections. In the end, He Yufeng went because Wang Chunhua had tampered with it. He Yufeng''s name was on all the papers. It would be strange if he didn''t go.

    Su Li pushed open the door of the He family''s house. The dog lying under the roof bared its teeth at Su Li.

    "Shut your mouth, or I''ll make hotpot with you tonight." The dog seemed to have sensed the terrifying aura on Su Li and hid in a corner, not daring to make a sound.

    Her eldest sister-inw, Madam Zhao walked out of the house with a basin of pig food. When she saw Su Li standing in the courtyard, she spoke with a hint of sarcasm.

    "Oh, what a rare guest! Why is Third Sister-inw here today?"

    Su Li nced at Madam Zhao. "Where''s the children?"

    Madam Zhao''s eyes shed. "What children?"

    "Don''t y dumb with me. Did you people bring the children over today while we were not at home?"

    Su Li stopped talking nonsense with Madam Zhao and started to look for He Qingyao and He Qingmu. However, even after searching the entire house, she still could not find them.

    "Where are they?" Su Li asked Madam Zhao coldly.

    Madam Zhao continued to y dumb. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"

    "You''re not going to say it, right?" Su Li pinched Madam Zhao''s chin. "Sister-inw, you know that I''ve always been a little rough. If I''m not careful and break your chin, you should still be alive, right?"

    "Let go, let go!" Madam Zhao struggled hard and even scratched Su Li''s hand with her fingernail. However, Su Li did not care and pinched Madam Zhao''s chin hard.

    Su Li said coldly, "I''ll ask you onest time. If you don''t say anything, I''ll break your jaw."

    Madam Zhao was also a little frightened by Su Li''s ruthlessness. She casually pointed in a direction.

    "They''re carrying shit for Mother!"

    Carrying feces? Wang Chunhua actually asked two three-year-olds to pick feces for her!!

    Su Li snorted and flung Madam Zhao''s chin away.

    "Aiya, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"

    Su Li walked towards the ce that Madam Zhao was pointing at. That ce was the He family''s vegetable garden. It was a certain distance away from the He family''s house. When she came over just now, she had not passed by that ce, so she did not see the two children.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were each carrying a bucket of feces as they walked towards the vegetable garden with difficulty.

    Wang Chunhua had originally nned to let them carry the buckets with bamboo, but she realized that they were not tall enough, so she changed to carrying them in a bucket. Although it was difficult for the brothers to carry a bucket of feces, what did it have to do with her? As long as she achieved her goal, it was fine.

    "Brother, I''m so tired!" He Qingmu ced the bucket on the ground and stood up, panting heavily.

    He Qingyao said, "Let''s rest for a while!"

    When Wang Chunhua saw them stop, she couldn''t help but scold, "Why are you stopping? Hurry up and bring the feces to the vegetable garden to fertilize the nts. Do you want me to beat you up?"

 Chapter 34: Seeking Justice

    <h4>Chapter 34: Seeking Justice</h4>

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were shocked by Wang Chunhua''s voice. They said pitifully, "Grandma, we want to rest for a while. Just for a while!"

    Wang Chunhua spat at them. "Why are you resting? Are you people that are worthy of rest? Hurry up and work, or I''ll beat you to death!"

    After saying that, Wang Chunhua picked up a stick from the ground and hit them. The brothers were so frightened that they hurriedly picked up the feces bucket and walked towards the vegetable garden.

    He Qingmu had already lost his strength. Before he could take two steps, he seemed to have tripped over something and fell to the ground. The contents of the feces bucket spilled out and poured on He Qingmu.

    He Qingmu burst into tears.

    "Little brother!" He Qingyao put down the feces bucket and quickly helped He Qingmu up.

    When Wang Chunhua saw the feces scattered all over the ground, she did not feel sorry for He Qingmu. Instead, she was filled with anger as she pointed at He Qingmu and cursed.

    "Useless things. All the fertilizer I saved up with great difficulty has been scattered by you. How can the vegetables in the field grow well without fertilizer?"

    "I think you''re doing this on purpose. You''re deliberately making my vegetables grow bad and making our family unable to eat. It seems like I have to teach you unfilial things a lesson!"

    Wang Chunhua raised the whip in her hand and swung it at He Qingmu.

    He Qingmu was covered in feces and was crying in fear.

    He Qingyao''s body was also stained with feces, but it was not as serious as He Qingmu''s. He did not cry, but his face was pale and afraid.

    Su Li walked over and saw this scene. She quickly walked up and snatched the stick from Wang Chunhua''s hand. Then, she swung it hard at Wang Chunhua.

    "Ow! Do you want to die?"

    Su Li sneered, picked up the bucket of feces, and sshed it on Wang Chunhua.

    Wang Chunhua did not expect Su Li to do this. Before she could dodge, she was sshed.

    "Ah!! Su Li, are you crazy?"

    Su Li threw the feces bucket at Wang Chunhua. "My children are treasures, not for you to torture. Since we''ve already split up, I''ll give you the money. Don''t hang around in front of us, let alone interfere with our lives."

    "Because of what you''ve done, you''ll lose your pension next month."

    When Wang Chunhua heard that there was no retirement money, she immediately jumped up. "On what basis? It''s written very clearly in ck and white. The vige chief even saved a copy. Are you trying to deny it?"

    Su Li''s face was as cold as ice as she said, "Don''t you know? The treasure I doted on was abused by you like this. I didn''t cut you into eight pieces because you''re He Yufeng''s biological mother."

    Wang Chunhua, who was covered in feces, rushed towards Su Li. "B*tch, I''ll fight you to the death!"

    Su Li looked at Wang Chunhua in disdain and dodged to the side. Then, she stretched out her leg and tripped Wang Chunhua to the ground.

    "Ouch!" Wang Chunhua fell to the ground and bit her lips until they bled.

    Su Li squatted down and pinched Wang Chunhua''s chin. "If there''s a next time, I''ll fight you to the death. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."

    Wang Chunhua looked at Su Li''s fierce expression and felt a little afraid. The current Su Li was different from before. The current Su Li would attack without a word. Moreover, she could not defeat her!

    "Let''s go home!" Su Li walked forward and held He Qingyao and He Qingmu''s hands.

    He Qingmu sniffed and called out in a childish voice, "Mother!"

    Su Li reached out to wipe the tears on his face. "Don''t cry. I''ved seeked justice for you!"

    As soon as he said that, He Qingmu cried even harder.

    When they returned home, Su Li asked He Qingyao and He Qingmu to change out of their clothes first. She then boiled some hot water for them to shower.

    The brothers were shy and refused to let Su Li bathe them.

    "You really don''t need my help?" Su Li asked.

    "Yes, yes!" He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously, afraid that Su Li would not be able to tell their determination if they nodded too slowly.

    Seeing that they were really unwilling, Su Li did not force them.

    "Then wash it yourselves. You have to wash it clean, understand?"

    While the brothers were showering, Su Li busied herself with making dinner.

    Steamed meat with flour for dinner and stir-fried with wild vegetables!

    In the past, the host did not grow vegetables. The ones she nted had not grown up yet, so she could only choose to eat wild vegetables!

    However, the wild vegetables tasted good too. They also contained many vitamins.

    After dinner, Su Li decided to have a good chat with He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    Su Li asked, "Why did you leave with Grandma today?"

    He Qingmu pouted. "She wants us to go with her. If we don''t, she''ll hit us."

    "She said that if we don''t help her work, she''ll throw us into a bucket of urine and drown us. When Grandfatheres back, he''ll say that Mother did it!"

    A cold glint shed across Su Li''s eyes. Her punishment for Wang Chunhua just now was too light.

    Su Li touched their heads and instructed, "Don''t interact with the people in the old residence in the future, let alone help them work. If they want to hit you, run to a crowded ce."

    "Got it!" He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently.

    Wang Chunhua wanted the kids who were only three years old to carry the feces bucket. She was really ck-hearted!

    The more Su Li thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that she could not let Wang Chunhua off so easily.

    Bang!

    He Fengshou kicked the courtyard door open.

    "Third Sister-inw,e out."

    Su Li said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, "Go in and study first. I''ll go deal with the trash first."

    "Mother,e with us!" He Qingmu tugged at Su Li''s clothes.

    He was afraid that Su Li would be bullied!

    Su Li smiled and patted his head. "It''s fine. No one will be able to bully me."

    After coaxing the two little guys in, Su Li took out a hatchet from the corner.

    He Yufeng had forgotten to put away this hatchet a few days ago when he was making the table. Now, it was useful.

    He Fengshou stood in the courtyard and looked around. When he realized that there was nothing valuable, he curled his lips in disdain.

    After Wang Chunhua returned, she added fuel to the fire. In order to obtain Wang Chunhua''s approval, He Fengshou volunteered toe over and seek justice for her.

    After all, the family''s finances were in Wang Chunhua''s hands. If they could please Wang Chunhua, they would not have to worry about not having meat to eat or money to spend in the future.

    He Fengshou''s wife, Madam Qian, also thought of this and came along.

    Her sister-inw, Madam Zhao, was naturally indignant after being threatened by Su Li. Taking advantage of the fact that she also wanted to take revenge this time, she took the opportunity to gain some credit in front of Wang Chunhua, so she followed.

    "Second Brother is here."

    Su Li walked out of the house with a knife, a faint smile on her face.

    He Fengshou was stunned when he saw the knife in Su Li''s hand. "What are you doing with the knife?"

 Chapter 35: Hurry Up and Sue Me

    <h4>Chapter 35: Hurry Up and Sue Me</h4>

    The corners of Su Li''s lips curled up. She picked up the hatchet in her hand and blew at it.

    "Just now, I calcted with my fingers that there will definitely be thievesing today, so I''ll hold the saber in my hand first. As long as he dares toe, I''ll make sure he won''t be able to return!"

    He Fengshou was speechless.

    He felt that the thief Su Li was talking about was them!

    Madam Zhao had experienced Su Li''s ruthlessness before, so she did not say anything.

    The bird that sticks out gets shot. She didn''t want to be that bird. She just wanted to quietly add oil to the fire!

    Madam Qian saw that her man did not say anything. In addition, Madam Zhao, who had always been shrewish, did not stand up, so she stood at the side and did not speak.

    Su Li nced at the three of them, then picked up a piece of firewood and chopped it. Half of the firewood flew in front of He Fengshou and even hit his calf.

    He Fengshou gritted his teeth. He seriously suspected that Su Li did it on purpose.

    Su Li said nonchntly, "Ah, this chopper is really sharp. It can split a firewood''s head in half. It wasn''t in vain that I spent so much effort to sharpen itst night."

    He Fengshou felt that there was a hidden meaning in Su Li''s words, but he couldn''t scold her directly. He pushed Madam Qian, who was standing at the side. As a man, he couldn''t argue with a woman, but Madam Qian was different. It was normal for women to quarrel and fight directly!

    After receiving instructions, Madam Qian puffed out her chest. She had to perform well. She looked like a big rooster that had gained power.

    "Third Sister-inw, it''s not that I want to criticize you, but Mother didn''t do anything. How could you ssh feces on her? Moreover, you beat Mother until she can''t get out of bed."

    Su Li looked at Madam Qian coldly. "I think you should know what''s going on. If you''re here to educate me today, I''ll ask you to leave now."

    "While I can still talk to you nicely now, you''d better disappear from my sight. I won''t be so easy to talk toter."

    None of the people in the old residence were good. Otherwise, the host wouldn''t have been unable to stand it and wanted to split up.

    He Fengshou saw that Su Li was sharp-tongued and looked like she was not easy to deal with. He only found it strange. In the past, when Su Li was bullied, she did not dare to make a sound. What is going on now? Could it be that she had been possessed by a ghost?

    He Fengshou scolded loudly, "Third Sister-inw, why are you talking to your second sister-inw like this? Don''t you have any manners?"

    Su Li nced at him. "Are you well-mannered? Would you kick someone''s door down if you were well-mannered?"

    He Fengshou nced at the door on the ground and touched his nose awkwardly. "That''s because your door is not strong. What does it have to do with me?"

    "I won''t talk to you about anything else today. Let''s discuss today''s matter. Don''t think that you''re invincible just because you''ve split up. If you don''t give us an exnation for today''s matter, no one will have a good time."

    "You''re really rebellious. Not only did you injure the old woman, but you even said that you won''t give her the money for next month''s retirement. Do you think it''s easy for Father and Mother to raise you? Now that Father and Mother are old, it''s fine if you split up from the family to enjoy life, but you don''t even have the least bit of conscience."

    Su Li looked at He Fengzhong mockingly. It seemed like he wasn''t here to demand an exnation for Wang Chunhua''s beating. What he was most concerned about was why he wouldn''t give her the silver next month!

    Su Li said, "Since Second Brother said that we''re enjoying life, why don''t we exchange it? We''ll go back to the old residence and live a good life. Your second branch will split up and give Mother seven taels of silver a month. We definitely won''t be envious!"

    He Fengshou quickly said, "You''re the one who suggested splitting up. What does that have to do with me?"

    She wants him to fork out seven taels of silver a month? No way!

    Moreover, he did not have Third Brother''s ability. Although hunting earned money quickly, not everyone had the ability. There was once when he secretly went up the mountain to hunt. He thought that when he caught a big prey, he could secretly go to Yihong Courtyard in the county city to take a look.

    In the end, he didn''t catch his prey and almost lost his life. In the end, He Yufeng saved him when he passed by. Thinking of this, He Fengshou''s face darkened!

    He Fengshou raised his chin and said to Su Li, "Hurry up and kowtow to me three times. Then,pensate me with ten taels of silver. I''ll forgive you for this matter. Otherwise, I''ll go to the government office to sue you!"

    Su Li dug her ears. He Fengshi''s words sounded like farts to her.

    Su Li ced the hatchet on the firewood and looked at He Fengzhong disdainfully. "Hurry up and sue us. I beg you to sue He Yufeng, saying that he''s unfilial. It would be best if you could get the officials to capture him!"

    "By the way, let me remind you out of kindness. If you take He Yufeng away, no one will give you money. Don''t count on me. As long as He Yufeng is taken away, I''ll immediately divorce him with my children."

    "You, you vicious woman!" He Fengshou was almost angered to death by Su Li.

    Putting aside whether the government office would care about this matter, just the matter of capturing He Yufeng was not beneficial. If He Yufeng was no longer around, who would give them money?

    Without money, how could they live a good life? That was seven taels of silver. If they lost it just like that, their hearts would ache.

    "Are you guys leaving?" Su Li waspletely out of patience.

    Madam Qian said, "If you don''t kowtow to Mother, we won''t leave!"

    With that, Madam Qian stepped on the door that had fallen to the ground.

    Su Li nced at the door that she had painstakingly repaired lying on the ground. Not only was it trampled on by Madam Qian, but the few of them were also standing in the courtyard like debt collectors.

    Su Li narrowed her eyes. "You''re not leaving? Then why not you don''t leave forever?"

    He Fengshou and the other two felt their hearts skip a beat. What did she mean?

    Before they could react, Su Li raised the hatchet and shed at a piece of firewood.

    "The hatchet is still very sharp. I don''t think it will be too painful!"

    After saying that, Su Li looked up at the three of them.

    He Fengshou: "..." His neck felt a little cold!

    Madam Zhao was even more afraid. After all, Su Li was an unstable factor now. She had even pinched her chin this afternoon.

    What if Su Li really went crazy and shed someone?

    Madam Zhao bit her lip. It was not worth it to sacrifice herself for someone else''s matters, so she quickly found an excuse to escape.

    "Well, I remember that I haven''t fed the pigs at home yet. I''ll leave first!"

    "Sister-inw!" Madam Qian looked at Madam Zhao''s back and stomped her feet.

    Why was Madam Zhao so timid?

    Su Li was just scaring them. Could it be that she really dared to use the chopper?

    She did not believe that Su Li would dare to do that. After all, killing someone would result in jail time.

    Su Li looked at He Fengshou and Madam Qian and raised her eyebrows. There were still two people who were not afraid of death?

    Su Li''s red lips parted slightly. "One, two..."

    He Fengshou and his wife watched as Su Li swung the hatchet in her hand, looking like she was about to let go at any moment.

 Chapter 36: He Fengshou Was Scared Out of His Guts

    <h4>Chapter 36: He Fengshou Was Scared Out of His Guts</h4>

    "Three!" Su Li smiled and threw the hatchet in her hand at He Fengshou.

    "Ah!!" He Fengshou was so frightened that he hurriedly closed his eyes. His legs could not help but tremble. If he had not gone to the toilet before leaving, he would probably have peed.

    Duang��

    The hatchet flew past He Fengshou''s shoulder andnded behind He Fengshou.

    "Murder, murder!" Madam Qian screamed.

    He Fengshou did not feel the pain that he had expected. He opened his eyes a little and looked around timidly, as if he was scared out of his wits.

    Madam Qian was still screaming and cursing.

    Su Li said impatiently, "Shut up. If you continue to make noise, I''ll sew your mouth shut."

    "How dare you!" Madam Qian''s eyes widened.

    Su Li crossed her arms and said, "Try it if you don''t believe me. Anyway, I have nothing. I''m not like you guys who live a good life."

    Madam Qian wanted to say something, but she was stopped by He Fengzhong.

    Third Sister-inw seemed to be possessed. She did not even blink when she threw the hatchet just now.

    It was impossible to be unreasonable with such a person. It would not be worth it if he was shed.

    "Third Sister-inw, I think you''re crazy. Let''s wait for Third Brother toe back and see how he deals with you." He Fengshou had no choice but to pull He Yufeng out.

    Su Li said nonchntly, "Oh, is that so? Then I''ll wait!"

    He Fengshou felt suffocated when he saw her like this. Although Third Brother didn''t like this daughter-inw, he treated those two children as treasures. As long as the children were around, Third Brother wouldn''t do anything to Su Li!

    "Are you guys leaving or not? If not, I won''t be polite!"

    She had other things to do, but she did not have the time to waste with them.

    "Just you wait..."

    He Fengzhong pulled Madam Qian and left. His footsteps were flustered and he looked like he was fleeing.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran out of the room.

    "Mother, are you alright?"

    Su Li said, "It''s fine. They can''t do anything to me."

    After sending the debt collectors away, Su Li began to make dinner.

    Tonight, they would eat steamed meat with flour. Su Li cut the potatoes she had dug up on the mountainst time into pieces and ced them under the te.

    "Mother, did you buy meat again today?" He Qingmu ran to Su Li and swallowed his saliva as he looked at the meat on the te.

    Su Li nodded. "Yes, let''s have an extra dish tonight. I want to raise you guys until you''re fair and fat."

    These two little fellows were really too skinny. They were basically no different from bean sprouts, and there was no meat on their faces.

    In the past, when He Yufeng returned from hunting in the mountains, he would leave some small animals at home for the three of them to eat. However, the original owner of the body was heartless. Therge bowl of meat would enter her stomach. Sometimes, it was already not bad for the two children to get to drink two mouthfuls of meat soup!

    At the thought of this, Su Li''s heart ached. Although these two children were not her biological children, now that she had used the original owner''s body, she would treat the children as her own from now on.

    "Yay, yay! Brother, we can eat meat again tonight!"

    He Qingmu was very excited when he heard Su Li''s words. He held He Qingyao''s small hand and wished he could jump into the sky.

    In the past, they could not eat meat for a long time. Now, they could eat meat every few days. Moreover, the food his mother cooked for them every day was really fragrant and delicious!

    If this was a dream, he didn''t want to wake up from it.

    He Qingyao''s reaction was theplete opposite of He Qingmu''s. His serious little face was filled with worry.

    Su Li nced at him and asked, "Qingyao, what''s wrong? Do you not like meat or steamed meat? Tell me what you like to eat and I''ll make it for you."

    He Qingyao shook his head and said, "Mother, I like to eat meat, but we have to pay for Grandpa and Grandma''s retirement every month. I''m afraid that if you buy meat every day..."

    His father was often not at home to earn money for his grandmother and the rest of the family. If he did not encounter any valuable prey, they would not be able to gather enough money to hand over in a month. If they could not hand over the money, his grandmother and the rest...

    At the thought of this, He Qingyao could not help but shiver. Now that he saw Wang Chunhua, he could not help but be afraid. The aftereffects were too serious.

    Su Li patted He Qingyao''s head lovingly and said, "Just eat as much as you can. Leave the rest to me."

    In the past, the host did not know how to make a living, so their lives were so difficult. Now that she could do many things, her life would not be as difficult as before!

    The fragrance of meat wafted out of the small dpidated kitchen, making the neighbor next door crave it!

    He Mingshan sniffed and gulped. "Mother, I want to eat meat!"

    Chen Xiangforted her. "I''ll buy it for you next time. Be good!"

    He Mingshan pursed his lips and said, "When will the next time be?"

    His family could not even eat meat twice a year. He felt that there was no more oil in his stomach!

    When Chen Xiang smelled the fragrance of meat, the glutton in her stomach also began to be active. Other than the wild boar meat and pig intestines that Su Li had sent overst time, their family only ate meat during the New Year!

    There was no strong manpower in the family, so they had to rely on this woman for everything. It was not easy for her to raise this family alone, let alone buy meat to eat.

    Even if she had the spare money, she would not buy it. After all, it was better to keep the money in her pocket than anything else. If something urgent happened at home, she could use the money to cover it.

    "Is the next door cooking meat? Cough cough..."

    He Dahai limped out. Before he could say anything, he started coughing.

    Chen Xiang walked over and helped him up. "If you''re not feeling well, lie on the bed. The food will be ready in a while. I''ll bring it in for youter."

    He Dahai waved his hand. "How can I lie in bed every day? I still have to exercise. It''s been hard on you these few days. Your back hurts, but you''re still busy!"

    After saying that, He Dahai sighed deeply.

    "It''s all my fault for being useless. Why did I covet that small gain back then? If it weren''t for me... Forget it, let''s not talk about that!"

    Seeing that He Dahai was in low spirits again, Chen Xiang quickly persuaded, "It''s okay. I''m still at home, right? As long as our family of three is harmonious, it''s better than anything."

    "Is Sister home?" Su Li''s voice came from outside the door.

    "What is she doing here?" He Dahai couldn''t help but frown when he heard Su Li''s voice.

    If not for the fact that he was useless, would Su Li dare to bully them like that?

    He Dahai clenched his fists tightly, thinking that if Su Li dared to cause trouble again, he would teach her a lesson even if he had to risk his life.

    Chen Xiang did not reject Su Li as much as before. After interacting with her a few times, she felt that Su Li was a good person and was much kinder. She was no longer as "shameless" as before.

 Chapter 37: Giving You Salary

    <h4>Chapter 37: Giving You Sry</h4>

    "Achoo!" Su Li rubbed her nose. Who was scolding her?

    After waiting for a while, no one came out of Chen Xiang''s house. Su Li shouted into the house again.

    "Sister?"

    The door of Chen Xiang''s house was closed, so she could not just push the door open and enter. What if they did not wee her?

    After all, she was no longer the same as before. She was now a "good citizen!"

    "Shall I go out and take a look?" Chen Xiang said.

    He Dahai frowned in disapproval. "Ignore her. If she has the ability, she cane in."

    "It''s okay. I''ll just go take a look."

    Chen Xiang strode towards the door.

    "Sister, why are you looking for me?"

    Su Li picked up the oil residue in her hand. "I have some fried food here that my family can''t finish, so I brought some for you to try."

    Chen Xiang looked at the oil in the bowl in a daze. How could it be that her family could not finish it? It was just an excuse that Su Li made up to take care of her emotions.

    She wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t know what was good for her, nor was she the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others. She didn''t help Su Li much, so she couldn''t ept them.

    Chen Xiang''s eyes were a little moist as she said, "I don''t deserve such a reward. I can''t take it. Take it back!"

    Su Li saw through Chen Xiang''s concerns. "Sister, I have something to ask of you. If you don''t ept these things, I''ll be too embarrassed to ask."

    Chen Xiang smiled and said, "It''s my duty to help my neighbors. If you need anything, just tell me."

    "Then ept this bowl of oil first." Su Li stuffed the bowl into Chen Xiang''s hand.

    He Mingshan ran out and stared at the bowl of oil in Chen Xiang''s hand.

    "Mother, I want to eat!" He Mingshan said.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Chen Xiang''s face. Just as she was about to find an excuse to reject He Mingshan, Su Li took the bowl from her hand and stuffed it into He Mingshan''s hand.

    "Take it into the house and eat it! Return the bowl to meter."

    There were not many bowls at home. If she did not bring the bowls back, there would not even be a bowl to hold rice.

    "Thank you, Auntie."

    "Aye..."

    Chen Xiang wanted to say something, but He Mingshan ran away with the oil residue. Chen Xiang couldn''t chase after him. Moreover, looking at He Mingshan''s happy expression just now, she couldn''t bear to take the things back.

    "I''m really sorry. The child is insensible."

    Chen Xiang could only apologize to Su Li.

    Su Li smiled and shook her head. "It''s for you guys anyway. Sister, are you free tomorrow? I want to ask you for a favor."

    Chen Xiang naturally agreed hurriedly. At first, she thought that Su Li was just being polite. She did not expect that she really had something to ask her for help. This time, the burden in her heart lessened a little.

    With Chen Xiang''s help, Su Li''s speed of making soap was much faster.

    "Can this thing really be used to wash clothes?" Chen Xiang looked at the thing in her hand with uncertainty.

    This waspletely different from the soap pods. This was the first time she had seen such a thing in her life.

    Su Li then exined to Chen Xiang how to use fragrant soap and soap. She also gave her one and asked her to give it a try.

    "Sister, it''s been hard on you for the past two days. After you exchange these things for money, I''ll give you your sry."

    Chen Xiang rubbed her sore shoulders and waved her hands when she heard Su Li say that she wanted to give her sry.

    "What sry do I need? I agreed to help!"

    Su Li said, "I still have to give you what I should give. Moreover, these things can be sold for money. I''m not giving you a sry from my own pocket!"

    Thest time she made soap, she was really too tired. She had the idea of finding someone to help her, but who she could find was a problem.

    After all, she was not familiar with the vigers and their rtionship was not good. After thinking about it, only Chen Xiang fit her criteria the most. Chen Xiang was not a talkative person and was rtively timid. Most importantly, she had a good rtionship with her.

    Of course, this "good rtionship" was only what Su Li thought unterally!

    Hence, Chen Xiang became the best candidate in Su Li''s heart.

    After dinner, Su Li circled the vige a few more times. asionally, she would encounter people from the vige pointing at her.

    "Have you heard? She beat her mother-inw until she couldn''t get out of bed!"

    "Why haven''t I heard? I even saw her ssh feces on Madam Wang with my own eyes!"

    "I heard that Second Brother He brought his wife to ask for an exnation and was almost killed by her with a hatchet."

    "Ever since she got married, she hasn''t stopped. She''s causing trouble at home every day. She asked to split up from the family after giving birth. This is the first time I''ve met such a person!"

    "The He family is really unlucky to have such a daughter-inw."

    "Isn''t that so? The ancients said that one has to marry a virtuous wife. With their son marrying this woman, the family is destined not to prosper."

    "Those two children don''t look like He Yufeng''s. I wonder if she gave birth to them with someone else!"

    "That''s hard to say. Didn''t you hear Madam Wang always calling them little b*stards?"

    Su Li nced at the person who was muttering. Initially, she wanted to ignore them, but she heard them start to discuss the two little fellows.

    She gritted her teeth and walked over.

    "Everyone''s talking so much. Why don''t you include me too?"

    "..." Everyone shut their mouths. It was a little awkward for the person they were talking about to hear them discussing.

    Su Li looked at a chubby woman and said, "Auntie Li, the bump on your son''s head was beaten up by Er Liuzi, right? I happened to see them climbing Widow Zhou''s wall together that day. Then, the two of them fought. It was a wonderful fight! I almost pped and shouted back then."

    "But Widow Zhou is indeed pretty. Why don''t your son marry her and she can be your daughter-inw? That beauty will definitely give birth to a beautiful granddaughter for you."

    Auntie Li''s expression changed. "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Su Li said with a faint smile, "I''m talking nonsense? If you don''t believe me, you can get your daughter-inw toe out and ask her, I remember that your daughter-inw had caused a ruckus at Widow Zhou''s house for a long time. How did she go back in the end?"

    "I remember now. It was your son who begged her to go back on his knees!"

    Auntie Li''s expression became worse and worse. This matter had always been a thorn in her heart, and she was extremely dissatisfied with her daughter-inw. If she had not forced her son to kneel, she would not have lost face!

    Besides, her son was young and impetuous. What was wrong with climbing the widow''s wall?

    If she knew how to serve her husband, would he go out and find another woman? If she wanted to me someone, she could only me herself. Instead, she pushed the responsibility to her man. How shameless!

    If not for the fact that her daughter-inw was pregnant, she would have pped her to death. What was the use of such a woman? Just looking at her annoyed her.

    "Are you crazy? I can''t be bothered with you..."

    Auntie Li snorted and turned around to leave. She couldn''t afford to offend her, but she could hide.

    After Auntie Li left, Su Li continued to search for her next target.

    "Auntie Zhang, thest time I saw..."

    Auntie Zhang''s heart skipped a beat. Before Su Li could finish speaking, she hurriedly interrupted her and found an excuse to escape the scene.

    "I haven''t fed my pigs yet. I''ll leave first!"

    "I haven''t washed my clothes yet!"

    "I haven''t chopped my pig grass yet!"

    Everyone who was originally gathered together dispersed. Everyone was afraid that Su Li would reveal their dark history.

 Chapter 38: Hitting the Snake’s Weak Spot

    <h4>Chapter 38: Hitting the Snake''s Weak Spot</h4>

    "Mother, we want to sleep with you!"

    "Mother, we''re afraid of the dark. It''s too dark in that house. We''re afraid!"

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at Su Li pitifully like little puppies, their eyes still watery.

    "Didn''t you always sleep on your own?"

    Su Li looked at the two brats in front of her and expressed her doubts. In the past, they had always slept well themselves. Why couldn''t they sleep by themselves today?

    "We''re afraid. Besides, it''s dark in that room. There might be ghosts!"

    "Yes, we''re afraid of ghosts."

    The brothers echoed each other and finally climbed onto Su Li''s bed.

    The two brothersy t on the bed, looking like they would stay here no matter what.

    Su Li looked at their shameless expressions and couldn''t help butin in her heart. They said that they were afraid of ghosts, but they didn''t know that the ghost was right in front of them!

    Her bed was not big, and it was a little cramped for three people to sleep on, especially in this weather. It was a little hot to squeeze together.

    "How about..."

    Su Li wanted to tell them to go back to their rooms to sleep. She would apany them to sleep beforeing over, but before she could finish speaking, she heard a small snore.

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at the person sleeping under her armpit. The brothers looked really satisfied.

    "Hehe..." He Qingmuughed out loud. It was unknown what kind of beautiful dream he had.

    Forget it, let''s leave it at that!

    It was a little hotter but she''ll just let it be then...

    Su Li took the fan and started fanning herself.

    Cuckoo~

    The rooster began to crow, and Su Li opened her eyes.

    Just as she was about to get up, she felt something pressing on her hand. She subconsciously wanted to throw the thing in her hand away, but she thought about it and felt that something was wrong.

    She looked down and saw that it was the two children sleeping on her arms!

    And the drool was all over her arm.

    Su Li wanted to quietly pull her arm out and let them continue sleeping. After all, children could only grow taller when they slept.

    She realized that she couldn''t feel her arm at all. It was as if it was crippled.

    Did they lose feeling after the boys slept on them?

    Su Li pulled her arm out and gently began to rub it.

    "Mother?" He Qingmu rubbed his eyes and called his mother without turning around.

    Su Li replied gently, "Yes, continue sleeping. I''ll get up and make breakfast for you."

    After breakfast, Su Li taught He Qingyao and He Qingmu a few words before walking to the backyard with her hoe.

    The grass in the backyard grew faster than the things she nted. If she didn''t hoe the grass in time, the things she nted wouldn''t grow.

    Indeed, azy person had no food to eat!

    After hoeing the grass in the backyard, Su Li ran up the mountain to look for the white mark leaves. This was an important thing to upgrade the shop, so she could not dy any longer.

    With her previous experience, Su Li had picked a lot of white mark leaves. If she didn''t need them, she would nt them in her space.

    "Yam?" Su Li discovered the existence of yam while picking the white mark leaves.

    This was good stuff. There was nothing to eat at home now. If she dug these up, they make a few meals with it. She could even make some snacks for the two brothers.

    Su Li rolled up her sleeves and started digging. After a while, she dug up half the basket worth of them.

    "Let''s pack up and go home!" Su Li pped her hands, carried the basket on her back, and left with the hoe.

    Hiss~ Hiss~

    Su Li heard a movement that would make someone''s scalp tingle. Of course, this someone did not include her. At this moment, she was still a little excited.

    She turned around calmly and saw a snake not far behind her.

    "Hello, brother!" Su Li greeted the snake.

    Viper: "Is there something wrong with this person?"

    If anyone else saw this poisonous snake, they would probably be so frightened that they would fly up. However, Su Li was different. At this moment, she only had the snake''s galldder and meat in her eyes!

    The snake''s galldder had the effect of removing rheumatism, cooling the eyes, and detoxifying the rash. The snake''s meat was fresh and delicious, so the snake''s entire body was a treasure.

    Su Li raised the hoe in her hand and hit the snake''s weak spot. Before the snake could react, she killed it.

    "Not bad. I can eat my fill again tonight." Su Li went back happily with the snake.

    Before she could walk down the mountain, Su Li realized that someone was lying in the grass.

    Initially, she did not want to care, but as a doctor, she still walked over.

    Who asked that old man to brainwash her in the past? He said that as a doctor, she could not leave people in the lurch. If she encountered any difficulties, she had to lend a helping hand.

    "So he was bitten by a snake!" Su Li saw the man''s swollen wound.

    That person''s entire leg waspletely ck. If this continued, not only would his leg be crippled, but he would probably die here.

    The most important thing now was to get rid of the poison in his legs. She didn''t bring a knife, and she even forgot to bring her broken sickle.

    Just as Su Li was vexed, she saw the scythe buried in the grass. She picked it up without hesitation and shed at that person''s wound.

    After releasing most of the poisonous blood, Su Li got up and went to find some herbs for that person. One was for internal use, and the other was for external use.

    After using Su Li''s medicine, that person''s life was no longer in danger. Su Li still had to go home to cook, so she did not stay long and went back.

    Su Li had just reached the foot of the mountain when she saw Chen Xiang walking up the mountain anxiously.

    "What''s wrong?" Su Li asked.

    When Chen Xiang saw Su Li, it was as if she had seen her savior. She hurriedly went up and held her hand.

    "Why are you only back now? Don''t you know that someone hase to your house, and it''s a noble!"

    Noble? Nobles woulde to that dpidated straw hut? Was she joking with her?

    Su Li said in disbelief, "Sister, are you serious? How can there be a noble in our house?"

    "Someone really came. Moreover, they specifically mentioned that they were looking for you. Dahu and Erhu were shocked just now and came straight to my house."

    Chen Xiang knew that she did not believe it, but it was the truth.

    "He Qingmu, He Qingyao!" Su Li kindly reminded Chen Xiang that she had called the wrong name.

    Only then did Chen Xiang realize that Su Li had changed the child''s name. She said embarrassedly, "Yes, yes, yes. Qingyao, Qingmu, look at my poor memory. I didn''t remember it thest time you told me. I definitely won''t remember it wrong next time."

    She still felt that Dahu and Erhu were easy to say. Su Li''s name was so difficult to read!

    "Let''s go take a look first," Su Li said.

    She didn''t know any nobles. If they really came looking for her, they were most likely looking for He Yufeng. After all, He Yufeng had been to the battlefield before, so it wasn''t impossible for him to know one or two people.

    Shepletely ignored an important piece of information. Just now, Chen Xiang said that the person was looking for her by name, so how could he be looking for someone else?

    "Why aren''t you leaving?" As Su Li walked, she realized that Chen Xiang had fallen behind.

    "Snake, snake!" Chen Xiang pointed at the half of the thing that had fallen out of Su Li''s basket.

    Su Li turned around and looked at the snake''s body that had fallen out. She calmly threw it into the basket.

    "Alright, don''t be afraid, it''s dead."

    Chen Xiang''s legs were almost trembling. She seemed to have seen the snake move just now. It did not seem to bepletely dead!

 Chapter 39: A Noble Visits

    <h4>Chapter 39: A Noble Visits</h4>

    Chen Xiang wanted to remind Su Li, but before she could speak, Su Li had already walked far away.

    When Wang Chunhua heard that a noble had gone to look for Su Li at home, she couldn''t help but spit.

    "How can they know any nobles with their poor looks? Don''t tell me they''re in debt outside and they''re here to collect the debt?"

    The more Wang Chunhua thought about it, the more she felt that this was likely. After all, it had been so many years. If Third Brother knew any nobles, he wouldn''t havee today.

    Madam Zhao, who was at the side, had crooked thoughts and said, "Mother, why don''t I go take a look? If it''s really a noble, let''s invite him to our house. How can Third Brother''s dpidated house entertain a noble?!"

    He would rather kill the wrong person than let them go. If someone really came, he had to pull them into their house.

    Wang Chunhua nodded and said, "Yes, you and Second Daughter-inw go take a look first. Then,e back and tell me immediately."

    She was still worried about Madam Zhao going alone. What if Madam Zhao lied to her?

    After a while, Madam Zhao and Madam Qian returned.

    "Have you found out who it is?"

    Madam Zhao took a deep breath and said, "I''m not sure who it is, but it must be a noble. Mother, you didn''t see it. The fabric on those people is very valuable at a nce. The most expensive material in the town''s cloth shop isn''t as good as theirs."

    The more Madam Zhao spoke, the more excited she became. She wished she could rush over and see the elegance of the noble.

    "Is it really that good?" Wang Chunhua did not believe it. After all, after so many years, she had never heard of He Yufeng''s family knowing any nobles.

    Madam Zhao said excitedly, "Mother, if you don''t believe me, go take a look. Maybe it''s those people Third Brother knew in the past?"

    Madam Qian echoed, "They even came in a carriage. The carriage is still parked at the vige entrance!"

    The road in the vige was too small, so the carriage could not enter. However, everyone in the vige now knew that there was a carriage parked at the entrance of the vige.

    "Let''s go and take a look!" Wang Chunhua threw the things in her hand aside and rushed towards the foot of the mountain.

    When they arrived, Su Li had yet to return. Wang Chunhua''s eyes shed when she saw that the clothes those people were wearing were really made of the best material.

    "Why are you looking for this family?" Wang Chunhua asked.

    She did not directly mention her rtionship with He Yufeng. If the other party was here to collect debts, then He Yufeng had nothing to do with her. If he was here to deliver money and things, then He Yufeng was her good son.

    Sun Yuangui looked at the greedy woman in front of him and a trace of displeasure shed across his heart. However, he had something to ask of someone now. The woman in front of him seemed to be rted to this family.

    "We''re here to look for Ms .Su to do something!" Sun Yuangui said.

    Ms. Su?

    When Wang Chunhua heard Sun Yuangui''s words, she did not react for a while. She was about to say that there was no Miss Su here when she realized that there was someone with the surname Su at home!

    However, Su Li was already the mother of two children. Was it appropriate to call her Ms.?

    Su Li must be lying to others outside. She was attracting bees and butterflies outside all day long. Didn''t she see what kind of person she was? Bah, shameless!

    "Why are you looking for her?" Wang Chunhua looked Sun Yuangui up and down, as if she wanted to see if he was having an affair with Su Li.

    Sun Yuangui''s follower, Sun Ming, was unhappy when he heard Wang Chunhua''s tone and shouted, "Who are you? Why should we tell you?"

    He didn''t like Wang Chunhua the moment she arrived. She had a greedy expression and her tone was especially bad, especially when she looked like she was interrogating a criminal.

    Wang Chunhua red at her with her hands on her hips. "You came to look for my daughter-inw. How dare you ask me who I am?"

    She could now conclude that the person in front of her was not here to collect a debt. After all, if he was someone collecting a debt, would he be so nice?

    Sun Yuangui smiled and said, "I''m here to see her so she can treat me!"

    Thest time Su Li said that he needed to see a doctor, she thought that Su Li was scolding him. After two days, he gradually realized that his body was not feeling well. Later on, he looked for several doctors but could not tell what illness he had.

    He recalled Su Li''s reminderst time, so he found the He Family Vige after asking around.

    "What did you say? You want her to treat you?" Wang Chunhua''s voice was louder.

    "Yes!" Sun Yuangui nodded.

    Wang Chunhua looked at Sun Yuangui in disdain. There might be something wrong with this person, but he looked like he had some money. They even had a lot of gifts in their hands. Why don''t they invite him to their house first? And they would give all these gifts to her. Su Li wouldn''t be able to take them back even if she wanted to.

    "Come home with me first! She''ll be back in a while."

    Wang Chunhua called the master and servant to her house.

    Sun Yuangui refused, "We''ll just wait for her here."

    He had asked around and found out that Su Li lived here.

    Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes in her heart and said with a smile, "Every time shees back, she will return to the old residence first. Moreover, she is also eating at the old residence. You won''t be able to find her here!"

    With that, she gave Madam Zhao and Madam Qian a look.

    Only then did Madam Zhao and Madam Qian react and hurriedly say, "That''s right. Third Sister-inw''s children are still at our house. She has to go to the old residence first when shees back. It''s useless for you to wait for her here."

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu stuck their heads out of Chen Xiang''s house and looked over.

    Wang Chunhua discovered them and red at them. The brothers retracted their heads in fear.

    "That is?" Sun Yuangui saw that the two children looked a little like Su Li.

    Wang Chunhua smiled and exined to Sun Yuangui, "Don''t worry about it. They are just children from the neighboring family. They usually like toe over to freeload. Let''s go back. Third Sister-inw will be back for dinnerter."

    Sun Yuangui thought for a moment and followed Wang Chunhua and her daughter-inws.

    "Mother, you''re back!" He Qingyao and He Qingmu pounced over like birds when they saw Su Li.

    "Have you practiced the words I taught you?" Su Li delivered a fatal blow the moment she opened her mouth.

    "I did," He Qingyao answered obediently.

    He Qingmu kicked the stones on the ground and remained silent.

    When Su Li saw this, she knew what was going on. He Qingmu must have been yful and failed toplete the work assigned.

    Su Li said, "Make it up to meter."

    He Qingmu nodded sullenly. "Got it!"

    Su Li nced at her courtyard. Didn''t Chen Xiang say that someone was looking for her just now? Why was there no one?

    Chen Xiang found it strange and said, "He was here just now. He left not long ago?"

    He Qingmu said, "Grandma took those people away."

    "Mother, are we going to invite them back?" He Qingyao asked.

    Su Li said, "No need. Let''s ignore them."

    She didn''t even know who they were. Why would she ask them toe back?

    Besides, it was almost time for dinner. What if they wanted to freeload?

 Chapter 40: We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 40: We Meet Again</h4>

    Actually, snake meat stewed with old hens was very fragrant, but she only had snake meat and no old hens at the moment, so this cooking could only be put aside.

    However, she had made some pepper and saltst time. Why not make some pepper and salt meat?

    It was better to act than to be tempted. Su Li took out the salt and pepper sealed in the jar and then processed the snake meat to marinate it. If she did not marinate the snake meat well, it would have a fishy smell and would not be so vorful.

    She boiled a pot of oil and then a part of the snake into it. After a while, the fragrance wafted out of the He family''s dpidated kitchen.

    "Mother, I want to eat meat!" He Mingshan, who was next door, cried from craving Su Li''s cooking.

    Chen Xiang could only pat his head andfort him. "Didn''t you eat itst time? Bear with it. I''ll buy it for you next time!"

    In the past, it was fine for everyone to be vegetarian. Now, Su Li would stew meat to eat every few days, making them crave for meat!

    He Mingshan pouted. Next time? He didn''t even know when the next time would be. It seemed like there was no chance!

    He Qingmu sniffed and praised, "Mother, your food smells so good!"

    Su Li smiled and said, "Then eat moreter."

    He Qingmu quickly nodded. "Yes, yes!"

    Soon, a delicious meal was ready. He Qingyao and He Qingmu were very sensible. They would help Su Li get bowls, chopsticks, and rice. They would even help her ce the dishes on the table.

    Su Li nodded in relief. Children needed to undergo a certain amount of training. It was useless to nurture them like flowers in a greenhouse. One day, they would spread their wings and soar. At that time, it would all depend on their abilities. No one could help them anymore.

    He Qingyao and his brother sat at the table and looked at the food on the table with shining eyes. Su Li did not touch her chopsticks, and they had no intention of picking up their chopsticks.

    "Let''s eat!" Su Li picked up a piece of snake meat for them each.

    At the He family''s old residence, Sun Yuangui and his servant waited for a long time but still did not see Su Li. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Sun Yuangui felt that it was strange, so he asked Sun Ming to go out and take a look.

    Wang Chunhua pursed her lips when she saw Sun Ming leave. She went forward and enthusiastically refilled Sun Yuangui''s ss of water. Then, she grabbed Sun Yuangui and chatted with him, wishing she could dig out all about him.

    Sun Yuangui was very displeased with Wang Chunhua''s actions. Out of courtesy, he still casually brushed her off. However, it was already not bad if even one out of ten sentences she said was true.

    Wang Chunhua did not feel that Sun Yuangui was being perfunctory. She was a little proud in her heart. Look at how impressive she was. She already knew the background of the noble. She had to go to the vige tomorrow to brag.

    "When will she be back?" Sun Yuangui was getting impatient.

    Wang Chunhua said perfunctorily, "Soon, soon!"

    It would be a miracle if Su Li could return to the old residence. In any case, she would keep the people here first. It would not be bad if she could get a good job from them in the future.

    "Eldest Brother, Second Brother,e in and talk to the noble." Wang Chunhua called He Fengnian and He Fengshou into the house.

    The third son, He Fengye, was not at home. He apanied his wife back to her maiden home.

    Looking at her descendants in front of him, Sun Yuangui wished he could run. If not for the fact that he wanted to wait for Su Li, he would not have stayed here for another minute.

    "Old Master..." Sun Ming came back from outside and looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    "Speak!"

    Sun Ming whispered into Sun Yuangui''s ear.

    Sun Yuangui stood up. At this moment, he still did not know that he had been deceived by Wang Chunhua, his brain was really messed up.

    Sun Yuangui brought Sun Ming out of the door. Wang Chunhua saw him and hurriedly chased after him.

    "Where are you going? The food will be ready soon."

    Sun Yuangui said with a cold expression, "We won''t be eating. We''d better look for your daughter-inw. I don''t think she''lle back to your house for dinner."

    It was also because he was thinking too much. Why would they still eat together after splitting up? It was not the New Year or the festive season!

    Wang Chunhua, who was exposed, did not feel ashamed at all. She said shamelessly, "Wait a moment. I guarantee that she will definitelye backter."

    "No need!" Sun Yuangui waved his sleeves and left.

    "Why don''t you eat before leaving!" Wang Chunhua shouted at Sun Yuangui''s back.

    Sun Yuangui walked down the mountain without stopping.

    Wang Chunhua pursed her lips and said, "It''s good that they left. We saved a meal and still got so many gifts. It would be a pity to let those people eat such good things!"

    Fortunately, she was smart enough to bring everything over. Otherwise, it would all be in the stomach of Third Brother''s family.

    "Mother, why did they all leave?" Madam Qian chased out of the kitchen and asked.

    Wang Chunhua red at Madam Qian and said, "So what if they leave? Are you going to be happy if they stay for dinner?"

    Madam Qian, who had been scolded for no reason, felt very aggrieved, but Madam Zhao was gloating.

    Wang Chunhua moved all the things Sun Yuangui had brought into her room and locked them in a box.

    "Grandma, I want to eat pastries!" He Jinbao ran over to Wang Chunhua and the first thing he asked was to eat the pastries.

    Wang Chunhua said, "Wait for me. Grandma will get it for you."

    Madam Qian pursed her lips. This mother-inw was too biased. The food and drinks at home were also declining. Almost all of them had gone into He Jinbao''s stomach.

    Su Li was removing the soaps from their molds when Sun Yuangui brought Sun Ming over.

    Chen Xiang whispered into Su Li''s ear, "Sister, these are the two people looking for you."

    "Oh!" Su Li nced at Sun Yuangui before continuing with her work.

    "Ms. Su, we meet again." Sun Yuangui quickly walked in.

    "Are you here for me?" Su Li asked.

    Sun Yuangui said truthfully, "Yes,st time, you said that I needed to see a doctor. Later, I looked for a few doctors but they couldn''t diagnose my symptoms, so I wanted toe and see you."

    Recently, he felt that his hands and feet were getting slower and slower. Furthermore, he would faint from time to time. Coupled with Su Li''s previous words, he even felt that he did not have long to live.

    This realization made him hurry over to look for Su Li. He couldn''t bear to part with his wife, so he couldn''t die. He does not want to die either!

    The things he had bought just now had been taken to the He family''s old residence. When he left, he did not want to take them away again. Now that he hade to look for Su Li empty-handed, he felt a little embarrassed.

    "Have a seat. I''ll get you some water." Su Li moved two chairs for Sun Yuangui and the rest to sit down.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Li remembered that there were no cups at home. Forget it, it was the same to drink water from a bowl.

    "Don''t mind it. That''s all we have at home."

    Sun Yuangui quickly expressed, "It''s quite good, quite good!"

    Su Li asked, "Did you buy all the things I told youst time?"

    "I, I..." Sun Yuangui looked a little embarrassed. At that time, he did not believe Su Li''s words at all, so he had forgotten what she had said. Why would he still buy them?

 Chapter 41: It Wasnt Effortless

    Chapter 41: It Wasn ��t Effortless

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Seeing this, Su Li understood everything. Sun Yuangui did not take her words to heart at all.

    ��I��ve seen your symptoms. It��s not very serious at the moment, but I don��t know how long this situation canst. If your cerebral vessels directly rupture, even the gods won��t be able to save you.��

    ording to the current medical abilities, if he wanted to perform a craniotomy, the sess rate was 20%, and it did not exclude postoperative infections.

    ��Then, then what should we do?�� Sun Yuangui had yet to panic, but Sun Ming, who was beside him, was panicking.

    He did not expect his old master��s illness to be so serious. If he was not careful, he might even die. He had yet to get married and have children. If Old Master was no longer around, who would give him his monthly money in the future?

    Sun Ming had a mncholic look on his face. He was worried that Sun Yuangui��s life would be in danger. He was worried that he would not be able to receive his monthly sry in the future!

    Sun Yuangui gave him a knock on the head. ��I won��t die so easily. Take back your expression!��

    Sun Ming scratched the back of his head and chuckled.

    Sun Yuangui said, ��Ms. Su, you must have a solution, right? Recently, I feel that my symptoms are getting worse. Other doctors are helpless at it.��

    Su Li said awkwardly, ��It��s not that I don��t have a way, but I don��t have silver needles, so I can��t help you.��

    Sun Yuangui immediately replied, ��That��s simple. Tell me what you want. I��ll get someone to prepare it for you.��

    Not to mention silver needles, even if it was gold, he would have to offer it with both hands. This was his life-saving straw. If he did not hurry up, he might die!

    ��My treatment is very expensive!�� Su Li said again.

    Sun Yuangui said without thinking, ��As long as you can cure me, I��ll agree to any amount of money.��

    ��Cough cough���� Sun Ming coughed.

    His master really dared to say that. What if Su Li asked for a sky-high price? Would he really agree to her request?

    Su Li said, ��Your consultation fee is five taels of silver and a set of silver needles.��

    She had wanted silver needles for a long time. As a doctor, how could she not have her own set of tools?

    However, silver needles were really too expensive. At the moment, she did not have the spare money to buy them. Now that there was a stupid person who came knocking on her door, how could she not rip him off?

    Sun Yuangui nodded. Then, he took out five taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to Su Li. ��Alright, here��s five taels. Keep it first. I��ll prepare the silver needles when we get back.��

    He had kept the silver with him before he left to express his sincerity.

    Su Li calmly put the silver into her pocket. With this sum of money, the family could buy some more things. She had yet to deal with the roof leakst time. She had to deal with it quickly while the weather was good. Otherwise, it would be troublesome the next time it rained.

    Chen Xiang watched as Su Li put the silver into her pocket. Her eyes instantly widened. Wasn��t this silver too easy to earn?

    In just a few words, she had already earned five taels. If there was business every day, wouldn��t Su Li be rich?!

    Su Li said, ��Go back and prepare the silver needles first. I��ll go to town to deliver the goods in two days and do acupuncture for you.��

    ��I��ll send someone to pick you up,�� Sun Yuangui quickly said.

    As long as Su Li could treat his illness, he could even invite her personally, let alone send someone to pick her up.

    Su Li happily epted it. ��That��s great.��

    If someone came to pick her up, she could save some money on the fare. Moreover, there were more goods this time. Last time, Old Zhao had already made it clear that if she still had so many things, he would have to charge more next time.

    Sun Yuangui bade farewell. ��Then we won��t disturb you anymore.��

    After sending Sun Yuangui off, Chen Xiang looked at Su Li with admiration.

    ��Sister, you��re too amazing. You can even treat patients and earn money.��

    Su Li waved her hand and said, ��It��s nothing. I��ll give you your sry in two days.��

    After she went to the Exquisite Pavilion to settle the bill, she would give the sry to Chen Xiang. She did not intend to touch this sum of money.

    Chen Xiang hurriedly expressed, ��We agreed purely that I would just be helping. How can I take sry from you!��

    Su Li charged five taels of silver every time she treated someone. Last time, she had even treated her illness. That would definitely cost a lot of money. Moreover, Su Li had given her a lot of meat. She didn��t even know how to return those things!

    Su Li didn��t know what Chen Xiang was thinking. Even if she knew, she wouldn��t change her mind. She usually wouldn��t change her mind on things she has decided on.

    After confirming that the brothers were asleep, Su Li shed into the interspace.

    She took the white mark leaves that she had picked during the day to exchange tor the second-level shop. The second-level shop opened and there were purple kale seeds inside.

    Purple kale was a good thing. She had been worried about not having seeds to farm, but she did not expect the problem to be solved so quickly.

    There was no purple kale in this world yet. If she could nt it, she would definitely be able to earn another sum of money. At the thought of earning money, Su Li��s heart started to feel happy.

    She first nted some purple kale on the ck soil. She realized that the ck soil in the space was not only of good quality, but it also grew much faster than the crops outside.

    Su Li felt that the spring water seemed to be flowing more than before. It was a waste not to finish drinking so much spring water. She might as well use it.

    Hence, Su Li brought in a basin. She nned to soak in the spring water.

    ��Howfortable!�� Su Li couldn��t help but sigh as she soaked in the basin.

    After shing out of the interspace, He Qingyao and his brother were still sleeping soundly. Su Li could not help but pinch their faces.

    He Qingyao scratched his face and opened his eyes in a daze. He called out in a childish voice, ��Mother!��

    Hearing this, He Qingyao obediently closed his eyes.

    Su Li was almost melted by his cuteness. It felt good to pick up two sons for free!

    The next day.

    Su Li woke up early. She was going up the mountain to pick herbs today.

    Sun Yuangui needed to use Gynostemma, and Gynostemma had many effects. As long as she made a name for herself, she would be able to earn another sum of money.

    After settling the two little guys down, Su Li carried her basket and went out.

    Their harvest on the mountain was not bad. Su Li picked a basket of Gynostemma and a lot of wild fruits. These could all be snacks for the two children.

    ��Isn��t this the tea tree mushroom?�� Su Li discovered the tea tree mushroom in surprise.

    Stewed chicken with tea tree mushrooms?

    At the thought of this, Su Li couldn��t help but swallow her saliva. She was a carnivore. She would be famished if she didn��t eat meat for a meal!

    Su Li plucked all the tea tree mushrooms and sighed in her heart. ��If only there was a chicken!��

    There were no chickens at home. She had not bought any chickens when she went out on the streets these few times. Now that she suddenly wanted to eat them, what should she do?

    At this moment, there was amotion in the grass. Su Li gripped the scythe in her hand tightly. Could it be that a ferocious beast had descended the mountain?

    Before Su Li could react, a pheasant bumped into her basket.

    The things in the basket were scattered all over the ground, and the pheasant became dizzy. Su Li was instantly amused.

    She quickly went forward and caught the pheasant. Tonight, she would eat tea tree mushrooms stewed chicken.. She had searched high and low for it, but she had found it without any effort!

 Chapter 42: Dispute at the Village Entrance

    Chapter 42: Dispute at the Vige Entrance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Before Su Li reached home, she saw the two little guys waiting for her at the intersection.

    ��Brother, look, Mother is back!�� When He Qingmu saw Su Liing down from the mountain, he was so excited that he threw the tree branch in his hand to the side.

    A smile appeared on He Qingyao��s face. He Qingmu had already rushed towards su Li!

    Although He Qingyao had the same thought, he still insisted to finish writing down the name he was writing because his mother had said that he could not give up halfway. Whether it was studying or other things, he had to persevere in finishing everything and doing it well!

    ��Are you guys waiting for me?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��That��s right. Brother and I have been writing our names on the ground while waiting for Mother toe back.��

    ��Good boys!�� Su Li smiled.

    There were no books at home that could allow the two brothers to study. Thus, Su Li nned to buy a few books from the library tomorrow. Otherwise, just the words she taught might not be enough.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time to deliver the goods to the Exquisite Pavilion. It was also the day that Su Li and Sun Yuangui had agreed on.

    Su Li woke up early. After making breakfast for the two little guys, she knocked on the door of the house next door.

    Chen Xiang had already returned from work in the fields and was feeding the pigs at home. When she saw Su Li, she put down the pig food bucket in her hand.

    ��You��re going out so early?��

    ��Yes, I want to hand the goods over to them.�� Su Li looked at Chen Xiang and said, ��Sister-inw, please help me look after the brothers today. I��m a little worried about leaving them at home!��

    After what happenedst time, she could not help but worry about leaving the children at home. Wang Chunhua was not the kind of person who was reasonable. If she came to find trouble with the brothers again, they would not be able to resist at all. She would only be at ease if she entrusted her to Chen Xiang to take care of them.

    Chen Xiang nodded and said, ��Don��t worry. Leave the two children with me and let them y with Mingshan.��

    Su Li thanked Chen Xiang. ��Thank you, Sister.��

    After entrusting the two children to Chen Xiang, Su Li walked towards the vige entrance.

    Sun Yuangui��s carriage was already waiting at the vige entrance.

    Today happened to be the day of the market. It was very eye-catching when such a majestic carriage was parked at the entrance of the vige.

    ��What day is it today? Why is there a carriage so early in the morning? This is the first time I��ve seen a carriagee to our vige.��

    Another person said proudly, ��This is not the first time I��ve seen it. Last time, I saw a carriage parked at the entrance of our vige. I heard that it was going to look for Wang Chunhua. At that time, she even bragged to me for a long time.�� ��Really? Really? Tell me, how did Wang Chunhua know these nobles?��

    Everyone looked at that person with gossipy expressions, wanting to hear thetest news from her.

    That person said proudly, ��I heard that it was her eldest son that knew the noble. Her son has even done the noble a favor. Thest time he came, he bought her a bunch of gifts. I��ve never seen those pastries before.��

    As soon as he finished speaking, traces of envy shed across some of their faces, and traces of disdain shed across the faces of the others.

    ��Why do you think Wang Chunhua��s life is so good? Not only did she build a brick house, but she also earns seven taels of silver every month. She won��t have to worry about food and drinks for the rest of her life!��

    ��We can��tpare to her. The third son of hers is extraordinarily good at hunting.��

    At this point, everyone fell silent!

    That��s right. He Yufeng was famous for hunting. It was not that there were no other hunters in the vige, but when others went to the mountains, they usually only caught some rabbits and pheasants. It would be a miracle if they could manage to catch a wild boar once a year.

    However, looking at He Yufeng. Hunting wild boars was amon urrence. Sometimes, he could even hunt bears.

    Comparisons were really infuriating!

    While everyone was discussing, Su Li arrived.

    Everyone nced at Su Li from the corner of their eyes before continuing to mutter.

    Su Li didn��t mind and walked towards the carriage.

    ��Hey. what are you doing? Is that a ce you can go?��

    A mean-looking woman called out to Su Li. She felt that Su Li was walking towards the carriage to build a rtionship with them.

    Su Li turned around in confusion and frowned at the woman in front of her. ��What��s the matter?��

    The woman rolled her eyes at Su Li and said, ��Why are you getting into their carriage? Don��t embarrass us. If people don��t know better, they will think that everyone in our He Family Vige is like you.��

    Su Li nced at her and said, ��Does the carriage belong to your family? Is there a need for you to shout here? The owner of the carriage hasn��t evene out to speak, yet you��re here poking your nose into other people��s business. I think you��re the shameless one.��

    This woman had a good rtionship with Wang Chunhua. Usually, when she saw Su Li, she would try her best to mock her. After that, she would return to Wang Chunhua to im credit. She would never give someone like Su Li any face.

    The woman choked and said with her hands on her hips, ��I kindly reminded you, but you didn��t appreciate it. Why don��t you take a piss and see what kind of person you are? You want to climb up the carriage when you see it? Pfft, ugly people are indeed more troublesome.��

    Su Li said coldly, ��You��re not ugly. Your butt is even smoother than your face. Anyone who sees it would want to touch it.��

    ��Also, if you have the time to meddle in other people��s business, why don��t you wear your clothes properly? I��ve already seen your undergarments. Last time, I saw Er Mazi drooling over you. Although you��re ugly, you��re still an old woman!��

    The woman was shocked and really thought that she was not wearing her clothes properly. She subconsciously lowered her head to check her chest. When she realized that her clothes were neat, she heaved a sigh of relief and realized that Su Li had tricked her.

    The woman gritted her teeth and said, ��B*tch, are you toying with me?��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. ��I��m indeed tricking a b*tch.��

    Just as the woman and Su Li were arguing, Sun Ming ran over from afar.

    Just now, his stomach was a little ufortable. He saw that it was still a little early, so he thought Su Li wouldn��te over so quickly. Hence, he found a hidden ce to settle it. Unexpectedly, he heard the sound of an argument the moment he returned.

    Su Li said to Sun Ming, ��It��s alright. Can we leave now?��

    ��Of course. Ms. Su, please!�� Sun Ming made an inviting gesture at Su Li.

    The woman at the side did not expect Su Li to know the owner of the carriage. For a moment, it was as if she had eaten something that she could not spit out or swallow. When she heard Sun Ming address her as a Ms., she felt that Su Li was lying. How could a married person be addressed as a Ms.?

    ��You call her Ms.? Don��t be fooled by her. She��s already married and has two children. You��d better stay away from such a woman.��

    After saying that, the woman even looked at Su Li smugly, as if she had exposed Su Li��s huge scheme.

    Su Li looked at the woman mockingly before turning around and getting into the carriage..

 Chapter 43 - 43: Happy Cooperation

    Chapter 43: Happy Cooperation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The woman panicked and reached out to grab Su Li.

    Sun Ming stopped the woman with a cold expression.

    The woman looked at Sun Ming as if she was looking at a fool. ��Don��t help the evil person count money after you are being sold by her. What��s so good about that fat woman? If you��d like a wife, I��ll introduce my niece to you.��

    Sun Ming said coldly, ��I don��t have the fortune to enjoy your niece. Also, Ms. Su and I are innocent. If you dare to say anything, I��ll tear your mouth apart.��

    It wasn��t like he didn��t know about Su Li��s marriage, but his master had already called Su Li a Ms. He couldn��t possibly call her ��Madam Su��!

    Looking at the carriage in the distance, the woman stomped her feet in anger. She decided that when she returned from the market, she would definitely talk to Wang Chunhua. She should teach this daughter-inw of hers a lesson.

    She was flirting with a strange man in broad daylight and the other party had evene to the vige entrance to pick her up. This adulterous couple had gone too far.

    Su Li asked Sun Ming for Sun Yuangui��s address. She nned to go to the

    Exquisite Pavilion to hand over the goods first before looking for Sun Yuangui.

    Sun Ming said, ��Ms. Su, go ahead with your work. I��ll wait for you at the door. When you��re done, I��ll bring you to my master. If I go back alone, I��ll definitely be scolded!��

    Su Li didn��t want to make things difficult for him, so she asked him to wait near the Exquisite Pavilion.

    In a room on the second floor of the Exquisite Pavilion, Yue Yingying was looking at the recent ounts. Ever since she had the fragrant soap and soap provided by Su Li, the performance of the Exquisite Pavilion had visibly increased. This was because everyone would also purchase some other things when they came to buy soap.

    The only pity was that Su Li refused to hand over the form for the soap and fragrant soap. Their people had studied it for so long, but they still couldn��t figure it out.

    Yue Yingying could not help but rub her temples. Did she really have to agree to

    Su Li��s n?

    However, it was obviously impossible. Even if she agreed, the owner of the

    Exquisite Pavilion would not agree. After all, this had never happened before.

    ��Manager, Ms. Su is here!�� The maidservant walked up and said to Yue Yingying.

    Yue Yingying closed the ount book in her hand. ��Invite her up!��

    After Su Li and the waiter confirmed that there were no problems with the quality and quantity of the good stuff, they followed the maidservant up to the second floor.

    ��Have a seat!�� Yue Yingying poured tea for Su Li.

    Su Li sat opposite Yue Yingying and took a sip of tea. She was really thirsty after traveling for so long.

    ��Ms. Su, have you considered what we had discussedst time?�� Yue Yingying went straight to the point.

    Su Li felt that she had already made it very clearst time. Why was Yue Yingying still unwilling to give up?

    ��Steward Yue, if you can agree to my conditions, I��ll provide the form without hesitation.��

    Su Li��s meaning was very clear. There was no way she could buy her form with so little money!

    Yue Yingying sighed and said, ��To tell you the truth, we��ve already sent people to study your form. In the future, we��ll definitely be able to study the things inside. While it��s still popr, I advise you to sell the form!��

    ��Otherwise, it would really be worthless. I��m only telling you this because we really hit it off. If it were anyone else, I wouldn��t care. After all, doing this won��t do me any good.��

    This time, Su Li did not reject her directly. ��Let me think about it!��

    She knew that Yue Yingying was telling the truth. Actually, soap and fragrant soap were not too difficult to make. As long as she found the most important thing��alkaline, it would be easy to make soap.

    Yue Yingying picked up her teacup and slowly sipped her tea as she quietly waited for Su Li. She knew that Su Li was a smart person, and she understood the key to this.

    Su Li said leisurely, ��You can buy my form, but I want 200 taels of silver. Moreover, I only sold the form to you. I still have the right to make it in the future, but I promise that other than you and me, I won��t tell anyone else.��

    ��It��s too expensive!�� Yue Yingying frowned. It was fine if she sold it to them, but Su Li even asked to keep the right to make it. This made her a little dissatisfied.

    Su Li chuckled and said, ��It��s expensive, but it��s worth it, isn��t it? Look at how many people areing for the soap now? Moreover, your Exquisite Pavilion doesn��t only have this shop. What��s a mere 200 taels to you?��

    ��Instead of wasting time researching andpleting the form, it��s better to buy the form back and start producing it. You can calcte how much profit you can make in a day if you produce it on arge scale.��

    ��Don��t worry, the soap I made won��t be sold elsewhere. It will only be sent to the Exquisite Pavilion, but only if you give me a reasonable and fair price.�� If the price was not reasonable, that would be another matter.

    Yue Yingying thought for a while and said, ��Sit here for a while. I��ll discuss it with the shopkeeper.��

    She was the one who handled some of the misceneous matters in the Linglong Pavilion, but she was not the one who could make decisions on major matters.

    Yue Yingying knew that Su Li must not have eaten since she came so early, so she instructed someone to bring Su Li a bowl of noodles.

    ��Thank you!�� Su Li revealed her eight white teeth and thanked the maidservant.

    She was indeed a little hungry. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating. People who cared about their reputation would starve. She was already in this state, so what dignity did she still need?

    Su Li had just put down her chopsticks when Yue Yingying returned.

    ��Ms. Su, I��ve discussed this with the shopkeeper just now. The highest price we can offer now is 100 taels of silver. Also, the soap and fragrant soap you make in the future can��t be sold elsewhere. They can only be sold to the Exquisite Pavilion. Of course, we��ll still settle the price at the current price.��

    This condition was already the best condition she had fought for. It had already increased by five timespared to the initial price.

    ��150 taels. This is my greatest concession. If you don��t have this bit of sincerity, then I don��t think you need this form much,�� Su Li said.

    Yue Yingying felt a headacheing on as she watched Su Li��s mouth open and close. This was the first time she had met such a difficult person. If it was someone else, they would have agreed to it, she wouldn��t have to bargain with them like what she was doing now.

    Yue Yingying gritted her teeth and agreed, ��Alright, I promise you!��

    They couldn��t dy any longer for such a small sum of money. If they had agreed on the matterst time, they wouldn��t know how much money they had earned!

    Su Li and Yue Yingying signed the draft document. Su Li wrote down the form, and Yue Yingying got someone to get money for Su Li.

    ��Happy working with you!�� Su Li extended her hand to Yue Yingying.

    Yue Yingying was stunned for a moment before she smiled and held Su Li��s hand. ��Happy working with you!��

    When Sun Ming saw Su Liing out of the Exquisite Pavilion with a smile, he

    could not help but ask.

    ��Ms.. Su, why are you so happy?

 Chapter 44 - 44: You Don’t Have to Faint

    Chapter 44: You Don��t Have to Faint

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Of course it��s a good thing. I��ll treat you to meat buns.�� Sun Ming: ������ He swore that he didn��t ask this to freeload on meat buns.

    ��Here you go.�� Su Li meant what she said. She went to the bun shop and bought a few meat buns for Sun Ming.

    Sun Ming looked at the buns in his hand in a daze.

    ��Eat them, there��s no need to thank me!�� Su Li said heroically.

    Sun Ming:

    Now, he has really be a freeloader!

    Sun Ming kept the buns and drove the carriage to bring Su Li to an exquisite courtyard.

    Su Li carefully sized up the surrounding environment. The environment here was beautiful. Not even a single fallen leaf could be found on the ground. It was said that the rich and powerful people in town would live in this area. It was the so-called ��rich district!��

    Sun Ming handed the carriage to the servant at the door and led her into the courtyard.

    There was only one branch in the courtyard, and all the flowers, nts, and trees had been meticulously taken care of. Su Li only nced at it indifferently before retracting her gaze.

    Sun Ming noticed Su Li��s actions and couldn��t help but sigh in his heart. If it were anyone else, they would be looking around enthusiastically. He didn��t expect Su Li to be so calm.

    ��This must be the Ms. Su that Master mentioned, right?��

    Su Li looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing at the door with a smile. She was wearing a long green dress, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her eyes were still clear, and there was a schrly aura between her brows.

    ��Greetings, Madam.�� Sun Ming bowed to Guan Xiyue.

    Guan Xiyue said, ��Get up!��

    Su Li did not bow. She only nodded slightly at Guan Xiyue.

    Guan Xiyue didn��t mind. She went forward and grabbed Su Li��s hand enthusiastically. ��Come in quickly. Have you eaten?��

    Su Li couldn��t get used to Guan Xiyue��s enthusiasm, but she still nodded and said, ��Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Sun. I��ve already eaten!��

    Guan Xiyue said to Su Li, ��I��ve been waiting for you toe. You don��t know that I haven��t been eating or sleeping well these few days. I��m just afraid that something will happen to my master!��

    Su Li could understand Guan Xiyue��s feelings andforted her. ��Mrs. Sun, don��t worry. Old Master Sun��s illness isn��t that serious.��

    ��That��s good, that��s good!�� Guan Xiyue patted her chest. She felt much more at ease after hearing Su Li��s words.

    Sun Yuangui was in the study dealing with some matters. Although he had an appointment with Su Li for the doctor��s appointment today, he could still settle the urgent matters before Su Li arrived.

    ��Master, Ms. Su is here.�� Guan Xiyue pushed open the door of the study. Sun Yuangui put down the things in his hand and walked over from the desk.

    ��Are the silver needles ready?�� Su Li asked.

    Sun Yuangui said, ��They are ready.��

    How could he not prepare what Su Li wanted?

    Wasn��t that taking his life as a joke!

    The servants of the Sun Manor brought over the silver needles that they had prepared. Su Li opened them and took a look. The quality of this set of silver needles was not inferior to the ones she had in her previous life.

    Su Li said, ��Then let��s begin!��

    Sun Yuangui swallowed nervously. ��Is it going to hurt?��

    Who knew that a seven-foot-tall man like him was afraid of needles, his legs would tremble every time he saw those thin and long things.

    Su Li said calmly, ��No!��

    Not painful? It would be strange if it didn��t hurt..

    Su Li asked the unrted people to leave. She didn��t like to be disturbed during the acupuncture process.

    ��Can I stay?�� Guan Xiyue wanted to stay and apany Sun Yuangui.

    ��No!�� Su Li rejected bluntly.

    Some people would make a fuss when they saw something. She didn��t want them to affect her acupuncture treatment.

    Guan Xiyue was a little disappointed. She hoped that she could apany Sun Yuangui at this moment.

    ��Wait for me outside!�� Sun Yuangui patted Guan Xiyue��s hand.

    ��Alright!�� Guan Xiyue nodded.

    She knew that there was nothing she could do even if she was worried. This time, she could only rely on the doctor.

    Before leaving, Guan Xiyue held Su Li��s hand and said, ��Ms. Su, sorry to trouble you.��

    Su Li said seriously, ��Mrs. Sun, don��t worry. I��ll definitely do my best.��

    If she couldn��t cure him, her reputation would be ruined before it could rise.

    After this treatment, Su Li was already extremely tired.

    ��Done!�� Su Li pulled out thest silver needle.

    Sun Yuangui, who was lying on the bed, did not react at all.

    Su Li could not help but wonder if she had identally stabbed him to death just now because she had not treated someone for too long. Su Li raised her voice. ��It��s over. You can get up now.��

    Sun Yuangui still had no reaction at all.

    Su Li was speechless.

    She was already panicking inside!

    She stretched out a finger and probed Sun Yuangui��s nose.

    He was still breathing. Her medical skills had not deteriorated��

    Su Li checked Sun Yuangui��s pulse. It turned out that Sun Yuangui had fainted from fear!

    Su Li gave Sun Yuangui another needle, and Sun Yuangui slowly woke up.

    ��Is it over?�� Sun Yuangui looked at the long needle in Su Li��s hand and asked. Su Li teased, ��Yes, it��s already done, so you don��t have to faint anymore!��

    Sun Yuangui:

    He had lost all his pride!

    However, after the acupuncture session, he felt much more energetic. Even his previous symptoms had disappeared. It seemed that Su Li was indeed capable.

    Su Li got someone to bring a pen, ink, paper, and inkstone. She elegantly wrote a prescription on the paper. She handed the prescription to Sun Yuangui and gave him the Gynostemma that she had plucked from the mountain.

    ��Go and get the medicine ording to my prescription. Treat the Gynostemma as tea leaves and drink it. It will be good for your body.��

    ��Take the medicine on time. I��lle back for another checkup in seven days.��

    If Sun Yuangui��s condition did not improve in seven days, she would have to continue with the acupuncture. However, ording to her past experience, there would be no problem after one acupuncture session. Sun Yuangui said, ��You want me to get the herbs myself?��

    Su Li looked at him and asked, ��Is there a problem?��

    ��I��ll pay you five taels of silver for the treatment, but you won��t provide me with medicine?�� Sun Yuangui voiced his doubts.

    Su Li spread her hands helplessly. ��Of course it��s the consultation fee. Besides, I��ve already given you the prescription. Are you afraid that you won��t be able to buy it if you go straight to the pharmacy?��

    Sun Yuangui: ������ That made sense, but it didn��t sound right.

    ��Don��t overwork yourself recently. You can��t eat animal organs���� Su Li reminded him of some things to take note of.

    ��We��ll definitely be careful.�� Guan Xiyue was like an obedient family member of a patient. She asked Su Li a few more questions.

    Su Li patiently answered them one by one, even though Guan Xiyue��s question had nothing to do with Sun Yuangui.

    After sending Su Li off, Guan Xiyue looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated, as if she had something difficult to say.

    Seeing that she didn��t speak, Su Li didn��t continue asking. She didn��t have the habit to probe into the matters of others.

    ��Master, do you think Ms. Su can cure my illness?�� Guan Xiyue looked in the direction where Su Li had gone.

    Sun Yuangui patted her hand andforted her. ��Isn��t sheing again in seven days? We��ll know when we ask her..��

 Chapter 45 - 45: Subduing People With Virtue

    Chapter 45: Subduing People With Virtue

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Su Li left the Sun residence, she went to the streets to buy a lot of things. First, she wanted to change everything in her house.

    She was used to sleeping on a soft bed, but there was some straw under the bed she was sleeping on, so it was not veryfortable to sleep on.

    She bought four quilts and three sets of bedsheets. She didn��t n to keep the ones at home anymore. She didn��t know how many patches had been added to them, but they all seemed to affect the quality of her sleep. She definitely wouldn��t make do if she had the ability to buy them.

    After these few days of perseverance, her weight had dropped from 180 catties to 150 catties. She could not wear the clothes she used to wear anymore. She had to buy a few new clothes back.

    It was unrealistic to buy cloth to make. After all, she did not know how to make clothes. Even if she knew how to make clothes, she did not want to waste time on it.

    Su Li found a ready-made clothing shop that looked pretty good and picked out a few more pleasing clothes.

    She bought three sets. One was jade green, one was light yellow, and the other was peach red. Be it the color or the style of the clothes, they suited her very well.

    Her skin was very fair, and she looked even fairer in these colors. Moreover, she looked especially thin, covering the fat on her body very well.

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at the fat still hanging on her body. She couldn��t help but sigh. When could she lose all the fat on her body?

    Sun Yuangui asked Sun Ming to send Su Li back. When Sun Ming saw Su Li buying things without any mercy, he was stunned.

    He was almost starting to doubt himself now. Did she not need money to buy things?

    Otherwise, why would Su Li not even blink when she bought things?!

    Su Li went to the pastry shop to buy some pastries. He Qingyao and his brother loved to eat pastries. In addition, Chen Xiang had helped her take care of the children today. She had to buy something back.

    Sun Ming looked at the pile of items that filled the carriage and couldn��t help but remind her, ��Ms. Su, if you buy any more, you won��t be able to fit them all in the horse carriage!��

    Su Li looked at the carriage that was filled with things. She didn��t seem to have bought many things. Why was it full so quickly?

    ��Then let��s go!�� Su Li got into the car with the pastries.

    When she arrived home, the people who had gone to the market in the morning had yet to return. There were only a few people chatting at the vige entrance.

    When they saw Su Li get out of the carriage, their eyes widened.

    ��Isn��t that He Yufeng��s wife? Why did shee back in a carriage?�� ��Don��t tell me she hooked up with some rich guy?��

    ��Pfft, how can someone like her hook up with rich people? Dream on!��

    When Su Li saw them huddled together, she knew that there was definitely nothing good to say. However, she couldn��t be bothered if they didn��t run to her and say it.

    Seeing that Su Li had a lot of things, Sun Ming took the initiative to say, ��Ms.

    Su, I��ll send you back!��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Thank you.��

    With someone helping her, she could save a lot of time and effort. Otherwise, she would have to make at least two or three trips. With Sun Ming��s help, they could move everything back.

    When the people at the vige entrance saw Su Li take down arge pile of things from the carriage, they were envious, jealous, and even gossiped again.

    ��Why did she buy so many things? Even if her family has a mine, they wouldn��t dare to buy so many things!��

    ��I heard that she had a lover before she married over. Perhaps this was given to her by her lover. If she spent her own money, do you think she would be willing to spend it?��

    ��From what you��re saying, that��s most likely the case. Otherwise, why would she suddenly buy so many things when she was living such a hard life in the past?��

    ��What do you mean by 80%? I think it��s 100%.��

    ��Did you guys notice? The two children she gave birth to don��t look like He Laosan at all. They might not be his biological children!��

    ��Aiyo, that Su Li is too bold! She��s making He Yufeng look so bad����

    Bang!

    Then, there was a cry of pain.

    ��Who��s the one who hit me?��

    ��Of course it��s me!��

    Su Li held a piece of mud in her hand, her face as cold as ice.

    ��Are you crazy?�� Aunt Li was the one who spoke. She had a feud with Su List time.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up as she threw the mud in her hand at her again.

    ��I��m crazy, so if anyone makes me unhappy, I��ll make their entire family unhappy.��

    Aunt Li put her hands on her hips and was about to start a fight with Su Li, but she did not forget to pull the person beside her along.

    ��Let��s teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she��ll really think that we��re pushovers!��

    Su Li clenched her fists. ��Alright, let��s have a taste of how powerful my fists are!��

    Auntie Li rushed towards Su Li aggressively. The others stood rooted to the ground, looking like they were watching a show.

    Su Li took out a sickle from the basket on her back. The sickle at home was broken, and she had just bought a new one today. She did not expect it toe in handy so quickly.

    ��What are you doing?�� Auntie Li saw the sickle in Su Li��s hand and hurriedly stopped in her tracks.

    Su Li sneered. ��Aren��t you asking the obvious? Other than being able to work, the sickle has another use��that is to deal with the enemy!��

    She had nothing. If she fought with Su Li like this, she would definitely lose.

    ��Fair? Seems interesting. I like to win people over with virtue.��

    With that, Su Li ced the sickle in her hand back into the basket.

    When Auntie Li saw Su Li put the sickle back, she smiled smugly in her heart and even scolded Su Li, ��Big fool!��

    If she had a sickle, she would definitely not put it back. She would definitely scare Su Li so much that she would kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.

    Auntie Li was still in a daze when Su Li rushed over and threw her over her shoulder.

    ��Ouch, my old waist!�� Auntie Li cried out in pain.

    Su Li pressed down on Auntie Li and specially targeted ces that others could not see or could not be seen.

    Auntie Li was pressed down by Su Li and could not move. After all, with Su Li��s weight, it was simply a dream for her to flip over.

    Sun Ming was stunned when he saw Su Li��s ruthlessness. He thought to himself that it was a good thing that he had not offended Su Li in any way. Otherwise, he would be the one getting beaten up now!

    The vigers who were watching the show retreated one by one. They could not afford to provoke Su Li. Others used their mouths but not their hands, but she used her mouth and hands. Moreover, Su Li was very strong. Ordinary women could not defeat her!

    All of them patted their chests and rejoiced. Fortunately, they did not rush over just now. Otherwise, they would be the ones getting beaten up now! Old He happened to pass by. When he saw Su Li riding on Auntie Li and even beating her up, his head kept buzzing.

    ��Su Li, what are you doing? Get up quickly!��

    Su Li turned a deaf ear to Old He��s words. She punched Auntie Li again and warned her in a low voice.

    ��Shut your filthy mouth. If I hear any other unpleasant words, I��ll be the first to tear your mouth apart..��

 Chapter 46 - 46: The Worries of the Two Children

    Chapter 46: The Worries of the Two Children

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Auntie Li didn��t say anything, but she kept crying out in pain.

    ��Su Li, why aren��t you getting up? Look at you. It��s embarrassing to say that you��re so uncultured.��

    Old He med Su Li.

    Su Li stood up from Auntie Li and snorted coldly at Old He. ��It��s not up to you to criticize me for my upbringing. Besides, she was the one who spewed feces first. If I don��t teach her a lesson, do you really think I, Su Li, am someone for her to bully?��

    Aunt Li got up from the ground and stood in front of Old He toin.

    ��Brother He, you have to be reasonable for me! Your daughter-inw is really too unreasonable. We didn��t do anything while talking here. She went crazy and hit me with a mud block.��

    ��I only said a few words to her, but she pressed me down and beat me up without saying anything. My entire body hurts now, and my bones are about to break!��

    Old He pointed at Su Li and was about to reprimand her. Su Li ignored him and turned to leave with her things.

    Old He felt that his authority had been challenged and scolded loudly, ��Stop right there. Don��t think of leaving if you can��t exin this matter clearly. Is there a junior like you? You sat on an elder in broad daylight.��

    ��I don��t care what you were like in the past, but in our He Family Vige, you have to follow the rules of the He Family Vige. Otherwise����

    Su Li turned around and looked at Old He, who was so angry that his face was red. ��Otherwise what? Can you eat me up?��

    ��Do you believe that I��ll ask He Yufeng to divorce you?�� Old He was so angry

    that his face and neck turned red.

    Su Li said nonchntly, ��Alright! Then quickly get He Yufeng to divorce me. Then, you guys will marry a wife for him and they pay you seven taels of silver every month. I believe many families will be willing to marry your son. After all, families like yours are rare.��

    ��One in ten thousand, uh, no, one in a hundred thousand!�� Old He was speechless.

    Why was thispletely different from what he had expected?

    Shouldn��t his third daughter-inw hug his thigh and beg him not to tell his third son about this? Then, he would give his third daughter-inw a hard beating. This way, he could show his dignity in front of everyone and vent the anger in his heart.

    Seeing that Su Li even dared to talk back to her father-inw, Auntie Li felt that it was a little unreliable to let Old He stand up for her!

    Su Li nced at everyone and couldn��t be bothered to continue arguing with them. She called Sun Ming to carry her things and left.

    Auntie Li was very unconvinced. Just as she was about to stop Su Li, Su Li looked back with a murderous gaze.

    Auntie Li instantly fell silent. She was really afraid of Su Li��s beating. She recalled Su Li��s reckless fighting style just now. Moreover, she specially targeted those ces that she could notin about. Now, she felt a pain in her chest, but she could not lift her clothes in front of so many people!

    Old He also saw the things on Su Li��s back, as well as the carriage and Sun Ming at the side. A trace of jealousy shed across his eyes.

    This third daughter-inw had sessfully hooked up with a noble?

    Otherwise, why would she buy so many things at once?!

    That nket looked so soft. If only they could use them!

    However, they had already split up. Even if Su Li and the others bought anything good, they had no excuse to take them back to the old residence.

    A trace of frustration shed across Old He��s heart. If he had known earlier, he would have added another rule when they split up. No matter what his third son��s family got in the future, he had to give them a share.

    It was toote to say all this now. ording to Su Li��s personality, it would be strange if she could give it to them!

    After Su Li left, discussions broke out again. Old He felt embarrassed and left with a dark expression.

    Auntie Li was in so much pain that she didn��t even have a ce to reason. Could it be that no one could suppress Su Li?

    She thought about it. Now that the third branch of the He family had already split up, Old He and his wife did not have much power over Su Li, let alone He Yufeng. He was useless. He let Su Li do whatever she wanted.

    Suddenly, a person appeared in Auntie Li��s mind. She looked in Su Li��s direction and snorted.

    Let��s wait and see. If she doesn��t take revenge today, her surname won��t be Li!

    When she returned home, Su Li first picked up He Qingmu and his brother.

    She gave some of the pastries she bought to Chen Xiang.

    Chen Xiang refused. ��It��s not easy to earn money. You should leave these things for the children to eat!��

    These pastries were not cheap. Su Li had given her so many at once and they were probably really expensive. She felt a little apologetic every time she took advantage of Su Li.

    He Mingshan swallowed his saliva. Those pastries looked very fragrant!

    However, his mother said that he could not take it, so he did not dare to say that he wanted it. Last time, he took the basin of meat and ran away and he was beaten up.

    Su Li said with a straight face, ��I still have more. If you don��t ept it, you��re looking down on me!��

    Chen Xiang quickly waved her hand and said, ��No, I didn��t!�� Su Li stuffed the pastry into Chen Xiang��s hand. ��Then ept the pastries.�� In the end, Chen Xiang could only ept the pastries.

    ��Sister, this is your sry!�� Su Li handed Chen Xiang 90 copper coins.

    Last time, with Chen Xiang��s help, she felt much more rxed. This 90 copper coins was considered high. Men could only earn 70 copper coins a day after going out to do manualbor. Moreover, they did not have work every day. Other than some skilled women who could embroider and sell their products for money, there was no other way to earn money.

    However, in the countryside, there were very few people who knew embroidery. That was something that only rich families could learn!

    ��This, I���� Chen Xiang wanted to refuse again.

    Chen Xiang looked down at the money in her palm and her eyes turned red.

    Seeing that Chen Xiang had her head lowered and was silent, Su Li asked, ��What��s wrong?��

    Chen Xiang sniffed and choked. ��Sister, thank you so much. My mouth is stupid. I really don��t know what to say other than thank you!��

    She was not even halfway through her life, but she had already tasted the coldness and warmth of the human world. There were not many people who gave her warmth like Su Li!

    At night, Su Li spread the newly bought nket on the bed.

    ��Wow- It��s sofortable!�� Su Liy on the bed and closed her eyes to feel the softness under her.

    ��Mother, is this a cotton nket?�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu carefully touched the nket under Su Li��s bed.

    Su Li said, ��Yes, both of you have one too. I��lly it out for you in a while.��

    When He Qingyao and his brother heard that they had one too, their eyes were filled with surprise. ��Really?��

    It was said that cotton was veryfortable to sleep in!

    He Jinbao slept on a cotton nket. Every time, he would brag in front of his friends that the cotton nket was very good. He imed that when he slept on it, it was as soft as sleeping on a cloud..

 Chapter 47 - 47: A Sudden Fever

    Chapter 47: A Sudden Fever

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    They had once fantasized that it would be great if they could sleep well on cotton quilts one day. They did not expect it to happen so quickly!

    Su Li smiled gently. ��Of course it��s true. When have I ever lied to you?��

    Su Li changed the things she had bought and added some things. She felt that the house had be brand new.

    The window did not look pleasing to the eye, so Su Li repaired it again.

    ��Not bad!�� Su Li nodded in satisfaction at her masterpiece.

    The only shoring now was that the house was still in tatters. She was really afraid of another storm.

    After selling the form, she was still quite rich with the money she currently had in hand. The first thing Su Li wanted to do was to tear down this small dpidated house and rebuild it. Otherwise, she would really be afraid to live in it every day!

    If there was a strong wind that day, the entire house would be blown away!

    However, she could not rush this matter. She did not know what procedures were needed to build a house. She could only wait for He Yufeng toe back.

    After finishing everything, Su Liy on the bed and told the two children a story.

    ��Mother, why isn��t Father back yet?�� He Qingmu asked with his big round eyes.

    He Qingyao added, ��That��s right. Father wouldn��t have gone out for so long in the past. He��ll be back in five to six days at most!�� Su Li asked, ��How many days has your father been out?��

    ��It��s been six days!�� He Qingmu raised six fingers.

    Su Li really didn��t notice how long He Yufeng had been gone. However, it had been exactly six days.

    In the past, He Yufeng would not go out for more than seven days. ording to past experience, he should be back tomorrow, right?

    Su Li casually made up an excuse and said, ��Your father might not have caught any prey. He probably wants toe back a few dayster.��

    Actually, she didn��t care if He Yufeng came back or not. Now, she and He

    Yufeng were more or less like partners who rented a house together, so what

    did it have to do with her whether her partner came back!

    However, these two little fellows clearly did not think so!

    He Qingyao said firmly, ��But Father didn��t bring that much dry food. In the past, he would alwayse back at the agreed time.�� He Qingmu said, ��That��s right. Will Daddy be eaten by the big cat?��

    Su Li: ������ A child��s world is so rich with thoughts.

    The more He Qingmu thought about it, the more afraid he became. He hugged Su Li��s waist tightly and said with a sobbing voice, ��Mother, what should we do? I don��t want Father to die. We can��t live without him!��

    He Qingyao��s face turned pale as he leaned towards Su Li.

    Su Li patted their backs. ��That won��t happen. Your father is someone who has fought in wars. Nothing can hurt him, let alone die. He will definitely live to be a hundred years old!��

    ��Really?�� He Qingmu looked up at Su Li, waiting for her to give a definite answer.

    Su Li nodded vigorously. ��Of course. Go to sleep. Your father will be back when you wake up tomorrow morning.��

    In the middle of the night, Su Li flipped over in a daze. Her hands seemed to have touched two furnaces.

    She subconsciously pushed the stove away, but then she realized that something was wrong. Weren��t He Qingyao and He Qingmu sleeping beside her?

    Su Li suddenly opened her eyes and ced her hand on He Qingyao��s forehead. A shocking temperature came from his forehead, and she ced her hand on He Qingmu��s head. His forehead was also shockingly hot.

    ��Why do you suddenly have a fever?!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s body temperature had already exceeded 38.5 oc. It was useless to use physical cooling now. However, there was no fever medicine for children at home.

    Su Li remembered that there were herbs to reduce fever at the back of Chen Xiang��s house. She got out of bed in the dark.

    It was silent outside the house. Su Li relied on the starlight and her previous memories to walk towards the back of Chen Xiang��s house.

    ��Dahai, did you hear anything?�� Chen Xiang pushed He Dahai, who was snoring.

    He Dahai turned around. ��What could happen in the middle of the night? Don��t you know what kind of conditions our family has? Even a normal thief wouldn��te to our house!��

    Chen Xiang tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. The 90 copper coins that Su Li had given her made her a little nervous. Could it be that someone had received the news and specially came to steal her money in the middle of the night?

    After Su Li finished picking the herbs, she identally stepped on empty air. If not for her quick reaction, she would have fallen into Chen Xiang��s house.

    ��That was too close!��

    ��Who is it?�� Chen Xiang held a thick stick behind the door and asked.

    ��It��s me!�� Su Li replied.

    ��Sister?�� Chen Xiang was a little puzzled. Why did Su Lie out at night instead of sleeping?

    After confirming that it was Su Li, Chen Xiang carefully opened the door to the backyard.

    ��Aiyo, sister, it��s really you! You don��t know how scared I was just now!��

    Chen Xiang patted her chest, looking frightened.

    ��What are you doing out here at night instead of sleeping?��

    Su Li exined, ��The children have a fever. I came out to pick some herbs for them to reduce the fever.

    Su Li said truthfully, ��Maybe they miss their father!��

    Chen Xiang was speechless.

    Who would believe that?

    She felt that Su Li must have not taken good care of the children and caused the children to have a fever. However, she could not say this in front of Su Li.

    ��But it��s normal for children to have headaches and fevers. Do you need my help?��

    Su Li rejected, ��No need. Hurry up and sleep. I��ll go back and brew medicine for them. They��ll be fine after drinking the medicine.��

    Chen Xiang returned to her room and continued to lie down. He Dahai opened his eyes and looked at her. ��Where did you go?��

    ��To the toilet!�� Chen Xiang didn��t tell the truth because she felt that her man was still biased against Su Li.

    When Su Li returned home, she boiled the fever medicine for the child.

    The fire in the stove was crackling. Su Li looked at the me in a daze. She remembered that when she was sick in the past, the old man would personally watch over her and brew medicine for her!

    However, she could never go back to those days. She wondered if the old man would be sad when he found out that she was gone.

    He Qingyao and his brother had such a high fever that they were in a daze. They could no longer get up and drink the medicine themselves.

    But it didn��t matter. She was serious about making people drink medicine. She had done this kind of thing many times in her previous life!

    Su Li skillfully gave the medicine to He Qingyao and his brother.

    ��Cough, cough���� He Qingmu spat out a portion of the medicine.

    Fortunately, Su Li was already prepared. She held a tattered towel under his neck.

    ��Mother?�� He Qingmu called out to Su Li in a daze.

    ��It��s alright, Mother is here.��

    He Qingmu rubbed against Su Li affectionately.

    After a while, the two children seemed to have been fished out of the water. Their clothes were all drenched.

    Su Li helped them change into clean clothes. From their body temperature, she could confirm that He Qingyao and his brother��s fever had subsided.

    She did not fall asleep immediately. After observing for a while and confirming that the children did not have a recurring fever, she fell asleep in relief.

    Before she fell asleep, Su Li scolded He Yufeng in her heart. Before he left, he didn��t tell everyone when he would be back, causing everyone to worry..

 Chapter 48 - 48: Falling Down the Valley

    Chapter 48: Falling Down the Valley

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Deep in the mountains.

    He Yufeng looked up at the sky. This was the sixth hour since he fell into the valley.

    During these twelve hours, he had been trying to save himself, but he had never seeded.

    He Yufeng was a little disappointed that he did not catch any valuable prey this time. If he could not hunt anything valuable in the next two months, their family would not be able to survive this winter!

    In the blink of an eye, six days had passed. He had finished all the dry rations he had brought. Although there was a lot of food on the mountain and he would not starve to death even if he did not go back, he had never gone out to hunt for more than seven days in the past. This time, he had not given any instructions when he went out. If he went backter, the children would definitely be anxious!

    He Yufeng was indignant, but for the sake of his children, he still took the prey he had hunted previously and walked back. He thought that this would be it this time, but who knew that the heavens would favor him and let him meet a deer?

    It was really as the saying went. When a person was lucky, it only took a

    second!

    The wealthy families in the city liked to drink fresh deer blood. It was said to have the effect of prolonging life. Fresh deer blood was very beneficial to middle-aged men. As long as they drank deer blood, they would definitely return to their young state.

    In short, both venison flesh and venison blood were very valuable.

    He Yufeng calcted in his heart. If he could capture this deer alive, he might not even have to go out to hunt for the next few months!

    He rubbed his palms together, looking eager to make a move.

    However, the deer was not as stupid as other prey. It had its own judgment, and its body was agile. It was not so easy to catch it.

    Therefore, He Yufeng carefully thought of all kinds of feasible methods.

    Deer loved to eat tender branches and saplings. As long as he predicted the direction in which the deer walked in advance and made the deer let down its guard, wouldn��t it be easy to catch the deer if heid an ambush in advance?

    The young branches and saplings in the south were especially lush. If he was a deer, he would definitely go to that ce to eat!

    However, the area to the south was a little dangerous. There was a valley right next to it. If one was not careful, they would fall into the valley.

    At this moment, the deer was already walking south. He Yufeng had toy in ambush before the deer went over. Otherwise, everything would be ruined.

    Danger and opportunity coexisted. Without hesitation, He Yufeng crouched down and walked south. He found a ce that was good for hiding and attacking.

    The deer came with its graceful gait.

    He Yufeng held his breath, afraid that something would go wrong. Seeing that the time was right, He Yufeng moved.

    He took the hunting tools he had prepared in advance and was about to capture the deer alive when a group of wild boars appeared beside him.

    He Yufeng sensed danger. He stopped catching the deer and turned his head to see the wild boar that had suddenly appeared.

    The wild boar in the lead looked very familiar, especially like the wild boar he had caughtst time.

    The wild boar: .

    The wild boars shared the same face, but now he��s saying that it looks familiar?

    The appearance of the wild boars was too sudden. Before He Yufeng could dodge, he was sent flying by the wild boars.

    The sudden change scared away the deer that had nned to eat grass.

    After fighting for a while, He Yufeng was outnumbered because the wild boars were too strong. In the end, he was knocked into the valley by the wild boars.

    The valley was not very high, but it was filled with rocks below. If one fell from above, they would either die or be half-dead.

    Fortunately, He Yufeng was lucky and was blocked by some vines several times, so he did not die directly after falling.

    However, his condition was not very good. Because he had fallen from a high ce, his legs and waist were injured.

    Now that his lower body did not react at all, it was difficult for him to even crawl, let alone stand up and walk.

    ��Is anyone there?�� He Yufeng tried to call for help, but the only response he got was the echo of birds chirping.

    He knew it was futile, but he still wanted to give it a try.

    Although very few people came to the deep mountains, it was not that there was no one. The hunters in the vige still came to take a look asionally. After a long time, there was no movement at all. He Yufeng was in despair!

    Was he going to wait for death like this?

    If he had died in the past, so be it. But now, there were two children at home. What if he died?

    Was he to have hopes on that woman, Su Li?

    He Yufeng rejected this idea in his heart. He was sure that as long as he died, that woman might celebrate and run away with the things at home.

    As for the children, they had always been a burden to her, so it was impossible for her to take them away!

    Even if he had to crawl, he had to crawl out��

    He Yufeng endured the pain and crawled out with all his might.

    The sun gradually rose, and the three people in the straw hut slept soundly.

    In the end, because the sunlight shone into Su Li��s eyes, she was forced to open her eyes.

    The children��s illness came and left quickly. When he woke up, the two boys were in high spirits, as if they were not the ones who had a feverst night.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were really hungry. They even drank all the broth. Su Li gave them a few instructions and even arranged a study n for today.

    ��Did you hear that?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu replied obediently, ��Yes!��

    Su Li carried the hoe to the backyard to loosen the soil. The soil in the backyard was not very good, so the vegetables at the back did not grow well!

    If she didn��t work hard as a gardener, the things she nted in her backyard would definitely be fruitless.

    Su Li was working while He Qingyao and He Qingmu moved the things they needed to learn to the entrance of the courtyard. This way, the first thing He Yufeng would see when he returned was them!

    ��Big Brother, when is Fathering back?�� He Qingmu asked.

    In fact, He Qingyao was not too sure either, but he said with a serious expression, ��When the sun sets.��

    He Qingmu believed his words without a doubt, so the brothers waited from sunrise to sunset, but He Yufeng never appeared in front of them.

    ��Why isn��t Father back yet? It��s almost dark!�� He Qingmu looked worried.

    He Qingyao craned his neck to look over andforted himself. ��Maybe Daddy will be back soon.��

    Su Li brought the prepared food to the table and realized that He Qingyao and He Qingmu were still guarding the door.

    ��Let��s go in and eat. Your father is already an adult. He��lle back by himself.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu lowered their heads and entered the house. The two of them were no longer as energetic as before.

    Suddenly, they heard footsteps.

    ��Daddy must be back.��

    The brothers hurriedly rushed out, and Su Li quickly followed.

    Outside the door were the vigers who hade down from the mountain. The brothers were even more depressed. Even the meat in their bowls was no longer fragrant!

    Su Li couldn��t bear to see them like this and said, ��Alright, I��ll go up the mountain to look tomorrow. I��ll definitely find your father.��

    The first thing she did when she found He Yufeng was to point at his nose and give him a good lecture..

 Chapter 49 - 49: She Found He Yufeng

    Chapter 49: She Found He Yufeng

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After bidding farewell to the two children, Su Li walked up the mountain.

    Every time He Yufeng went hunting, he would go deep into the mountains.

    Hence, Su Li did not stop along the way and went straight into the mountains.

    ��Isn��t this Cinnamomum burmannii?�� Su Li walked towards a tree in surprise.

    Cinnamomum burmannii was the name of its medicinal herbs. Its alias was also known as ��fake jade cinnamon��. The flowering period was usually from

    March to April, and the fruiting period was usually from April to October. What Su Li encountered happened to be its fruits which were currently edible.

    Cinnamomum burmannii could dispel the wind and dispel the cold in TCM. It could also treat cold stomach pain, diarrhea, and rheumatism joint pain.

    External use could also treat bruises, e, and external injuries.

    There were many effects of it. In short, this was a good thing.

    Su Li took out a hoe from her interspace. She had bought it after selling the formst time. Without these things, it was inconvenient to do anything, so she simply bought a whole set.

    She transnted the entire tree into the interspace. This way, it would be much more convenient to use it in the future.

    After she was done, Su Li continued on her way. On the way, she encountered many good things that she usually could not encounter outside. She was so tempted that she wished she could transnt them all into the interspace. However, she also knew her purpose foring this time. She secretly noted down the location and nned toe again next time.

    ��He Yufeng, where are you?�� After entering the deep mountains, Su Li began to call out He Yufeng��s name.

    Su Li��s voice echoed in the valley, but no one responded to her.

    After shouting for a while, Su Li felt her mouth go dry. She stopped and took a sip of the spiritual spring water. Her originally thirsty throat immediately feltfortable.

    This could not go on. She would copse before she could find He Yufeng.

    There would definitely be traces of hunting. As long as she searched for traces, she would definitely be able to find He Yufeng.

    Su Li searched ording to her own method. As she searched, she found the ce where He Yufeng was attacked by the wild boar.

    She squatted down and looked at the footprints on the ground. They looked like He Yufeng��s. Moreover, arge area of trees could have been crushed. There must have been wild beastsing and going.

    Su Li observed carefully again. In the end, she stood above the valley. She looked down at the valley. The trees were lush, but she could not tell anything.

    ��He Yufeng-�� Su Li shouted down the valley.

    ������ No one responded.

    Wah��wah��

    At this moment, a crow flew across the sky.

    Su Li looked up at the crows and felt extremely unlucky.

    There was someone in her hometown who said that meeting crows meant bad luck and bad omen. Coincidentally, she could not find He Yufeng now. Could something have happened to him?

    Su Li decided to go down the valley to look for him. Her intuition told her that she could gain something from the valley.

    She searched for a long time and finally found the way down the valley.

    It had just rained a few days ago, and the roads in the mountains were covered in moss. Su Li stumbled along the way, and her butt was stained with countless moss marks.

    Su Li got up from the ground. She bared her teeth and patted the moss on her butt. She couldn��t help butin in her heart. She didn��t know what sin she hadmitted to not be able to enjoy a day of bliss after transmigrating. She even did some thankless things.

    If it was a sin to win that five million dors worth of lottery, then she��d rather that never happened.

    As soon as she reached the bottom of the valley, Su Li saw a poisonous snake in the grass.

    The venomous snake had also discovered Su Li. It was very dissatisfied with this human who had barged into its territory without permission. Half of its body was propped up, and it even spat out its snake tongue.

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and took out the sulfur from her pocket. She had already prepared it before going up the mountain. There were many wild beasts and poisonous insects on the mountain. She was here to find someone, not to die. If she wasn��t prepared, she really didn��t dare to go out.

    As soon as the poisonous snake smelled the sulfur, it immediately fled in the opposite direction!

    Now that there was no danger, Su Li began to check the traces under the valley. There were broken branches and traces of crawling on the soil. Was it someone else or He Yufeng?

    Su Li followed the traces and saw a familiar figure. She checked and realized that He Yufeng��s legs were broken and his waist was injured. The wound was still bleeding, but there were some herbs applied to the wound. Those herbs did have the effect of stopping bleeding, but they might not be suitable for He Yufeng��s current symptoms.

    ��He Yufeng, wake up!�� Su Li patted He Yufeng��s face.

    He Yufeng had lost consciousness long ago. No matter how Su Li pped him, it was useless.

    Su Li first helped He Yufeng treat his wound. Those herbs had to be washed clean, or else it would cause the wound to be inmed and infected.

    She looked around and found the lc grass. The lc grass was also known as Bloody Despair. Just by hearing this name, one would understand its function.

    The lc grass had a long growth period and was considered a nt with a life cycle for a year.

    Su Li plucked the lc grass and washed it with spirit spring water before applying it to He Yufeng��s wound.

    After doing all this, Su Li carefully sized up He Yufeng. She did not expect He Yufeng to be able to crawl so far with such serious injuries. This was a little beyond Su Li��s expectations.

    Su Li lifted He Yufeng��s eyelids and checked his pulse.

    He Yufeng��s condition was very bad. Other than the injuries on his body, his pupils were dted, his heart rate was elerating, and his skin was still dry and hot. This was a symptom of poisoning.

    He was clearly injured from the fall. How could he be poisoned?

    Su Li scanned her surroundings and noticed the remaining things on He Yufeng��s hand.

    It turned out that He Yufeng had identally eaten bedonna!

    The bedonna bore ck berries with red flowers. It was very poisonous, but it was very useful in medicine. It mainly made atropine to stimte the central nervous system. It looked no different from a small tomato, so it was often eaten by others by mistake.

    After vomiting, Su Li fed He Yufeng some spirit spring water. He Yufeng was really thirsty. Even though he hadn��t really woken up, he was still gulping down the water.

    After drinking the water, He Yufeng opened his eyes and saw Su Li��s fair and chubby face. He opened his mouth and was a little surprised. Why did this woman appear in his dream?

    Su Li didn��t have the time to notice He Yufeng��s gaze. She was busy fixing He Yufeng��s legs with something and fixing his injured waist to prevent a second injury.

    He Yufeng couldn��t walk out again like this. Su Li made a simple skateboard. She couldn��t carry him away alone, so she found some vines nearby and tied them firmly to the skateboard.

    He Yufeng could not move at all. He opened his eyes and watched as Su Li busied herself.

    ��This isn��t a dream?�� He Yufeng asked.

    Su Li wiped the sweat off her forehead. When she heard He Yufeng��s words, she rolled her eyes and said, ��You can treat it as a dream!��

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li��s rosy face and said, ��You specially came to look for me?��

 Chapter 50 - 50: You Don’t Have to Marry Me

    Chapter 50: You Don��t Have to Marry Me

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Actually, he already had an answer in his heart. If she hadn��t speciallye to look for him, Su Li definitely wouldn��t have walked into the depths of the mountains. After all, not only was it terrifying inside, but many ferocious beasts would also appear.

    Su Li said, ��Your sons asked me to look for you, so you don��t have to thank me or marry me.��

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    This woman��s words were as unpleasant as ever!

    Growl-

    Su Li turned her head and nced at He Yufeng. He Yufeng��s expression was as usual. She thought that she was hallucinating and continued working.

    Growl- This time, the sound was very loud. Su Li was sure that she was not hallucinating.

    ��Are you hungry?�� Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng wanted to shake his head and say that he was not hungry, but his stomach rumbled again.

    ��Eat!�� Su Li took out her lunch and handed it to He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng ate heartily. He had already finished all the dry food he had brought. He had fallen down and crawled so far. He was already hungry.

    Su Li was a little hungry when she saw He Yufeng eating. She did not prepare much dry food, but fortunately, there were some things to eat in the interspace. She could take some out when He Yufeng was not paving attention

    ter.

    In any case, this mountain was so big that it was normal for all kinds of things to grow on it. It was not strange for her to be lucky enough to find something to eat.

    While He Yufeng was eating, Su Li leaned against the tree and thought about how to go down the mountainter. Before she came, she didn��t expect the matter to be so serious. After all, He Yufeng was a veteran hunter. He definitely wouldn��t let himself fall into such a dangerous situation.

    ��Have some water!�� Su Li saw that He Yufeng was eating in a hurry and almost choked a few times. She kindly handed him the water.

    He Yufeng took the water and thanked him. After drinking a mouthful of spiritual spring water, he felt that his energy had recovered a little. He felt that he was not as sleepy as before.

    Just in case, Su Li picked some anti-inmmatory herbs for He Yufeng to chew on.

    He Yufeng looked at the pile of grass in Su Li��s hand and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. He was not a cow. Why would he eat this grass?

    Su Li could tell that He Yufeng was puzzled and exined, ��This is an anti-inmmatory herb. You��re seriously injured. This herb can prevent your wound from worsening.��

    He Yufeng refused. He felt that Su Li was fooling him. He didn��t even know that this was a herb. How could this woman know?

    Su Li definitely wanted to take revenge on him, so she took this opportunity to grab a handful of grass to spout nonsense.

    ��Eat!�� Su Li ced the herb in front of He Yufeng��s mouth, looking like he must eat it.

    He Yufeng looked down at Su Li��s meaty hand and bit the herb in her hand.

    So be it! It was fine as long as he didn��t die from eating it. If he angered this woman, it would be troublesome if he was left alone on the mountainter.

    The moment it entered his mouth, he smelled herbs. It was really herbs.

    He Yufeng nced at Su Li. Was it a coincidence, or had she been learning some pharmacology to begin with?

    Su Li directly ignored He Yufeng��s sizing up. In her memory, He Yufeng��s understanding of Su Li was very simple. When the time came, wouldn��t she be the one to make up the story?

    Moreover, why did she need to exin to He Yufeng with the state of their current rtionship?

    He Yufeng was still eating when Su Li walked around and saw a fruit tree not far away. Su Li was extremely excited. She was a little hungry and the heavens immediately heard it.

    ��Stay here for a while. I��ll be back soon,�� Su Li instructed He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng nodded.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Li ran away. He Yufeng��s gaze followed her. He was worried that Su Li wouldn��t be able to find her way back if she ran far away.

    Su Li looked up at the big and yellow peaches on the tree. They were so tempting. She rubbed her palms and quickly climbed up the fruit tree.

    Although she had transmigrated, she still had the ability from her past in climbing trees. Although she was a fatty now, she was also an agile fatty.

    Su Li first plucked a peach and tasted it. It was juicy and sweet. She quickly picked a bag but she did not bring any tools to store the peaches. What a pity!

    She really couldn��t bear to leave such a good fruit tree here. If only she could transnt it into the interspace. In the future, when she wanted to eat peaches, she could pluck them in the interspace.

    However, this kind of disappearing technique could not be seen by others. She did not forget that there was a living person here��He Yufeng.

    Su Li turned around and looked in He Yufeng��s direction. She realized that He Yufeng was looking in her direction.

    Su Li pursed her lips. Her n to move the fruit tree into the interspace had failed. He Yufeng had already noticed this tree. If it suddenly disappeared, he would definitely be suspicious. After all, this was not a magic trick.

    The fruit tree couldn��t be transnted, but she could put the fruit into her space. He Yufeng was lying on the ground now and couldn��t get up. He definitely didn��t know how many things she had picked.

    Su Li used the cover to throw the fruits into her interspace. When she was almost done, Su Li stopped.

    After He Yufeng was full, Su Li moved him onto the skateboard. Fortunately, her body was stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, she really wouldn��t be able to take it.

    He Yufeng looked at the sweating Su Li and opened his mouth a few times, but he still couldn��t say anything.

    ��SCI, Su Li����

    This was the first time He Yufeng had called her name so seriously.

    Su Li turned around in confusion. ��What��s wrong?��

    He Yufeng said, ��Thank you for this time!��

    Su Li almostughed out loud when she heard He Yufeng��s awkvvard apology.

    In the past, he would either scowl at her or scowl at her. It was really rare to see him like this today!

    However, because of He Yufeng��s thanks, Su Li��s mood improved a lot. She ced the vines tied on the skateboard on her shoulder and said.

    ��Alright, save your emotional words for when you go home and tell your sons slowly. The urgent matter now is to drag you out!��

    Upon hearing this, He Yufeng stopped talking. He did not know how to say emotional words, and he was not a person who was good at expressing his feelings. He did not know how ufortable he felt when he thanked Su Li just now!

    Su Li dragged He Yufeng out. He Yufeng felt a little dizzy and closed his eyes, about to fall asleep.

    Before he fell asleep, He Yufeng said to Su Li, ��Can I sleep for a while? I can��t hold on anymore!��

    Su Li did not think too much about it. She only felt that He Yufeng was tired.

    She nodded and said, ��Go to sleep!��

    When He Yufeng heard Su Li��s words, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    After walking for a while, Su Li looked around. No, this was not the way out!

    She was clearly walking down the mountain, but the more she walked, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    Su Li nned to return the way she came because she had been careful just now. As she walked, she made a mark. This way, even if she got lost, she could return the way she came..

 Chapter 51 - 51: Lost

    Chapter 51: Lost

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��Where��s the mark? Where��s the mark I made just now?��

    Su Li surrounded the tree and began to look for the marks she had made previously. She searched all the nearby trees, but there was not a single mark!

    Could it be that everything just now was a dream and she did not mark it at all?

    In order to confirm that she was not letting her imagination run wild, Su Li lowered her head and looked at the tool in her hand.

    She had indeed made a mark, but it had disappeared for no reason!

    Could she have seen a ghost?

    At this moment, a gust of wind blew over. Su Li couldn��t help but rub her arms.

    She suddenly thought of something. Was it because she couldn��t talk about humans during the day and talk about ghosts at night? But it wasn��t night yet!

    Su Li recited a few Buddhist scriptures in her heart, trying to find somefort for herself.

    The sun was about to set. If the sun went down, the deep mountains and forests would be even more terrifying.

    This ce was filled with danger. Coupled with He Yufeng��s serious injuries and the smell of blood on his body, it was very easy to attract something.

    If they did not leave the mountain in time, their situation would be much tougher than now.

    Su Li looked up at the sky. ��God, you can��t y us like this, right?��

    She rubbed her temples. Ever since she was young, she had never had a good

    sense of direction, especially in the deep mountains and forests without any

    defining characteristics. Now, she felt that the area was the same no matter

    where she looked.

    ��He Yufeng, wake up. We��re lost!�� Su Li went forward and patted He Yufeng.

    Although she was lost, He Yufeng had been hunting in the mountains for many years and should be more familiar with the roads in the deep mountains. If he pointed the way, they should be able to sessfully descend the mountain.

    ��He Yufeng, He Yufeng!��

    Su Li realized that He Yufeng had started to have a high fever. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn��t wake him up!

    She looked at He Yufeng��s wound. Because he did not receive treatment in time, it had already begun to fester.

    Su Li felt her head hurt even more. Just now, she had already treated He Yufeng��s wound briefly and made him chew a few anti-inmmatory herbs to prevent such a thing from happening.

    The conditions were limited now. Moreover, He Yufeng��s injury was from a fall. He needed to undergo surgery and recuperate. However, now was not the time to undergo surgery. The environment and various configurations were not up to standard. If he were to undergo surgery rashly, his condition might be even worse than now.

    ��Why do I feel like I��ve been on a terrible journey recently?�� Su Li muttered softly.

    Yesterday, the two children had a fever. Today, their father had a fever. Could they give her a break?

    The only thing she could do now was to quickly reduce He Yufeng��s fever. Otherwise, he might lose her life. Fortunately, there were herbs on the mountain that could reduce his fever. Su Li picked some and smashed the herbs with rocks before stuffing them into He Yufeng��s mouth. She also fed him some spiritual spring water.

    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and that He Yufeng did not show any signs of waking up, Su Li decided to find a safe ce to spend the night.

    She left He Yufeng where he was and walked around nearby. In the end, she found a rtively safe cave.

    She looked around the cave and realized that it was just the right size for them to spend the night and take refuge in!

    Su Li went back and nned to drag He Yufeng into the cave.

    ��I��m so tired. I must make He Yufeng lose weight next time. Why did he grow so tall for no reason?!��

    He was usually tall and handsome. However, it was a sin to be tall now.

    Su Li used all her might to drag He Yufeng into the cave. As soon as she entered the cave, she was like a deted balloon and sat on the ground.

    Su Li raised her hands and saw that they were trembling.

    After resting for a while, Su Li went out to find some dry firewood.

    There was still no dinner for them. Su Li wondered if she could catch one or

    two small prey. If she could, she wouldn��t have to worry about dinner.

    At this moment, a cute and gluttonous white rabbit appeared in Su Li��s line of sight.

    Su Li��s eyes lit up when she saw the rabbit. If she could catch this big white rabbit, her dinner tonight would be settled. God had really sent her a pillow just as she was dozing off.

    Just as Su Li was thinking of a way to catch the rabbit, the big white rabbit also discovered her existence.

    The big white rabbit was clearly inexperienced in the world. When it saw Su Li, it was so frightened that it mmed into the tree. It only felt stars in its eyes and fell to the ground with its tongue out.

    Su Li was speechless.

    This sudden action of the rabbit caught her off guard.

    Su Li went forward and picked up the unconscious rabbit. She weighed it in her hand. This fat rabbit should weigh three to four catties. It felt like a pie had fallen from the sky.

    Su Li did not dare to deal with the rabbit outside, afraid that a little smell of blood would attract some ferocious beasts. It was always better to be safe than sorry.

    Su Li looked around. After confirming that there was really no one around, she shed into the interspace.

    As soon as she entered the interspace, the fatigue on her body was swept away. The burning pain on her shoulder also lessened at this moment.

    Su Li peeled the skin of the fat rabbit and marinated it first. Fortunately, she had left some ingredients in her space previously, so they came in handy now.

    After dealing with the rabbit, Su Li lowered her head and sniffed her body. A stench of sweat rushed into her nose.

    She turned her head away in disdain. It was easy for fat people to sweat. She had been busy for the entire day today. Her clothes were wet, became dry, and wet again. The smell on her body was so terrible no one would want to smell it. She did not feel it just now because she was busy. Now that she was free, she felt that the smell could kill her.

    Su Li turned her head to take a look. When she saw the blood mark, she did not look surprised, as if she had long known that her shoulder would be like this.

    She soaked her entire body in the water, and the fatigue in her body was swept away.

    There was no way to continue wearing the clothes she was wearing today. Fortunately, when she was taking a bath in the interspace previously, she felt that it was troublesome to bring clothes in, so she casually threw two sets of clothes into the interspace. She did not expect them toe in handy today.

    Su Li prepared the herbs and applied them to the blood mark on her shoulder. A chill stimted her wound, making Su Li gasp.

    This time, she had sacrificed too much for He Yufeng. If he dared to put on a long face again in the future, she would teach him a lesson.

    After applying the medicine, Su Li went to the ck soil to take a look. The chili waspletely ripe. Su Li used her mind control to collect all the chili and nted a portion of it.

    The purple kale that she had ntedst time was growing well. It wouldn��t be long before the purple kale would be harvested. After exchanging for a certain amount of purple kale, she would be able to upgrade the shop to Level 3. However, judging from the progress bar, it would take some time..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Crisis in the Night

    Chapter 52: Crisis in the Night

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li originally wanted to roast the rabbit in the interspace beforeing out, but she was afraid that He Yufeng would wake up midway, so she took the marinated rabbit and shed out of the interspace.

    When she came out, He Yufeng was still in the same position as before. Su Li walked forward and reached out to touch He Yufeng��s forehead. It was still as hot as before, and there were no signs of his fever subsiding.

    Su Li was not surprised by this. She had encountered many patients who were like this. After falling sick, they would continue to have a fever. After taking the medicine, they could only rely on the patient��s immunity and physical cooling for them to heal.

    Currently, He Yufeng��s fever could not be physically lowered. He could only rely on his own immunity to heal.

    Sitting in the cave, Su Li had an indescribable feeling. She tilted her head and looked at the cave entrance before getting up and walking out.

    ��These rocks are not bad!�� Su Li said as she stared at therge rocks on the ground.

    She moved all the rocks back and blocked the entrance of the cave. In the past, she hadpeted with her friends to see who was better at building rock walls that were sturdy and not easily destroyed. Every time, she was first.

    Su Li looked at her masterpiece and patted her chubby hand. ��It��s done. We can stay here in peace now!��

    She hadn��t noticed until she��d been sitting in the cave that the entrance was sorge and unobstructed. Nights in the deep mountains weren��t that quiet. If they weren��t prepared, they might end up as a wolf��s pic at night.

    It was alreadypletely dark outside the cave. There were also some strange bird criesing from outside. Su Li was very d that she had blocked the entrance with rocks just now.

    As night fell, the temperature in the cave dropped. Su Li took out the lighter

    and lit the dry firewood she had just found. With the help of the me, the cave was much warmer.

    He Yufeng was still unconscious. Su Li roasted the rabbit over the fire.

    After a while, the fragrant smell of roasted rabbit came. Su Li sniffed hard, and the saliva at the corner of her mouth almost fell to the ground. This smell was too tempting!

    Su Li took the roasted rabbit leg and started eating. As she ate, shemented on the taste of the roasted rabbit.

    ��There��s no honey and cumin. With these things, it will taste even better!��

    After she had eaten and drank her fill, He Yufeng still did not wake up. Su Li changed the medicine on his wound and wet his lips with spiritual spring water.

    After doing all this, Su Li leaned against the wall and started to squint. She had to rest well to deal with tomorrow��s matters.

    In the middle of the night, Su Li heard wolves howling in the distance.

    She couldn��t help but look at the entrance of the cave and realized that a few pairs of green eyes were looking through the gap.

    Su Li almost jumped up in fright. There were clearly a few starving wolves at the entrance of the cave.

    Due to Su Li��s foresight, the wolves were blocked outside and could not enter. However, they clearly would not give up so easily. After all, the cave emitted the fragrant smell of human flesh. If they could rush in, they could get good food.

    Su Li looked at the restless wolves outside and felt a little terrified. She was not sure if she had blocked the entrance of the cave well previously. If the wolves rushed in, they would be finished.

    She could hide in the interspace, but what about He Yufeng?

    He was a patient now, an unconscious patient. Besides, no one else could enter the interspace except her. She couldn��t just watch as He Yufeng was torn to pieces by the wolves, right?

    Su Li thought for a moment. She remembered a book saying that wolves were afraid of fire!

    Coincidentally, she had found a lot of dry firewood previously, so Su Li lit a fire at the entrance of the cave.

    With the light of the fire, the wolves that were surrounding the cave entrance moved slightly further away, but they did not go far. After all, the smell of human flesh in the cave was very fragrant!

    Since the wolf did not leave, Su Li did not dare to let her guard down. She kept adding firewood to the fire, afraid that the wolf would rush in after the fire was extinguished.

    Su Li��s eyes were fighting to stay open, and she was yawning non-stop, but she couldn��t sleep!

    Oh no, there was not much dry wood left!

    Su Li remembered that there was still chili in the interspace, so she entered the Interspace and took out all tneill.

    Because of this matter, Su Li was worried the entire night. She opened her eyes wider than a copper bell, afraid that the wolves would rush in and eat them if she closed her eyes for a while.

    Time passed bit by bit, and the sun rose from the mountaintop.

    When the sun shone on Su Li��s face, she heaved a sigh of relief. The wolves outside should have left, right? After all, it was already dawn!

    Su Li looked out through the gap and realized that the wolves guarding outsidest night had disappeared.

    It was really a shocking night. In the past, she would definitely have taken a small video and posted it on her WeChat Moments!

    Su Li reached out and touched He Yufeng��s forehead. Realizing that the temperature had dropped a lot, she changed the medicine on his wound.

    ��What��s wrong with me?�� He Yufeng opened his eyes and rubbed his temples. ��Big Brother, you��re finally awake. If you don��t wake up soon, we��re doomed!��

    When Su Li saw that He Yufeng had woken up, she was so excited that she almost danced to celebrate.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li��s excited expression and was a little puzzled. He had only taken a nap. Why did she look like she had experienced life and death?

    Su Li exined, ��We got lost after you fainted!��

    Lost?

    He Yufeng looked up at his surroundings. They were in a cave now. What had happened while he was sleeping?

    No, Su Li said that he was unconscious just now!

    ��How long was I unconscious?�� He Yufeng asked.

    Su Li stretched out a finger and said, ��One night����

    When Su Li heard his words, she rolled her eyes. ��We were almost eaten by wolves!��

    After Su Li��s exnation, He Yufeng roughly understood what had happened. He was more familiar with this cave. In the past, he had even spent the night here!

    Su Li looked at He Yufeng and said, ��Do you know the way?

    Now, they could only ce their hopes on He Yufeng. If He Yufeng did not know the way, they would really be in trouble this time.

    He Yufeng nodded and said, ��Yes!��

    ��That��s good.�� Su Li heaved a sigh of relief.

    She heated up the rabbit meat from yesterday and distributed some to He Yufeng. Then, she took out the washed peaches. This was their breakfast this morning.

    Su Li said, ��Let��s go down the mountain after we��re full. It��s safer to get home early to prevent such a situation from happening again.��

    She did not want to spend the night on the mountain again. After all, it was so dark and there were so many wolves!

    He Yufeng nodded slightly to show that he understood. He said, ��I��ll have to trouble you to drag me down the mountain today!��

    He had tried just now, but he still could not move. Now, he did not dare to entertain the possibility that he might already have be crippled..

 Chapter 53 - 53: Successfully Going Down the Mountain

    Chapter 53: Sessfully Going Down the Mountain

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li ced the vine on her shoulder and dragged He Yufeng down the mountain.

    ��Keep going east���� He Yufengy on the skateboard and pointed the way for Su Li.

    With He Yufeng��s guidance, Su Li decided not to make any markings. Anyway, it was useless to make that marking. It was a waste of her expression.

    After dragging for a while, Su Li was so tired that she couldn��t breathe. She didn��t know what He Yufeng had eaten to grow up. Why was he so heavy?

    ��Let��s take a break!�� He Yufeng said.

    Su Li leaned against the tree and rested. However, she did not rest for long. The sky was about to turn dark. If she could not walk out of the deep mountains before dark, their situation would be even worse.

    He Yufeng watched as Su Li tried her best to drag him forward. A strange feeling shed across his heart. In the past, this woman had never cared about his life and death. If he died, she would probably throw firecrackers to celebrate!

    Everything that had happened recently made him feel a little surreal!

    By the time they reached the foot of the mountain, the sky was already dark. Fortunately, their family lived at the foot of the mountain. For the first time, Su Li felt that living at the foot of the mountain was a good choice.

    He Yufeng looked up in the direction of their house. It was dark and there was nothing, but he felt extremely at ease.

    The two brothers were guarding the intersection. Their faces were filled with anxiety. If Chen Xiang had not stopped them, they would have run up the mountain.

    Chen Xiang looked at He Qingyao and He Qingmu and persuaded, ��Why don��t we go back first? Your parents might be back soon.��

    Yesterday, Su Li entrusted the two children to her and said that she wanted to go up the mountain to look for He Yufeng. In fact, she did not approve of this matter. Moreover, He Yufeng had been hunting on the mountain for a long time. He was very experienced, so why would Su Li need to look for him?

    Su Li must have wanted to run out and behave atrociously, but she couldn��t bring the two children along, so she casually made up a reason and threw the children to her.

    It was a pity that these two children still felt that their biological mother had gone to the mountain to find their father.

    He Qingmu shook his head vigorously. ��No, I��m not going back. I want to wait for my parents here!��

    Chen Xiang looked at He Qingyao. In her memory, He Qingyao, the elder brother, had always been more sensible than He Qingmu, the younger brother. When He Qingmu went up to the roof to remove the tiles, He Qingyao would dissuade him from below and even help the family do work.

    However, Chen Xiang was disappointed this time. He Qingyao had no intention of going back.

    Chen Xiang pushed her son. ��Go and persuade your two younger brothers.

    You��re about the same age as them. They should listen to you!��

    She was old and hadmunication problems with them. Her son was about the same age as them, so there shouldn��t be any problemsmunicating, right?

    He Mingshan said, ��Let me try!��

    Actually, he did not want to persuade them anymore. It had been so long, but it was useless. Why was his mother still unwilling to give up?

    He Mingshan stepped forward to persuade them, but He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not waver at all.

    ��Brother Mingshan, you guys go back first. We��ll wait here for my parents toe back!�� He Qingyao said.

    At this moment, He Qingyao felt that he was wrong. They shouldn��t have let Su Li go out to look for He Yufeng. Now, they hadn��t found their father and their mother was gone too!

    If his parents could note back, then they would be orphans without parents. The more He Qingyao thought about it, the more afraid he became. His eyes began to fill with tears.

    He Qingmu did not think too much about it. He was simply missing his parents.

    In the past, although Su Li was unreliable, she did not leave the two brothers at home alone for the night.

    ��Brother, when do you think Father and Mother will be back?��

    He Qingyao nced at his silly brother and said, ��Soon. When Mother finds Father, they��lle back together.��

    At this moment, Su Li��s chubby figure appeared in their line of sight.

    ��Mother, Mother is back!�� He Qingmu wanted to jump into the sky when he saw su Li.

    Su Li also saw them and waved at them.

    ��Qingyao, Qingmu����

    He Qingmu jumped up in excitement. ��Brother, it��s Mother. It��s really Mother!��

    Chen Xiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Su Li. If Su Li didn��te back soon, these two children would probably stay here and not leave.

    ��Mother, you��re finally back.�� He Qingmu rushed towards Su Li and hugged her.

    Su Li finally felt a little gratified and said, ��What��s wrong? I��ve only been out for a day. Why do you guys look like you haven��t seen me for a long time!��

    He Qingmu rubbed against Su Li and said, ��I feel like you��ve been out for a long time.��

    He Qingyao looked at the person on the ground and called out uncertainly, ��Father?��

    The person on the ground was unshaven and had lost a lot of weight. This was very different from the usual He Yufeng.

    ��Dahu!�� He Yufeng stretched out his hand to He Qingyao.

    When Su Li heard the name Dahu, she felt a little guilty. She had forgotten to tell He Yufeng about her changing the children��s name.

    ��Um���� Su Li wanted to tell He Yufeng about changing their names, but she felt that this was not the ce to talk, so she stopped herself.

    ��Father?�� He Qingmu also looked in He Yufeng��s direction.

    Just now, He Qingmu��s attention had been on Su Li. Coupled with the fact that the sky was rtively dark, he did not notice He Yufeng on the ground.

    ��Erhu, it��s Father.�� He Yufeng gave He Qingmu a stiff smile.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu held He Yufeng��s hand worriedly. The tears in their eyes almost fell.

    He Yufeng looked at their worried little faces and said, ��It��s fine. I just fell down. I��ll be fine in two days!��

    He Qingmu asked innocently, ��Really?��

    He Yufeng nodded. ��Of course. If you don��t believe me, you can ask your mother.��

    The two little fellows looked at Su Li for an answer.

    Su Li looked at their wet eyes and stroked their little heads. ��Don��t worry. Your father will be fine after resting at home for two days.��

    With her around, she would definitely not let He Yufeng be a cripple. Otherwise, wouldn��t it be useless for her to be called the ��Little Miracle Doctor��?

    Cough cough, we��re getting off topic��

    Chen Xiang looked at He Yufeng, who was lying on the ground, and frowned. She felt that He Yufeng��s injuries were definitely not as light as they said. He might even lie in bed for the rest of his life.

    She looked at Su Li sympathetically. If He Yufeng really couldn��t get up from the bed, then Su Li would be pitiful!

    Su Li sensed Chen Xiang��s gaze and asked her with her eyes what was going on.

    Chen Xiang smiled and said, ��Sister, you must be tired. I��ll help you pull Dahu��s father back.��

    Su Li nodded. ��Alright, thank you!��

    With Chen Xiang��s help, it was much easier for Su Li.

    There were only a few families at the foot of the mountain. When the others heard themotion, they ran out to take a look. When they saw He Yufeng being pulled back, everyone had different thoughts.

    In the past, He Yufeng was so good at hunting that they were envious. Now that He Yufeng had fallen, they felt inexplicably happy.

    ��What��s going on?�� someone asked curiously..

 Chapter 54 - 54: Wiping His Body

    Chapter 54: Wiping His Body

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The person who asked was Su Li��s other neighbor, Madam Luo.

    Madam Luo was a shrewish person. She was not as weak as Chen Xiang. In the past, the Host was caught picking vegetables in Madam Luo��s vegetable garden and the two of them even fought fiercely over this matter.

    From then on, the two of them seemed to have be enemies. They would trample on each other ruthlessly whenever they caught a foothold of each other.

    At this moment, Madam Luo realized that He Yufeng was injured. She felt that the opportunity to step on Su Li had arrived.

    Su Li nced at Mdm Luo and did not say anything. She was very tired now and did not want to waste her breath on unimportant people. Chen Xiang said, ��Qingyao��s father was injured while hunting in the mountains!��

    ��Who is Qingyao��s father?�� Madam Luo asked.

    Chen Xiang exined kindly, ��Qingyao��s father is Dahu��s father. He Qingyao and He Qingmu are their current names. Sister Su Li gave them new names.��

    Madam Luo pursed her lips and said, ��Ugly people are really troublesome. Their new names are not as nice as Dahu and Erhu!��

    She wouldn��t admit that she was jealous. The two names Su Li had given her children sounded very cultured. Inparison, the names they had given their children were too old-fashioned.

    He Yufeng nced at Su Li. He had only been out for a few days, but this woman had changed the children��s name and had yet to tell him!

    However, these two names sounded quite nice. At the very least, they sounded stronger than Dahu and Erhu.

    Su Li said to Chen Xiang, ��Sister, let��s go back!��

    Madam Luo gloated at the side. ��Mother of Dahu, do you think Father Dahu can recover? If he can��t, what will you do in the future? After all, you have to pay seven taels of silver a month.��

    ��If you can��t take out the silver, I reckon your mother-inw will ignite your straw hut. After all, you signed the document.��

    Su Li said coldly, ��You don��t have to worry about that.��

    The money from selling the formst time was enough to support her for a while, but her n to build a house might have to be postponed.

    Madam Luo wanted to say something, but Su Li walked past her and pulled He Yufeng home.

    Mdm Luo muttered a few words behind her and walked towards her house. She was not sure if He Yufeng would be a vegetable, so she did not dare to say too much.

    Although her rtionship with Su Li was average, there was no conflict between her man and He Yufeng. ording to seniority, her man had to address He Yufeng as ��Brother��.

    Moreover, they were neighbors. He Yufeng was so strong that if there was any heavy work, he could help.

    After moving He Yufeng to the bed, Su Li asked Chen Xiang to go back.

    ��You really don��t need my help?�� Chen Xiang asked.

    Su Li said, ��There��s no need. Go back and rest quickly. I��m alright here.��

    It was gettingte. Chen Xiang still had to work during the day. If she did not rest well at night, she would not be energetic during the day. It was not easy for everyone, so she did not want to cause trouble for Chen Xiang.

    After Chen Xiang left, Su Li boiled some water to wipe He Yufeng��s body. He was covered in sweat and mud. If she didn��t clean him up, he would definitely feel ufortable.

    Su Li walked in with a basin of hot water. She reached out to undo He Yufeng��s clothes.

    ��What are you doing?�� He Yufeng grabbed Su Li��s demonic ws.

    Su Li blinked innocently. ��I��ll help you wipe your body.��

    He Yufeng refused. ��No need. I��ll do it myself!��

    Su Li said, ��Are you sure you can do it?��

    He Yufeng said with a dark expression, ��Yes, put the towel here.�� Since He Yufeng was unwilling, she would not find trouble with him. She stuffed the towel into He Yufeng��s hand.

    ��Alright, you can do it yourself!��

    He Yufeng wiped his upper body with a towel. He wanted to get up and wipe his lower body, but the wound on his waist made him unable to move at all. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    He Yufengy weakly on the bed, holding the wet towel tightly in his hand.

    ��Father, I��ming in.�� He Qingyao��s voice came from outside the door.

    He Yufeng wiped the sweat off his face and covered himself with his clothes.

    ��Come in!��

    He Qingyao walked into the room with He Qingmu behind him.

    ��Father, let me help you wipe your body.��

    He Qingyao took the towel to the basin and washed it. Then, he helped He Yufeng wipe his body.

    He Qingmu also busied himself. One moment, he poured water for He Yufeng to drink, and the next moment, he brought him clean clothes.

    He Yufeng looked at the two children and felt a warmth in his heart. The children who were still in his arms in the past had grown up in the blink of an eye.

    ��Dahu, Erhu, thank you. You can take care of me now.��

    He Qingyao looked up and said, ��Mother asked us toe in and help.��

    Just now, Su Li had gone out to exin to He Qingyao and his brother. She knew that He Yufeng would definitely not be able to wipe his lower body now, so she asked the two little guys to go in and help.

    The brothers nodded seriously. ��I like it. Mother said that these are our book names. In the future, when we go to school, we��ll use this name. Dahu and Erhu are too old -fashioned! ��

    School? That woman had even thought of this for her children.

    The brothers looked at He Yufeng carefully. ��Father, can��t we use such a name?��

    He Yufeng knew that they had misunderstood and said, ��You can. The names are very good.��

    When the brothers heard He Yufeng��s words, a smile appeared on their faces. They liked their names very much, but if their father did not agree to change it, they could only use the same name as before.

    It took the brothers a lot of effort to wipe He Yufeng��s body, but when it was time to put on their clothes, the brothers could not lift He Yufeng at all.

    ��Why don��t we call Mother in?�� He Qingmu suggested.

    He Qingyao also felt that this method was feasible. He nodded and said, ��Alright, I��ll go now.��

    Before he could finish his sentence, He Qingyao ran out.

    ��Brother, I��ll go too!�� He Qingmu followed him out.

    He Yufeng, who had been ignored:

    At least let him put on his pants first!

    He Yufeng looked to the side and realized that there was no ce to hide. To think that he had thought that the two children were cute and obedient just now. Now, it seemed that they were unfilial children. They were so infuriating!

    When Su Li entered the house, she saw He Yufeng naked. Her expression was normal, and there was no awkwardness on her face.

    On the other hand, a trace of difort shed across He Yufeng��s face when he saw Su Li enter.

    He had been married to Su Li for so many years. Other than that ident, this was the first time she had seen him naked.

    Su Li quickly helped He Yufeng put on his clothes. To her, He Yufeng was now a patient. Who would have designs on a patient?

    However�� He Yufeng��s figure was really good!

    If He Yufeng hadn��t been staring at her coldly, she wouldn��t have been able to help but reach out and touch his eight-pack.

    After putting on his clothes, He Yufeng wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    Although he did not do anything, it was indeed a little chaotic in his heart..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Don’t Treat Me Like An Outsider

    Chapter 55: Don��t Treat Me Like An Outsider

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li washed the towel and instructed, ��You need to undergo surgery for your injuries. Rest for the next two days and you should do the surgery in two days time.��

    He Yufeng frowned when he heard Su Li��s words. ��Surgery? Who will do it for

    Su Li almost spat out, ��Of course it��s me!�� However, she thought about it and felt that something was wrong. It was fine if she knew some pharmacology, but now that she was going to undergo surgery, it was hard to exin!

    Su Li coughed lightly. ��The doctor from Huiren Hall in town has good medical skills. I��ll get him toe and perform the surgery for you.��

    He Yufeng said, ��The doctors of Huiren Hall never do house visits!��

    It was not that he wanted to discourage Su Li, but the doctors of Huiren Hall were famous in the vicinity. They usually only attended consultations and did note to the door unless the other party was a rich and powerful person. For people like them, who had no power or money, they might not even be able to afford the consultation fees even if they went to a medical center, let alone invite a doctor to their house.

    Su Li said confidently, ��You don��t have to worry about that. Just focus on recuperating. I��ll definitely get a doctor for you.��

    Previously, Cheng Yu was very interested in her acupuncture technique. If she wanted him toe over as an excuse, he would probably be very happy toe observe and learn.

    He Yufeng only thought that Su Li was boasting and did not take it to heart. If the doctor from Huiren Hall could be invited over by Su Li, he would eat the table!

    He Yufeng still needed to drink medicine, so Su Li went to the kitchen to help him brew medicine. One of the two children guarded He Yufeng while the other guarded Su Li.

    He Qingmu sat beside Su Li and helped her add firewood from time to time. Su Li looked at the ck medicine in the bowl and couldn��t help but turn her head away. Although she dealt with Chinese medicine every day, she was really unwilling to drink Chinese medicine. The taste was too strong.

    He Qingmu looked at the medicine in the bowl and volunteered, ��Mother, let me help you bring the medicine to Father!��

    After settling He Yufeng down, Su Li returned to her room.

    After locking the door, she shed into the interspace. She was exhausted and needed a spiritual spring bath.

    After taking a bath, Su Li brought out the chili she had collectedst time. She really didn��t have an appetite without chili. She still liked things with a little spiciness.

    When Su Li woke up, the sky was already bright. She got up and put on her clothes. He Qingyao and his brother were already sweeping the courtyard. When they saw Su Li, they put the broom aside and ran towards her.

    ��Mother, get up. We��ve swept the courtyard clean.��

    Su Li looked at the brothers, who looked like they were asking for praise, and reached out to pat their heads.

    ��You guys are awesome. You��re really my little helpers.��

    After receiving Su Li��s praise, He Qingmu covered his mouth like a kitten that had stolen a fish. Although He Qingyao did not act as exaggerated as He Qingmu, the corners of his mouth still cracked.

    ��Is your father up?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingmu nodded vigorously and said, ��He��s up, he��s up. Father woke up before dawn. He said he wanted to pee, so I brought him a bucket.��

    When He Yufeng heard He Qingmu��s words in the room, his face darkened. This kid really told Su Li everything. He was not treating her like an outsider at all!

    When Su Li entered the house, He Yufeng was lying on the bed and looking at the roof. She first washed He Yufeng��s face and then wiped his body. Although the two children had wiped his facest night, he was still sweating a lot. If her body was sticky, she would definitely feel ufortable. Su Li used the idea of taking care of a patient to take care of He Yufeng.

    After Su Li finished wiping He Yufeng��s upper body, she was about to wipe his lower body when He Yufeng grabbed her hand again.

    ��That��s enough!��

    He Yufeng felt a little ufortable. He could not get used to Su Li like this.

    Su Li pursed her lips. She had already given birth to his children, who was he acting to?

    If he didn��t want to wipe it, so be it. He was the one who smelled, not her. Besides the porridge she made in the morning, Su Li made pancakes to go with them.

    Yesterday, Chen Xiang helped her look after the children. Su Li packed two pancakes and sent them to Chen Xiang.

    Chen Xiang looked at the things Su Li had sent over and felt a little embarrassed. However, the fragrance emitted by the pancake was too tempting, so she couldn��t reject it.

    They ate mixed grain porridge every day at home, and they don��t get to enjoy pancakes made from white flour even once a year. However, Su Li gave them two every time!

    ��Sister, you should eat sparingly in the future. Now that Qingyao��s father is injured, your life in the future����

    If He Yufeng fell, Su Li��s life might be even more difficult than hers in the future!

    Su Li knew Chen Xiang��s good intentions and said, ��I understand. Thank you for reminding me, Sister.��

    Madam Luo happened to see this scene when she went out. When she saw the pancake in Chen Xiang��s hand, she understood everything.

    The entire vige knew about Chen Xiang��s family��s conditions. Moreover, Chen Xiang was used to being stingy. Even if she had white flour, she would not eat it.

    ��Yo- Your man was injured yesterday, and you��re making pancakes to celebrate today?��

    ��That��s true. Some people expect their man to die quickly so that she can remarry again. However, she doesn��t even look at herself. Even if the man dies, no one will want her.��

    Su Li rolled her eyes at Madam Luo��s mocking words and stared at her face.

    ��It��s really unlucky to hear crows cawing so early in the morning. Some crows just don��t realize it. They clearly know that they��re unlucky, but they still run around. Aren��t they afraid of being despised?��

    Madam Luo��s eyes widened and she ced her hands on her hips. ��Who are you calling a crow?��

    ��You���� Madam Luo pointed at Su Li angrily.

    Su Li said, ��Crow, crow, take your time to crow. I��ll go home first!��

    She did not have the mood to waste too much time on Madam Luo. As long as she did not provoke her, she could treat her as air.

    Madam Luo gritted her teeth and looked at Su Li��s back. She scolded, ��I think you��re a jinx. You jinx your parents at home and marry into your inws�� family to jinx your man. Whoever is with you is unlucky.��

    ��Do you think your inws like you? You��re their nemesis, and the children you give birth to are also their nemesis. He Yufeng was originally fine, but ever since you gave birth to the two children, he started to suffer. Not only did he not get anything from the family, but he also has to bear seven taels of silver a month.��

    Su Li turned to look at Madam Luo and said with a sharp gaze, ��What did you say?

    The grudge between them shouldn��t have involved the children. It was time to teach Madam Luo a lesson.

    Madam Luo was a little afraid when she saw Su Li��s gaze, but after thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong. She puffed out her chest and said, ��I won��t say it a second time.��

    Su Li looked at Madam Luo and sneered. ��Very good����

    Madam Luo thought that Su Li was going to fight with her, but she did not expect her to say ��very good�� without rhyme or reason and leave. This made her a little confused.

    ��Why didn��t she fight with me?�� Madam Luo asked Chen Xiang, who was still standing there.

    Chen Xiang pursed her lips and said, ��I��m not too sure about that. I still have something to do at home, so I won��t talk to you anymore.��

    In the past, Su Li woulde to her house every few days to ask for something, but Su Li had never mocked her. Although Madam Luo did not ask for anything, every time Su Li said something, it was like a bone-chilling ice de that stabbed into her heart..

 Chapter 56 - 56: Enjoy It Well

    Chapter 56: Enjoy It Well

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Madam Luo was displeased. She spat at Chen Xiang��s house. ��What ackey. You deserve to be bullied!��

    Su Li returned to the house and did not do anything. She took a pile of herbs and started to develop them.

    The two little guys did not disturb her and very consciously revised the things they had studied previously.

    For dinner, Su Li brought the food into the east room and said to He Yufeng,

    ��Rest well today. I��ll go to town to find a doctor tomorrow.��

    He Yufeng stared at Su Li��s face, as if he wanted to see something from it.

    Su Li subconsciously touched her face. ��Is there something on my face?��

    He Yufeng shook his head and said, ��I can��t feel my lower body at all now. I might be like this for the rest of my life. If you want to leave, we can divorce���� At this point, He Yufeng paused.

    ��It��s just that can you take care of these two children? They can��t support themselves yet. It��ll be fine when they��re older!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were still young. In another two years, they would be able to find food for themselves. Even if no one cared about them, they would not starve to death!

    The air in the room was eerily quiet.

    Outside the house, two little kids were lying outside the door. They heard He Yufeng��s words clearly.

    They were extremely afraid. They were afraid that He Yufeng would lie on the bed and never get up again. They were afraid that Su Li would not want them!

    ��Brother!�� He Qingmu called out to He Qingyao in fear.

    He Qingyao ced his finger on his lips and made a shushing gesture.

    He Qingmu quickly covered his mouth.

    Su Li stared at He Yufeng��s face as if she was seriously considering his words.

    It was easy to divorce, but her household registration was a problem after the divorce. Here, the household registration of the divorced woman could not be registered as an independent. She could only choose to transfer back to her parental family. This was a huge problem for women who wanted to divorce.

    If her maternal family was good, it was fine. If her maternal family was not good, it might be another fire pit.

    She did not have much memory of the Host��s family, nor did she have any memories of the people in her family. Rtively speaking, she was still willing to choose He Yufeng��s family.

    She liked the two little guys very much. In addition, He Yufeng would not interfere with anything she did, so she did not consider divorce for the time being.

    Su Li said seriously, ��Rest well. I won��t divorce you.��

    He Yufeng did not expect Su Li to reject him so bluntly. He said, ��Think about it carefully. If in the future, I����

    ��I��ve thought it through very clearly. Just lie down and don��t think about those useless things!�� Su Li said.

    ��Sob sob-�� A cry came from outside the door.

    Su Li walked out of the door. He Qingmu was standing outside and crying sadly while He Qingyao stood at the side in frustration.

    ��What happened?�� Su Li asked.

    ��Mother, I don��t want you to leave. Don��t leave us!��

    ��We can��t live without you. We don��t want to be motherless.��

    ��Children without a mother will be bullied and scolded as wild children.

    Mother, don��t leave. Boohoo����

    Although their mother had not treated them well in the past, at least they still had their mother. No one would scold them for being motherless. If their mother left, no one would want them anymore in the future!

    Originally, He Qingmu was the only one crying. As he spoke, He Qingyao also started to cry. Su Li watched as the two brothers cried until their noses were snotty and their eyes were filled with tears. She burst intoughter. ��Who said that I don��t want you? I won��t leave. Don��t worry!��

    He Qingmu sniffled and said, ��Really?��

    Su Li said, ��Of course it��s true. This is my home. Where can I go?��

    Hearing Su Li��s words, He Qingyao and He Qingmu were very happy. Su Li wiped their noses.

    ��You��re men, so you can��t cry casually, understand?��

    ��Yes, yes!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously.

    It was not easy for Su Li tofort He Qingyao and He Qingmu. She could tell that they were very sensitive and especially insecure. This factor might be rted to the original owner��s previous actions.

    This woman said that this was her home. Didn��t she always want to escape in the past?

    Was she just merely coaxing the children this time, or were her words from the bottom of her heart?

    He Yufengy on the bed in deep thought. After a while, he lowered his head and looked at his leg. If he could still stand up this time, he would definitely treat Su Li better in the future.

    At night, snores came from the east room.

    Su Li put the developed powder into her pocket and tiptoed out of the room, then gently closed the door.

    She looked at Madam Luo��s door and smiled. The children were her bottom line. She could bully her, but she definitely could not bully her children!

    Su Li climbed over the courtyard wall and arrived at Madam Luo��s room. She tried to push the door gently with her hand, but it did not open. It must have been bolted.

    Fortunately, Su Li was already prepared. She took out the tool to open the door and gently pried it open.

    After confirming that she did not wake the Luo couple up, Su Li tiptoed in.

    Madam Luo was snoring when Su Li walked to the bed and sprinkled the medicinal powder she had brought on Madam Luo.

    Su Li pped her hands and smiled at Madam Luo. ��Enjoy it well!��

    With that, she turned around and walked out. She even considerately closed the door for Mdm Luo.

    Originally, she could have drugged the water that Madam Luo drank, but the only person who had offended her was Madam Luo. She had always been very clear that she should not implicate one��s family. She would bear the me for Madam Luo��s own mistakes!

    When Su Li returned home and closed the door, He Yufeng, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. However, he thought of something and closed his eyes to continue sleeping.

    After returning to her room, Su Li did not fall asleep immediately. She shed into the interspace.

    He Yufeng was about to undergo surgery. She would first see if there were any medicinal herbs in her space that could be used.

    Su Li counted the herbs in her space and realized that there was still arge portion of herbs she required. However, she was not in a hurry to buy them. She could go to Huiren Hall to buy it.

    What she was most anxious about now was surgical tools. Many professional tools did not exist in this dynasty. She wondered if she could get the cksmith to make one now.

    Su Li began to focus on drawing the blueprints. Now, she could only ce her hopes on the cksmith. Although there were no professional tools and it would not affect the surgery, the effect would more or less differ.

    ��Phew-�� Su Li had just blown on the blueprint she had drawn and was very satisfied with her painting.

    ��If only my old box was still here!�� Su Li muttered softly.

    The box was filled with the things she was used to using.

    When she was in university, she secretly chose to major in Western medicine.

    Later on, she could not win over blood ties, so the old man pulled her to a small county to inherit the family business!

    The old man did not like her learning western medicine, so she secretly hid her tools and took them out to breathe when the old man was not paying attention.

    Just as Su Li finished speaking, she heard a ng behind her..

 Chapter 57 - 57: Carpenter Liu Kui

    Chapter 57: Carpenter Liu Kui

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li turned around and saw a box smashed behind her. The appearance of the box was so familiar.

    Box, her box!!

    Su Li suppressed her ecstasy and picked up the box. She opened the box excitedly. Everything inside was there.

    Su Li hugged the box and kissed it fervently, not minding that it was covered in dust.

    ��I didn��t expect you guys to apany me here. I��ll definitely treat you guys well in the future.

    With these tools, He Yufeng��s surgery would be much simpler.

    Su Li hugged the box and fell asleep happily. This was even happier than winning five million dors.

    The next day, a scream pierced the sky.

    Madam Luo panicked and said, ��My face, my face, why is my body rotten?

    Help, help!��

    Su Li smiled meaningfully when she heard this scream.

    After breakfast, she said to He Yufeng, ��I��m going to town today.��

    He Yufeng knew that she was nning to call the doctor back. He wanted to tell her to forget it, but he could not bear to give up the slightest chance to stand up.

    ��You, be careful on the way!�� He Yufeng reminded her dryly.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Got it.��

    When they arrived at the vige entrance, there were already a few people sitting on Old Zhao��s ox cart. Everyone was discussing about Madam Luo.

    ��Have you heard? A bunch of bumps grew on Madam Luo��s face overnight. Even on her body!��

    ��That��s right, that looks scary. I wonder if it��ll be contagious!��

    ��Just stay away from her. She wanted to ride the ox cart with us just now. Fortunately, Old Zhao rejected her. If he had asked Madam Luo to ride the ox cart, I wouldn��t have taken it. I would rather walk!��

    ��That��s right. I��d rather walk. What if I fall sick if I stay with Madam Luo?��

    ��That��s right!��

    When Old Zhao saw Su Liing over, his eyes lit up. ��Mother of Dahu, are you taking the car?��

    Su Li nodded, but she corrected Old Zhao. ��Don��t call me Mother of Dahu in the future. You can call me Su Li, or you can call me Little Su. Moreover, my sons aren��t called Dahu and Erhu anymore!��

    Old Zhao asked, ��Then what��s your son��s name?��

    Everyone in the car also looked at Su Li. They had never heard of He Yufeng changing the children��s name!

    Su Li said, ��The elder one is He Qingyao, and the second is He Qingmu.��

    Old Zhao looked disgusted when he heard that. ��What��s so good with the names being so schrly? It��s not as good as Dahu and Erhu!��

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Su Li did not say anything. She got into the car and handed over the fare before asking Old Zhao to drive the car.

    Seeing that Su Li did not reply, Old Master Zhao did not continue. He drove the ox cart towards town.

    ��Mother of Dahu-

    Su Li nced at the person who was talking to her.

    That person recalled what Su Li had just said and hurriedly changed his words. ��Su Li, why have you been going to town every day recently? Did He Yufeng catch a lot of prey and sell them for a good price?��

    The person who asked this obviously didn��t know about He Yufeng��s injury. If he knew, it definitely wouldn��t be so quiet now. Everyone would definitely surround her and ask questions.

    Su Li couldn��t be bothered to exin. ��I have something to do in town.��

    ��What thing?�� The person continued to ask.

    Su Li pretended not to hear him and ignored his words.

    The person who asked the question was displeased. He pursed his lips and scolded Su Li in his heart before turning around to chat with the person beside him.

    ��Hey, do you think there��s a person lying in the middle of the road?��

    Su Li looked ahead. There was really a person lying horizontally in the middle of the road.

    There was an ox cart lying in the middle of the road, so Old Zhao could only stop it.

    ��What do we do now?��

    ��Should we go over and take a look?��

    Everyone walked towards that person.

    Su Li thought for a moment and followed.

    The person lying on the ground had his face in yellow soil. For a moment, his face could not be seen clearly.

    Old Zhao flipped the person over. It was a middle-aged man. At this moment, his face was green and his lips were pale. His breathing was very weak.

    ��I think so too, but Liu Kui usually looks quite sturdy. Why did he copse so easily?��

    ��It looks like his body is stiff. Is Liu Kui dead?��

    Everyone was so frightened that they took a step back, afraid that they would get into trouble.

    ��It��s none of our business even if we die. We didn��t even touch the corner of his clothes.��

    ��Old Zhao flipped him over just now. If there��s a problem, look for him. It has nothing to do with us.��

    ��Yes, Old Zhao has touched this person. If anyone causes trouble, look for him.�� Old Zhao was furious when he heard their words. ��You�� you��

    As everyone spoke, Su Li had already unbuttoned Liu Kui��s clothes and started to perform CPR on him.

    After a while, Liu Kui��s heartbeat gradually recovered.

    Su Li took out the silver needles she carried with her and began to perform acupuncture on Liu Kui.

    The onlookers: .

    Su Li was too thirsty!

    She didn��t even let go of a person who was about to die. Was it really good to take off someone��s clothes in public?

    When they saw Su Li starting to stab someone with a needle, they were so frightened that they took a big step back. This was even more terrifying than when Su Li took off his clothes just now.

    ��Mother of Dahu, if you stab him to death, don��t implicate us!�� ��That��s right. We��re just passing by. You��re the murderer!��

    Su Li was busy administering acupuncture and ignored them.

    ��What do you know? These are silver needles. Mother of Dahu�� Uh, Su Li is saving him. You��re really a group of ignorant women.��

    Perhaps it was because he had been reprimanded just now, but Old Master Zhao was now defending Su Li.

    Everyone whispered to each other, not believing that Su Li was saving someone at all. All of them were afraid of being implicated by Su Li.

    Su Li had just pulled out the silver needle when Liu Kui opened his eyes. ��He��s awake, he��s really awake!�� Old Zhao was extremely excited, as if he was the one who saved him.

    Liu Kui looked at the unfamiliar faces in front of him and asked, ��Were you the ones who saved me?��

    Before he fainted, he was still conscious. He clearly remembered that he had fallen to the ground. He wanted to call for help, but he could not make a single sound.

    Old Zhao raised his chin proudly. ��That��s right. If it weren��t for us, you would have hardened long ago and could have your funeral done tomorrow.��

    Su Li nced at Old Zhao, who rubbed his nose guiltily. Although he wasn��t the one who saved him, everyone who saw the incident had a share, right? Liu Kui thanked them. ��Thank you so much. I thought I was going to die here today.��

    Su Li put away the silver needles and asked, ��Are you a carpenter?�� Liu Kui did not expect Su Li to ask this, but he still nodded truthfully.

    ��Yes, there��s no one around here who can craft better than me. If you want to make furniture, you can look for me.��

    Su Li nodded. ��I saved you just now, so����

    Liu Kui tactfully replied, ��I��ll help you make the furniture for free. I won��t charge a single cent.��

    He had seen Su Li retracting the silver needles. The fat girl in front of him in this group was probably his true savior..

 Chapter 58 - 58: It’s Really Difficult to Meet You Even Once

    Chapter 58: It��s Really Difficult to Meet You Even Once

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    su Li: She only wanted to give her a discount, but she didn��t say that she wanted him to give it to her for free. Besides, did she look like the kind of person who would take advantage of others?

    When everyone heard that Liu Kui was giving Su Li free furniture, they jumped out one after another.

    ��Then you have to give it to us for free. We helped just now.��

    ��That��s right. If we didn��t persuade Mother of Dahu to save you just now, you would be dead now.��

    ��I even turned you over just now. Otherwise, you would have suffocated to death. ��

    Liu Kui looked at Su Li helplessly. It was impossible for him to help so many people. After all, he still had to support his family!

    Su Li spread her hands helplessly. This had nothing to do with her. This group of people had jumped out to take advantage of him.

    Old Zhao was unhappy. If he was giving furniture for free, it would be him. He was the first person to run over just now.

    ��Earlier, all of you jumped far away, afraid that you would get into trouble.

    Now that he��s been saved, how can you say such shameless words?��

    ��What did you say when I turned him over just now? Do you want me to repeat what you said to you?��

    Old Zhao turned to Liu Kui and said, ��Before Su Li saved you, I was the one who turned you over. That��s why I was the first to help you.��

    Liu Kui: ������ Could he refuse him?

    He should not have spoken so quickly just now. Now, he was really in a difficult position!

    Su Li looked at Liu Kui��s embarrassed expression and spoke.

    ��I don��t want you to help me with the furniture for free, but you have to make it cheaper for me when you do it.��

    Liu Kui immediately nodded. ��Sure, no problem.��

    He had already said that it was free. Now, she was only asking for a discount. How could he not agree?

    Su Li looked at everyone and said, ��We��re all vigers. We were just passing by and coincidentally helped him. It��s not appropriate for us to take advantage of others because of this.��

    ��If you want to make furniture, you can ask him to give you a slightly cheaper price. After all, you guys are involved in today��s matter!��

    Everyone was disdainful.

    ��Who wanted to make furniture?��

    What they wanted was free furniture. She could just dream if she thought they would pay to make furniture!

    However, since Su Li, the person who saved him, had already said so, they, the spectators, could not say anything else.

    All of them scolded Su Li for being stupid in their hearts. She didn��t know how to take advantage of others. Her brain must have been kicked by a donkey.

    When they arrived in town, Su Li walked towards Huiren Hall.

    ��Girl, are you here to get medicine or to see a doctor?��

    As soon as Su Li walked into Huiren Hall, a medicine assistant walked up to her and asked.

    ��I��m looking for Dr. Cheng,�� Su Li said.

    The medicine assistant��s smile did not fade. ��Then you��re here to see a doctor.

    However, Physician Cheng is not free now. I��ll arrange another doctor for you!��

    Su Li said, ��I��m not looking for him to see a doctor. I��m looking for him for something. ��

    She looked around the lobby but didn��t see Cheng Yu.

    She knew that there was a private room on the second floor of Huiren Hall that specialized in treating nobles. If Cheng Yu was not in the hall, he would be in the private room.

    However, it was not so easy to go up to the private room. If she went up rashly, she would disturb the consultation.

    The medicine assistant was speechless. What else could she look for a doctor for? Wasn��t it just to see a doctor!

    He had been in the industry for a long time. It was impossible to use such an excuse to lie to him!

    ��There are too many people looking for Dr. Cheng. If you wait until tomorrow, it probably still won��t be your turn. The other doctors are also very skilled. I��ll bring you there.��

    Su Li said to the medicine assistant, ��I really have something to tell him. Please help me pass a message. Tell him that Su Li is looking for him and offering to let him learn acupuncture, he will definitely not me you.��

    The medicine assistant was speechless. He was no longer a three-year-old child. Was it really appropriate to fool him like this?

    Seeing that the medicine assistant was unwilling to help her pass the message to Cheng Yu, Su Li sat on a stool in the hall and said.

    ��If you don��t help me pass the message, I��ll sit here and not leave!��

    When the medicine assistant saw Su Li��s shameless expression, he was furious and directly said to her, ��Then wait here!��

    Su Li sat calmly in the hall.

    The medicine boy went back to report Su Li��s matter to the shopkeeper. ��Shopkeeper, I think that woman is here to cause trouble. Should we chase her

    ��No need. She��s not causing a ruckus. Just let her sit there!��

    After waiting for a while, Su Li felt that she had to think of a way. Who knew how long she would have to wait like this!

    She walked out of Huiren Hall. When Cheng Yu came down, he happened to see Su Li��s back view.

    The medicine assistant saw Cheng Yuing down the stairs. He seemed to be familiar with Su Li. ��Doctor Cheng, do you know that girl?��

    Cheng Yu said, ��Yes!��

    The medicine assistant was shocked. It was over, it was over. He had just offended someone. If sheined to Dr. Chengter, would Dr. Cheng make things difficult for him in the future?

    Su Li looked at Cheng Yu and teased, ��It��s really difficult to meet Dr. Cheng!��

    Cheng Yu said, ��Next time, you can get someone to spread the news.��

    He then turned to the manager of Huiren Hall and said, ��Physician Su is my friend. If shees in the future, you can bring her to me.��

    The manager of Huiren Hall nodded repeatedly. The medicine assistant at the side wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    Su Li said to Cheng Yu, ��I have something to tell you. I wonder if it��s convenient for you now?��

    ��Of course.�� Cheng Yu made an inviting gesture to Su Li. ��Physician Su, follow me.��

    Su Li nodded at him and followed him to the second floor.

    Cheng Yu brought Su Li to his special resting ce and poured her a cup of tea.

    ��Physician Su, why are you here?��

    Su Li directly exined her purpose foring. ��I have a surgery to do and need you to be my assistant. I wonder if you have time?��

    ��Yes, yes, yes!�� Cheng Yu hurriedly nodded.

    What a joke. How could he not have time for such a good thing?

    Last time, he had already seen Su Li��s superb medical skills. If he could observe and learn on the spot, he would be more than happy. He might even be able to learn some medical skills from it.

    Su Li did not expect Cheng Yu to agree so readily. He even nodded in agreement without asking when. Su Li was afraid that he would go back on his word, so she confirmed the time with him first.

    ��The day after tomorrow, you go to the He family vige. We��ll do the surgery there.��

    Cheng Yu immediately agreed, ��No problem.��

    Su Li said, ��Then it��s settled.��

    She needed some medicine for He Yufeng surgery. There were actually some on the medicine mountain, but it took time to concoct them. Su Li chose to buy them directly from Huiren Hall.

    With Cheng Yu��s connections, Su Li directly upgraded to a ��high-ranked ount��. The medicine she bought was cheaper than others.

    Su Li asked, ��You don��t have mand here?��

    Cheng Yu shook his head and said, ��I really don��t have it. We usually have no use for the Mand Flower, so the Boss didn��t buy it back.. What do you need it for?��

 Chapter 59 - 59: Helping Someone in Need

    Chapter 59: Helping Someone in Need

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li��s red lips parted slightly as she said, ��Surgery anesthesia!��

    ��You know how to make anesthesia?��

    Cheng Yu��s eyes flickered as he looked at Su Li. He looked like a wolf that had seen meat.

    Su Li nodded. ��My method might be different from yours.��

    ��That��s fine!�� Cheng Yu said.

    It didn��t matter if it was different. As long as it could numb people, it was fine. He didn��t even dare to tell Su Li. He didn��t even know what to do with the numbing powder!

    Cheng Yu rubbed his palms and said shamelessly, ��Um, why don��t I take you as my master and you teach me how to make anesthetic boiling powder?��

    Su Li rolled her eyes. ��I don��t ept disciples!��

    ��Huh?��

    Cheng Yu was a little disappointed, but he did not give up. ��Then make an exception this time. My talent level is high, and I will definitely bring your medical skills to greater heights! ��

    Su Li rejected, ��I won��t take in a disciple, but I can give you the anesthetic potion.��

    The Su family had a family rule that they could not ept outsiders as disciples. Although they could not ept disciples, it should not be a problem for her to teach them some medical skills!

    ��Really?�� Cheng Yu raised his voice.

    The people from the medical center looked at Cheng Yu one after another. They really did not expect the usually mature and steady Doctor Cheng to have such a side.

    Su Li changed the topic. ��But I have a condition����

    ��Tell me.��

    Not to mention one condition, as long as Su Li told him the form for the numbing potion, he would agree to all ten conditions.

    Su Li said, ��Anyone who uses this anesthesia must be charged at the cost price. You can��t use this as a tool for profit.��

    She wanted anesthesia to help more people in need, not for others to use it for profit.

    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and nodded. ��No problem!��

    If he could learn this method, it did not matter if he earned money or not. It was also his initial idea to help more people.

    Su Li voiced her thoughts. ��I��m afraid you can��t make the decision on this. I need to meet your boss. If he agrees, I��ll sign an agreement with him.��

    ��Let��s write it clearly in ck and white. I don��t mean anything else. I just want us to trust each other.��

    When Cheng Yu heard Su Li��s words, he thought highly of her again. He did not expect Su Li to be so thoughtful despite her young age.

    Cheng Yu said, ��Our boss has gone to Beijing and hasn��t returned yet. This might take a few days.��

    ��Sure, there��s no hurry.��

    This was not something that could be done in a day or two. Before signing the agreement, she would not teach Cheng Yu the method.

    Cheng Yu smiled. Su Li was not in a hurry, but he was. Now, he wished he could learn the method immediately.

    ��Physician Su, when are you going back? I��ll send someone to send you back!�� Cheng Yu was solicitous.

    Su Li rejected, ��I still have something on. Don��t worry about me!��

    Cheng Yu said, ��It��s fine. When you��re done, I��ll get someone to send you back. The He Family Vige is quite far from here.The ox cart is not asfortable as a horse carriage.��

    ��I will trouble you then.��

    Su Li didn��t reject him again. After all, who wouldn��t enjoy good fortune?

    Su Li went to the pork store to buy somerd. She could continue making fragrant soap and soap, but this time, she did not n to do it herself.

    As long as she controlled the most important part and left the rest to others, she could just pay the wages. This way, she could earn a sum of money.

    Su Li came to the pork shop she had visited thest time and said generously,

    ��Give me 50 catties of porkrd!��

    The boss of the pork stall nced at Su Li and kindly reminded her, ��The price of porkrd has increased. It��s 30 copper coins a catty.��

    ��What?�� Su Li was stunned.

    Why did the price increase again?

    The pork shop owner said, ��There are fewer people raising pigs now. Moreover, each pig is thinner than the other. How can there be so muchrd? The price increased two days ago. It��s just that you didn��te!��

    Su Li was speechless.

    If the price of raw materials increased, could the price of her soap also increase?

    The pork shop owner asked, ��Do you still want therd?��

    ��Yes!�� Su Li nodded.

    How to make soap if you don��t?

    Anyway, she still had money in her pocket. It was not a problem to buy dozens of catties of pig oil.

    The owner of the pork store smiled brightly. ��I��ll give you these pig intestines today. For free.��

    It was also very fragrant to take it back to make pork lung slices. They could have a good meal tonight.

    The pork store owner was speechless. She was pushing his luck!

    This time, Su Li bought 50 kilograms ofrd and spent a total of three taels of silver. Su Li��s heart really ached a little, but this time, she nned to make all of it into fragrant soap. The price of fragrant soap was high, and the profits were higher.

    The pork store owner said, ��Do you want me to send it back for you?��

    Su Li did not show off when it came to things weighing more than 50 catties.

    She asked the pork shop owner to help send them to Huiren Hall.

    This time, it was also because Cheng Yu said that he wanted to send her back that she bought so many things. If she was going to take the ox cart, she would not have dared to buy so many things at once.

    ��I��ll get my son to send it to youter,�� the pork shop owner said with a smile.

    Su Li nodded and did not think too much about it. She still had something else to buy. She left after informing the pork shop owner.

    Recalling that the two children loved to eat pastries, Su Li went to the pastry shop to buy some pastries. She had to admit that pastries nowadays were really expensive. There were only a few pastries that cost a hundred copper coins.

    Just as she turned around, Su Li bumped into Guan Xiyue.

    Guan Xiyue was stunned when she saw Su Li. She did not expect to meet Su Li here. She smiled at Su Li and said, ��Physician Su, what a coincidence!��

    Su Li shed her white teeth at her. ��Yes, what a coincidence!��

    Guan Xiyue��splexion was much worse thanst time. It was starting to turn dark under her nose. It was obvious that she had not slept well at night. Her face was still tired and she looked listless.

    Could something have happened to Sun Yuangui?

    That shouldn��t be the case!

    Su Li asked with concern, ��Mrs. Sun, is there anything wrong with Old Master Sun��s body?��

    Guan Xiyue smiled and said, ��Master is in good health. The effects of your medicine are very obvious. Now that he��s sleeping soundly at night, the pain haspletely disappeared.��

    ��That��s good.�� After hearing Guan Xiyue��s words, Su Li was relieved. Guan Xiyue held Su Li��s hand. ��It��s all thanks to you this time.��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��I��m just doing what a doctor should do.��

    Guan Xiyue wanted to say more to Su Li, but the maidservant beside her reminded her softly, ��Madam, it��s time for us to go back after we��re done shopping. Otherwise, Old Madam will be angryter.��

    Upon hearing the words ��Old Madam��, the smile on Guan Xiyue��s face froze.

    Guan Xiyue adjusted her mood and smiled brightly at Su Li. ��Physician Su, I won��t chat with you anymore. I��ll go back first. We��ll talk when youe to check on Old Master.��

    Su Li nodded. ��Okay.��

    Su Li had already roughly guessed the reason why Guan Xiyue couldn��t sleep well. Since ancient times, mother-inws and daughter-inws have had a difficult time getting along with one another. No one could avoid such things, she was an example herself..

 Chapter 60 - 60: Robbing a Small Rotten House

    Chapter 60: Robbing a Small Rotten House

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After buying the things, Su Li returned to Huiren Hall. Cheng Yu sent someone to send her back.

    Su Li waved at Cheng Yu. ��There��s no need to send me. You can go back!��

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li��s reluctant expression. ��I��ll definitely be on time the day after tomorrow.��

    It wasn��t that he couldn��t bear to let Su Li go, but he couldn��t bear to let go of her superb medical skills. Sometimes, he would wonder why he wasn��t the one who had those medical skills.

    Su Li nodded and replied, ��Okay!��

    Cheng Yu instructed the driver, ��He Sheng, you have to send Physician Su home safely. Those things are very heavy, so remember to help.��

    The coachman, He Sheng, was a young and strong man. When he heard Cheng Yu��s words, he nodded his head. ��Doctor Cheng, don��t worry. I will definitely send Physician Su home.��

    It had to be said that He Sheng��s driving skills were not bad. The journey was not as bumpy as before, and it was sofortable that Su Li dozed off.

    Su Li��s eyelids became heavier and heavier. She leaned against the car and closed her eyes.

    The carriage that was originally walking well stopped. Su Li, who was napping, opened her eyes. In an unfamiliar environment, she would not let herself fall into deep sleep.

    ��What happened?��

    He Sheng said, ��Physician Su, an ox cart in front seems to be broken!��

    Because the ox cart was blocking their way, they had no way to bypass it, so they could only stop.

    Su Li lifted the curtain and saw an ox cart parked in the middle of the road. Beside the ox cart was an anxious old man.

    ��Let��s go take a look.�� Su Li jumped out of the carriage.

    Old Zhao was trying to repair the ox cart. Today, his luck was too bad. Not only was his wallet stolen in town, but the axle also broke on his way back.

    Originally, he had refunded the people in the car half of the fare and they walked back on their own!

    ��Sigh, what should I do!�� Old Zhao sighed and leaned against the ox cart dispiritedly.

    ��Can I help you?�� A pleasant voice reached his ears.

    ��Mother of Dahu, uh, no, Su Li, why is it you!�� Old Zhao looked at Su Li in surprise.

    Su Li looked at the ox cart and said, ��What��s wrong with your car?��

    Old Zhao sighed and said, ��The axle is broken. I thought it would be fine after some repairs, but it hasn��t been fixed even after half a day.��

    Su Li took a look and saw that the axle was indeed broken. She was really not good at this. If he fell into a mud pit, she could still help.

    When He Sheng heard Su Li and Old Zhao��s conversation, he realized that Su Li knew Old Zhao. He volunteered, ��Physician Su, I know how to fix this. I��ll help him fix it.

    He drove carriages for people all year round. If the road was not good, there might be all kinds of problems with the carriage. He did not dare toe out unless he had some special skills.

    Su Li said to He Sheng, ��Thank you.��

    If Old Zhao��s car couldn��t be repaired, she probably wouldn��t be able to go back today. She would help if she could!

    He Sheng smiled foolishly and said, ��It��s fine. Please wait for a while. This will take some time.��

    Old Zhao looked at He Sheng��s dexterous movements. He looked extremely skilled!

    ��Does he really know how to do it?�� Old Zhao asked Su Li.

    Su Li said, ��You��ll know in a while.��

    After a while, He Sheng stood up and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ��It��s done.��

    Old Zhao ran over excitedly to take a look. He tried driving the ox cart, and it moved.

    Old Zhao was so excited that tears streamed down his face. ��It��s really fixed!�� After repairing the ox cart, Su Li got into the carriage and set off again.

    The speed of the ox cart was not as fast as the carriage. Old Zhao looked at the carriage that was leaving and sighed. ��The world is really full of ups and downs!��

    Su Li took the carriage back to the vige again. This time, themotion was no less than thest time. The people at the vige entrance pointed at her. ��Look at hering back in the carriage. I wonder what she��s doing in town.�� ��What else can she do with that lump of flesh? Who would like her?��

    ��Then why does she alwayse back in a carriage after buying so many things!��

    ��How would I know? If you��re curious, you can ask her.��

    ��It��s boring. I��m not talking to you!��

    He Sheng heard the discussion and secretly looked at Su Li. He saw that her expression was calm, as if the person those people were talking about was not her.

    Su Li took down the things from the car. Why should she care about what others think?

    Besides, if she asked them to shut up, would they?

    She couldn��t use needles and thread to sew up those people��s mouths either!

    She would just take it that these people were jealous of her talent and beauty.

    Pushing open the courtyard door, the courtyard was in a mess. The wild vegetables she had dried in the courtyard were scattered all over the ground.

    Su Li nced at everything in the courtyard and frowned. Had this dpidated house been robbed?

    He Sheng was also stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. He did not expect Su Li to live in such a dpidated ce. From what he knew, the doctors were all doing well, at least not in such a small straw hut.

    He Shengposed himself and helped Su Li put everything in the house before bidding farewell.

    ��Physician Su, I��ll take my leave first.��

    Su Li urged him to stay. ��Come in and have a ss of water before leaving.��

    He Sheng declined politely, ��No, there are still many things to do in the clinic. There are fewer people today, so I have to rush back to help.��

    ��Alright then. Be careful on the way back.��

    Su Li didn��t ask him to stay anymore. After all, there wasn��t even a ce for him to sit at home. It wasn��t suitable for him to stay.

    When He Qingmu heard Su Li��s voice, he opened the door and stuck his head out. After confirming that it was really Su Li, he shouted loudly.

    ��Brother, Mother is back!��

    Su Li had just put her things away when two more pendants appeared on herp.

    ��Did you behave at home today?��

    The two little guys nodded vigorously. ��We��re very obedient.��

    Su Li held their hands and walked towards He Yufeng��s room.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Li enter, he said, ��You��re back!��

    Su Li nodded. ��Yes, what happened today? Did bandits enter the house? The courtyard is in a mess, and the kitchen stove has been smashed!��

    He Qingyao looked like he knew what was going on andined to Su Li, ��Grandma came over. The wild vegetables you left in the courtyard were all knocked over.��

    He Qingyao added, ��Grandma smashed our stove. She said that we don��t deserve to eat. In the future, we won��t need to cook because we��ll be begging on the streets.��

    He Qingmu continued, ��When she heard that Father could no longer get up, she pointed at Father��s nose and scolded him fiercely. She said that he was a piece of trash��

    After saying that, he felt that something was wrong. He raised his head and carefully looked at He Yufeng. Fortunately, He Yufeng��s expression was normal. He Qingmu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Su Li snorted. ��Looks like the lessonst time wasn��t enough. She came to cause trouble again.��

    He Qingmu continued, ��She also said that if we don��t give her the money, she won��t be so easy to talk to next time. She��ll burn our house down.��

    ��Grandma also said that you will nevere back. From now on, we are wild children without a mother!��

    After saying that, the brothers began to tear up..

 Chapter 61 - 61: Do You Really Think She’s Easy to Bully?

    Chapter 61: Do You Really Think She��s Easy to Bully?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li wiped the tears off their faces. ��Don��t worry, I won��t leave you behind.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked up at Su Li. ��Mother, you have to keep your word.��

    ��I will keep my word!�� Su Li curled her pinky at them.

    The brothers chuckled and extended their fingers.

    ��Pinky swear, hang yourself for a hundred years and you��re not allowed to change����

    Su Li recalled the scene in the courtyard. She could not express her current feelings with any words. She was really unlucky to have met a top-notch person like Wang Chunhua.

    However, she would soon let Wang Chunhua know that meeting her, Su Li, was the greatest blessing in Wang Chunhua��s life.

    Su Li nced at He Yufeng and realized that he was lying on the bed with a dark expression.

    That was true. It was one thing for his biological mother to be biased to the point of being biased, but she even did this to him. Anyone would be in a bad mood.

    He Yufeng felt Su Li��s gaze and smiled mockingly. At this moment, the words Wang Chunhua spouted when scolding him kept echoing in his mind.

    He recalled the days in the past. Ever since he was young, he had never received a single word of praise from his parents. As long as they were unhappy, they would take it out on him. In the past, he felt that he had not done well enough, but now, it seemed like that was not the case.

    If a person didn��t like you, even breathing was wrong. He Yufeng nced at the children standing by the bed and felt a trace offort in his heart. These two children were his salvation. He would give them all his love. He wouldn��t let them walk the path he had walked again.

    ��I��m going out for a while.��

    Su Li took the hoe in the corner and walked out of the courtyard.

    They had already split up, yet she still came over to cause trouble. She came over again and again. Did she really think she was easy to bully?

    Even though He Yufeng had copsed, she was still fine. She would not be polite to anyone who dared to disturb their lives.

    ��Hey���� Before He Yufeng could say anything to stop Su Li, she disappeared.

    At this time, what could happen if Su Li went out? She would just go to the old residence to settle scores with someone!

    He Yufeng struggled to get up, but He Qingyao ran over to help him.

    ��Father, lie down. We will go and find Mother.��

    ��That��s right, Father. You��re injured, you should not move. We will go and tind Mother.��

    He Yufeng looked at He Qingyao and his brother��s serious expressions and knew that he could not do anything in his current condition and he would only cause trouble.

    He nodded and said, ��Alright, follow her then. Don��t let your mother do anything. ��

    There were so many people in the old residence. If Su Li went alone, she would definitely be bullied. Their family did not suffer much losses today. Everything could wait until he recovered.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu responded and chased after Su Li.

    In the He family��s old residence.

    Wang Chunhua was sitting on a bench andmanding Madam Zhao and the others to work.

    ��All of you, be quick. I��m just asking you to do some work and you are dawdling, but when I ask you to eat, all of you eat more than anyone else.��

    Madam Zhao smiled obsequiously and said, ��Mother, we haven��t eaten meat in a few days. Do you think we should buy some meat to eat in the next few days?��

    Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes at Madam Zhao. ��Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat all day long. Meat is so expensive and you eat so much of it. If you have the spare money, buy it for me. I definitely won��t stop you.��

    Madam Zhao pursed her lips. They had already handed over the money they had painstakingly earned. She would not take out the small amount of money in her pocket. Wang Chun earns so much money in a month, but she was still so stingy. Was she nning to bring the money into her coffin?

    Although she thought so, Madam Zhao did not dare to offend Wang Chunhua. She continued to smile and said, ��It��s because Jinbao had recently mentioned to me that there��s no longer any oil in his stomach. This child is still growing. If he doesn��t eat well, he won��t grow in the future.��

    At the mention of He Jinbao, Wang Chunhua did not say anything else. She was willing to buy anything for her eldest grandson.

    ��Alright, I��ll cook two eggs for himter.��

    Wang Chunhua stood up from the stool and walked into the house. It looked like she was going to get the eggs.

    He Zhaodi tugged at Madam Qian��s clothes and said, ��I want to eat eggs too.��

    Madam Qian looked at her in disdain. ��You��re a good-for-nothing. How are you worthy of eating eggs? You should be happy to be given a mouthful of rice soup.��

    He Zhaodi pursed her lips and her eyes were filled with tears. It had been a long time since she had eaten eggs. Every time there was something delicious, it would not be her turn.

    Madam Qian waved at He Zhaodi. ��If you dare to cry, I��ll beat you to death.��

    He Zhaodi sniffed and ran away.

    ��Useless thing.�� Madam Qian continued to curse.

    Madam Qian��s attitude waspletely different from before. She smiled and said, ��Alright, I��ll get your grandmother to give you er. You��re all her grandchildren, so why can��t you eat it? She can��t be too biased. Otherwise, this family won��t be peaceful in the future.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard this in the room, she started cursing again.

    ��Eat, eat, eat. You only know how to eat all day long. You can��t do anything.��

    Wang Chunhua kept scolding. She knew in her heart that she could not be too biased. It would be fine if she was biased against her granddaughter. This is because after all, she was a good-for-nothing who was going to marry into someone else��s family in the future. No matter how well she ate and how their family raised her, what was the use? In the end, she would still benefit others!

    However, grandsons were different. He was carrying on the family line for the He family. Perhaps he could even bring the He family to greater heights in the future!

    Smack��

    Then there was another cry.

    ��Sob sob, Grandma

    ��What��s wrong with Jinbao?�� Wang Chunhua hurriedly ran out of the house.

    ��The bowl is broken!�� He Jinbao pointed at the broken pieces on the ground.

    Wang Chunhua��s heart ached when she saw the pieces on the ground. This was a new bowl she had just bought from town. It had only been used for a few days before it was broken.

    However, the person who had broken it was her favorite grandson. Wang Chunhua felt her heart bleed.

    He Jinbao had been observing Wang Chunhua��s expression. When she realized that her expression was not good, he cried even louder.

    Wang Chunhua had no choice but to coax him. ��It��s fine. It��s just a broken bowl. It��s fine if it shatters.��

    He Jinbao shouted, ��I don��t want to see these fragments again.��

    Wang Chunhua coaxed, ��Alright, Grandma will throw it away now!��

    These fragments were really unlucky. The further they were thrown, the better!

    On the way to the old residence, Su Li met Old Master Zhao, who had just returned.

    ��Su Li, where are you going?�� Old Man Zhao greeted Su Li warmly.

    Su Li looked at Old Zhao and a thought shed across her mind. Old Zhao usually interacted with the most people. If he advertised it, Wang Chunhua��s crimes would probably be known by the entire vige very soon.

    She sighed. ��My mother-inw smashed my things. I��m nning to go to the old residence to ask why she is treating like this!��

    After the car repair incident just now, Old Master Zhao��s favorable impression of Su Li increased. Now that he heard that the things in her house had been smashed, he felt a trace of sympathy..

 Chapter 62 - 62: A Plan

    Chapter 62: A n

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Old Zhao said, ��That mother-inw of yours is too much. Did she smash your bowls too? I saw her throwing debris into the river just now. I don��t need to think to know that she��s destroying the evidence.��

    There was no need for Su Li to say anything. Old Zhao had already imagined everything.

    Su Li��s eyes shed. She lowered her head and said, ��My family��s pot was smashed too!��

    Old Zhao pped his thigh and said, ��That is too much����

    After chatting with Old Zhao for a while, Su Li told him everything she wanted to express. Then, she found an excuse and left.

    Old Master Zhao looked at Su Li��s departing back and said, ��I used to think that she was rude and insensible, but now it seems that she��s too sensible and thus gets bullied.��

    Su Li did not know that Old Zhao had alreadybeled her as a ��victim��.

    Su Li stood not far away and looked at the brick house in the old residence. She had an inexplicable expression, not knowing what she was thinking.

    At this moment, He Qingyao and his brother caught up.

    He Qingyao looked up at Su Li and said, ��Mother, can you not go to the old residence?��

    ��Why?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingyao was in low spirits. ��Grandma is very fierce. You��ll definitely be bullied if you go.��

    Su Li chuckled. They were worried that she would be bullied!

    ��Don��t be afraid. Your mother is very powerful. Your grandmother can��t bully me.��

    He Qingmu said worriedly, ��B-but other than Grandma, there are many others. Two fists can��t fight four hands. No matter how powerful Mother is, she can��t defeat so many people!��

    He Qingyao said, ��That��s right, Mother. We didn��t get hurt this time. Why don��t we forget about it?��

    Seeing the fear on their faces, Su Li was even more determined to get back at them.

    In the past, they were often bullied, which resulted in the two little guys�� current personalities. In the long term, there would definitely be problems.

    Su Li did not walk straight to the old residence. Instead, she held He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands and turned a corner, walking towards the vige chief��s house.

    Other than venting her anger, it was too difficult for her to get anything substantial from the He family��s old residence. If she could get the vige chief to resolve this matter, not only would she anger those people in the old residence to death, but she would also skin them alive.

    What she wanted was for Wang Chunhua and the others to remember that they had to pay the price for provoking her.

    Although the vige chief��s house was not a brick house, it was still one of the top families in the vige.

    Most of the people in the He Family Vige had the surname He. The outsiders had fled to the wilderness to seek refuge in the past. Their ancestors were not from the He Family Vige, so there was an unspoken rule that the vige chief of the He Family Vige had to have the surname He.

    The current vige chief of the He Family Vige, He Yuan, was a more reasonable person, so she was not worried that he would be prejudiced against her because of the host��s bad deeds.

    ��Ah! Mother of Dahu, why are you here?�� The vige chief��s wife, Zhou Yu, was carrying a bucket of pig food to feed the pigs. Just as she walked to the kitchen door, she saw Su Li.

    Su Li lowered her head and adjusted her emotions in her heart. As she lowered her head, no one could see the expression on her face. When she looked up again, her face was already filled with worry.

    ��Auntie, is the vige chief at home? I want to talk to him about something.��

    Zhou Yu said truthfully, ��He just went out and isn��t at home. He��ll probably be back for a while.��

    Su Li said disappointedly, ��Then let��s wait for him here.��

    Seeing that Su Li��s face was filled with worry, Zhou Yu couldn��t help but ask, ��What��s wrong? What happened? Tell me first.��

    Su Li shook her head and sighed, looking like she found it difficult to speak.

    Her actions aroused Zhou Yu��s curiosity even more. ��Quickly tell Auntie what happened? Did your husband bully you?��

    Although this was unlikely, there was only a possibility of He Yufeng bullying his wife if the sun rose from the west today. One would be thankful if Su Li did not bully He Yufeng!

    Su Li pulled Zhou Yu and said, ��Auntie, the three, mother and sons of us really can��t live anymore. This life was originally difficult, but now, it��s even more difficult. We don��t even know how to have dinner today!��

    Zhou Yu frowned. What did this mean?

    Could it be that the family was running out of food and was nning toe to her house to freeload?

    That wouldn��t do. Her family didn��t have any extra food for others to eat.

    Zhou Yu was about to use an excuse to send Su Li away when she heard Su Li speak again.

    ��It��s almost winter. There won��t be as many prey as there are now. Aunt, you know that we have to give the old residence seven taels a month. He Yufeng wants to take advantage of the current season to quickly catch some prey. This way, we won��t have to worry even if it��s winter.��

    Zhou Yu nodded. He Yufeng was a well-nned person. Unfortunately, he had married an unreliable wife!

    Su Li sighed again and said, ��Who knew that the heavens wouldn��t do as we wished? No matter how much we schemed, we couldn��tpare to the heavens. Why is it that the hemp rope always chooses to cut off the details? Trouble only looks for people who are unlucky!��

    When Zhou Yu heard this, she knew that there was a story behind it. She asked,

    ��What exactly happened?��

    Seeing that she had sessfully nted the emotions, Su Li said, ��Two days ago, He Yufeng encountered a group of wild boars in the depths of the mountains. Although he was strong and had been to the battlefield, how could he defeat a group of wild boars alone? In the end, he was knocked down the valley by the wild boars!��

    Zhou Yu was a little surprised when she heard Su Li��s words. She really didn��t know that He Yufeng was injured from hunting. She had just returned from her mother��s ce and the vige gossip hadn��t reached her ears yet.

    Otherwise, with her status as the vige chief��s wife, she would have heard all the gossip in the vige.

    Zhou Yu looked at Su Li with sympathy. ��How is He Yufeng now? Did you get a doctor to take a look?��

    If He Yufeng copsed, their family would basically be finished.

    Su Li was not her neighbor, Chen Xiang. If Su Li had to work hard to support her family, she would probably run away faster than a rabbit.

    Su Li did not know what Zhou Yu was thinking and continued her performance. ��He Yufeng��s injuries were very serious. When I found him, he was already unconscious. I spent a lot of effort trying to pull him back.��

    ��But he can��t move at will. If he moves at will, I��m afraid..

    Su Li did notplete the rest of the sentence. She let Zhou Yu imagine it herself. She just had to stop when she had to.

    ��It��s that serious?�� Zhou Yu frowned.

    After hearing Su Li��s description, she felt that He Yufeng might not be able to live anymore. He might even die soon.

    Su Li said, ��Today, I went to town to invite a doctor from Huiren Hall, hoping that he coulde and treat He Yufeng. No matter what, he was just short of kneeling down for his family. It��s also because the doctor from Huiren Hall is kind-hearted. After knowing what happened to us, he reluctantly agreed toe and help.��

    Su Li silently gave herself a thumbs up. Life was like a show. It all depended on acting skills!

    Zhou Yu nodded. ��That��s good.. As long as the doctor is willing toe and take a look!��

 Chapter 63 - 63: Complaints

    Chapter 63: Comints

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li smiled mockingly and said, ��That��s right. Fortunately, the doctors of

    Huiren Hall are kind-hearted. Otherwise, what would we do!��

    ��Auntie, why do you think a person you��ve never met in your life can give people warmth? Why do people who are rted by blood trample people to death and don��t even give us a way out?!��

    When Zhou Yu heard Su Li��s words, she knew what she was referring to. She said, ��You mean the people in the old residence?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��I can��t live like this anymore!��

    Zhou Yu��s gossipy heart immediately rose. What exactly happened? It was really ufortable to not know it!

    ��Quick, tell me what��s going on!��

    Su Li kept saying that she couldn��t live. Why didn��t she say that she couldn��t live? She was really anxious!

    This was the effect that Su Li wanted. She said in a low voice, ��I just came back from town. The house is in a mess. Even our pots and stove have been smashed. Now, the child��s father is lying in bed and can��t get up. The children are still young����

    Zhou Yu frowned. ��Why did they smash your stove for no reason?��

    This was too outrageous. Even if they had a grudge, they wouldn��t go to the door to smash someone��s pot and stove, let alone someone from his family.

    Before Su Li could speak, He Qingmu, who was at the side, said with a sobbing tone, ��Grandma said that since my father is useless in bed, he doesn��t need to eat anymore. Hence, she smashed our family��s stove and everything in our house.��

    ��Sob sob sob����

    Su Li silently gave He Qingmu a thumbs up. This child had a bright future and even knew how to add fuel to the fire.

    When He Qingyao saw that He Qingmu was crying, his eyes immediately turned red. He sniffed and said.

    ��Grandma Zhou, my grandmother even hit us hard. She said that we should starve to death and even asked us to carry feces. When we stopped, she would ssh feces on us!��

    ��Sshing feces on you?�� Zhou Yu��s face was filled with disbelief.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��It��s true. If we lie, we��ll be struck by lightning.��

    Zhou Yu frowned. Previously, she had heard that Su Li had sshed feces on her mother-inw. Now, it seemed that there was more to it.

    Su Li saw Zhou Yu��s confusion and took the opportunity to tell her what happened that day.

    Zhou Yu said indignantly, ��Wang Chunhua is too much.��

    There were people who beat and scolded their children, but there had never been anyone who sshed feces on their children. Wang Chunhua had really opened her eyes to the world.

    Zhou Yu looked at He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s cute faces and was so angry that she did not believe it. She did not know how Wang Chunhua could bear to kill such lovable grandsons. She wished she could settle the score with Wang

    Chunhua now.

    Her daughter-inw��s stomach had no news for the past few years. She had seen the doctor and ate remedies, but there was no movement in her stomach.

    Now that she saw these two chubby children, which were even a pair of twins, she liked them no matter how she looked at them. The praise in her heart instantly deviated.

    He Qingmu acted ording to the situation. He could tell that Zhou Yu pitied them. He hugged Zhou Yu��s thigh and cried.

    ��Boohoo�� Grandma Zhou, I��m so scared. Do you think Grandma will beat us to death in the future? She says she wants to beat us to death every day!��

    He Qingyao also hugged Zhou Yu and cried, ��Grandma Zhou, I��m so scared. I have nightmares every night now. I dream that Grandma has turned into a big bad wolf and ate us up!��

    Su Li was speechless.

    This show waspletely the two little guys�� own performance. It had nothing to do with her at all!

    Zhou Yu was a little stunned by the sudden hug, but there was a hint of joy in her heart.

    ��Hey, be good, don��t cry. If there��s anything, I��ll definitely help you.��

    Su Li took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ��Auntie, you know about our family��s matters. We haven��t owed a single pension to them all these years since we split up. Now that the children��s father has just fallen and injured himself, it��s fine if his parents don��t help. Instead, they are still rubbing salt on our wounds, we can only suffer in silence!��

    Zhou Yu sighed. She knew better than anyone that Su Li��s family had split up. The other copy of the document was still in their house!

    At that time, she had also tried to persuade Su Li, but she refused to listen no matter what. All these years, she had suffered a lot because of this.

    However, Wang Chunhua was too much. Her own son was injured, but she still went to smash the things in his family. If not for the fact that she had watched He Yufeng grow up, she would have thought that He Yufeng was adopted by Wang Chunhua and her husband.

    ��Take a seat first. When my old manes backter, I��ll get him to stand up for you.�� Zhou Yu said.

    Su Li said, ��Then I��ll have to trouble you, Auntie. If not for the fact that I really have no choice, I wouldn��t havee to disturb you.��

    Zhou Yu waved her hand and said, ��This is what we should do. If there��s anything in the future, feel free to look for me. If anyone dares to bully others, I��ll definitely make them suffer.��

    Although Zhou Yu��s words were polite, Su Li felt that at least today��s matter was settled.

    Everyone knew that the vige chief of the He Family Vige was someone who listened to his wife. As long as Zhou Yu said something, as long as it did not involve anything major, he would usually nod in agreement.

    Su Li said to the two little guys, ��Hurry up and thank your Grandma Zhou.��

    She could tell that Zhou Yu liked these two children very much, so it was not bad to use them to act cute to her and gain her favor.

    ��Thank you, Grandma Zhou,�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu said obediently.

    This greeting made Zhou Yu smile until her eyes narrowed. She patted their heads and said, ��It��s fine. Don��t be afraid!��

    Zhou Yu turned around and went into the house again. She took out two chairs and ced them behind their butts. She said, ��Sit down first. That old man should be back soon.��

    ��Thank you, Auntie.�� Su Li nodded and thanked her.

    After a while, He Yuan leisurely walked back from outside.

    When Zhou Yu saw He Yuan enter the courtyard, he hurriedly went over to wee him. ��You old man, why are you only back now!��

    He Yuan saw Zhou Yu��s anxious expression and did not understand what had happened. He said nkly, ��What��s the matter? Didn��t I tell you before I left?��

    Zhou Yu pulled He Yuan towards Su Li. ��Of course it��s a big matter. Let me tell you, the He family is too outrageous. It��s fine if the family doesn��t care that their third son is injured, but the mother even went to smash his things.��

    He Yuan frowned. ��Such a thing happened?��

    Why didn��t he hear anything?

    Zhou Yu red at him. ��Why would I lie to you about such a thing? In my opinion, the He family doesn��t take you seriously at all. You have to stand up for their family.��

    He Yuan said, ��If that��s the case, I will definitely not ignore it.��

    Why was the He family getting more and more overboard? It was really too outrageous!

    Su Li stood up. ��Vige Chief, I��ll have to trouble you with this. All the pots and pans in our house have been smashed. We don��t have any tools to cook tonight.��

    Zhou Yu chimed in, ��Old man, you have to give an exnation for this. Otherwise, anyone can go to other people��s houses and smash their pots and pans in the future.. If word gets out, won��t our He Family Vige lose face?��

 Chapter 64 - 64: What Misunderstanding?

    Chapter 64: What Misunderstanding?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yuan snorted and said, ��Let��s go and take a look at Old He��s house.��

    Zhou Yu held He Qingyao and his brother��s hands and said, ��Let��s go, darlings. Grandma Zhou will bring you to seek justice.��

    The more she looked at these two children, the more she liked them. If only she could have these two cute grandchildren!

    In the He family��s old residence, Wang Chunhua was steaming egg soup in the kitchen.

    She usually did such things herself. Because she was afraid that someone would secretly eat it, she never let anyone interfere.

    ��Grandma, is the egg soup ready?�� He Jinbao ran to Wang Chunhua and asked for the egg soup.

    Wang Chunhua stroked his head dotingly. ��It��ll be fine in a while. Wait a little longer.��

    He Jinbao pursed his lips and looked a little unhappy. ��Alright, I��ll wait a little longer!��

    He Yuan entered the house first and nced at the courtyard.

    ��Is Old He at home?��

    Old He was sitting in the central room as the boss. When he heard He Yuan��s voice, he hurriedly walked out.

    ��Ah! Isn��t this Brother? Why are you free toe over today?��

    ��Come,e,e. Sit in the room.��

    Old He shouted into the kitchen again, ��Old woman, our brother is here. Hurry up and pour a cup of tea.��

    Wang Chunhua stuck her head out to take a look and instructed Madam Zhao to prepare tea.

    When she saw Su Li standing behind He Yuan, she couldn��t help but scold,

    ��What is that little b*tch doing here?��

    He Jinbao also saw He Qingyao and He Qingmu. He recalled thest time he was beaten up and ran to the brothers angrily and pushed them hard.

    ��What are you doing in my house? Get out of here.��

    p-

    Su Li pped He Jinbao��s hand that had pushed He Qingyao and his brother. ��Let��s talk nicely. Who allowed you to push them?��

    Although He Jinbao was a little afraid of Su Li, this was his territory. Hence, he started howling at the top of his lungs.

    When Wang Chunhua saw that her favorite grandson had been beaten up, she rushed towards Su Li with a broom and cursed.

    ��Little b*tch, I think you��re out of control. You even dare toe and hit someone!��

    Su Li looked at the broom that wasing at her. She didn��t grab it up, but dodged towards Zhou Yu.

    Wang Chunhua only had eyes for Su Li at the moment. When she saw Su Li hiding to the side, she thought that she was afraid.

    Wang Chunhua��s lips curled up. Did she think that she would be fine if she hid?

    She was someone with prediction skills, so Wang Chunhua used her prediction skills and ended up beating Zhou Yu up.

    Zhou Yu��s face darkened. She looked at Wang Chunhua as if she wanted to eat her up immediately.

    ��S-Sister-inw���� Wang Chunhua saw that she had hit the wrong person and immediately started to feel guilty.

    She was clearly going to hit Su Li just now. Why did she hit the wrong person?

    She beat Zhou Yu up today. What if Zhou Yu found an opportunity to take revenge on her in the future?

    After being hit for no reason, Zhou Yu��s expression was rather ugly. She looked at Wang Chunhua and snorted. ��Don��t call me sister-inw. I don��t dare to be your sister-inw!��

    She was younger than Wang Chunhua, but because her man was the vige chief, some people called her sister-inw. This was a form of respect for her.

    Wang Chunhua pretended to p her face twice. ��My eyes were ying tricks on me just now. I deserve to be pped. Sister-inw, please be magnanimous and don��t hold it against me.��

    He Yuan��s expression did not look too good when he saw his wife being beaten up. This He family was too arrogant. They even dared to hit his wife in front of him. He did not know what they were like usually!

    Old He saw this and cursed in his heart. It was fine if this old woman was usually unruly, but why was she unruly at this time?

    ��You damn old woman, what are you doing with that pair of eyes? How can you hit your sister-inw? I��ll beat you to death.�� Old He pretended to hit Wang

    Chunhua.

    He Yuan scolded, ��Alright, what are you making a fuss about? Stop!��

    If Old He hit Wang Chunhua in front of him today, bad rumors about him abusing his power would definitely spread tomorrow. He had a hundred ways to teach the He family a lesson. There was no need to rush.

    Old He apologized to He Yuan carefully. ��Brother, I��m really sorry. I��ll definitely teach this old woman a lessonter.��

    He Yuan did not even look Old He in the eye. The air slowly filled with a trace of awkwardness.

    Fortunately, Madam Zhao quickly brewed the tea. ��Vige Chief, Auntie, the tea is ready. Come in and have a cup of tea!��

    Old He made an inviting gesture to He Yuan. ��Brother, let��s have tea in the room.��

    He Yuan refused with a straight face, ��There��s no need for tea. Let��s talk about today��s matter!��

    Today��s matter?

    What happened today?

    Old He didn��t know why, but nothing seemed to have happened in the vige today!

    ��What is it?�� Old He asked.

    He Yuan felt that Old He was pretending to be stupid and looked at him meaningfully. He originally thought that there was at least one sensible person in this family, but now it seemed that there was no one.

    ��Did you go to He Yufeng��s house today and smash his pots, pans, and stove? Although you��re his elders, you��re his parents and not his enemies. He��s already lying on the bed and can��t move. It��s fine if you don��t help, but since you even ran over and smashed their necessities!��

    ��As parents, it��s really overboard for you to do this. Look at the area around us.

    Are there any parents who act as overboard as you?��

    He Yuan told Old He everything and even said some sentences really offensively.

    ��Could there be a misunderstanding?�� Old He didn��t believe what He Yuan said.

    Who would have the time to destroy their son��s house?

    They were not stupid. If they offended He Yufeng, what if he stopped giving them money? Although the possibility was not high,pared to money, they would not do such a stupid thing.

    He Yuan snorted. ��Misunderstanding? You guys smashed someone else��s house and now you��re telling me it��s a misunderstanding? Why don��t we go take a look at what you��ve smashed now?��

    Zhou Yu looked at Wang Chunhua with a faint smile. ��It��s impossible for things to rot for no reason. Someone has to do it!��

    Old He looked at Wang Chunhua and said, ��Did you do it?��

    Wang Chunhua muttered softly, ��It��s not as exaggerated as they say. I just identally stepped on that stove. Who asked that stove to be not sturdy at all? It copsed instantly. Moreover, we really didn��t smash the pots and pans. It��spletely them ndering me!��

    She swore that she just wanted to vent her anger. She gently kicked the stove and it copsed. She really didn��t smash those pots and pans. She wasn��t a fool. Why would she smash them?

    Old He red at Wang Chunhua fiercely. What a useless thing. Those things were already so broken, what was there to smash? It would not sound good if word got out..

 Chapter 65 - 65: You Want Evidence, Right?

    Chapter 65: You Want Evidence, Right?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li caught Wang Chunhua��s words and said, ��Then do you admit that you smashed the stove?��

    Wang Chunhua said shamelessly, ��What do you mean I smashed it? It��s clearly your family��s stove that��s not strong. Can you me me?��

    Su Li sneered and said, ��If you didn��t go to my house and didn��t smash the stove, would it have copsed for no reason? If you didn��t go, would those pots and pans in my house have been smashed to pieces by you?��

    Wang Chunhua raised her voice. ��Don��t nder me. I didn��t even touch your pots and pans. Don��t try to ckmail me with this!��

    Su Li crossed her arms and said, ��You��re still quibbling at a time like this. You had made a fuss at my house and our next-door neighbor heard it. Besides, you were not even willing to let it go after smashing them, you threw it all into the river.��

    ��Do you think no one will know if you destroy the evidence? But have you thought about it? If you don��t want others to know, don��t do it.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard Su Li��s words, she was so angry that she stomped her feet. ��What nonsense are you talking about? Who cares about smashing your lousy pot and bowl? Smashing them will hurt my hand.��

    ��You little b*tch, you only know how to talk nonsense all day long. Do you believe that I��ll tear your mouth apart?��

    Su Li didn��t continue arguing with Wang Chunhua. Instead, she said to He Yuan, ��Vige Chief, she already admitted that she was the one who kicked down the stove just now. Although she doesn��t admit to smashing the pots and bowls, I��m 100% sure that she did this.��

    Wang Chunhua pointed at Su Li excitedly and said, ��Little b*tch, you little b*tch. It��s really my family��s misfortune to marry a scourge like you.��

    Su Li lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, ��I��m just telling the truth. Now, I have to be scolded so terribly even when I��m telling the truth.��

    Zhou Yu was already biased towards Su Li. In addition, she was feeling ufortable after being hit by Wang Chunhua just now. Now that she saw Wang Chunhua��s aggressive appearance, the scale in her heartpletely tilted.

    ��Madam Wang, you��re too much. Don��t be so overboard. You even want to smash your son and daughter-inw��s necessities. Tell me, is there a deep hatred between the two of you?��

    Wang Chunhua��s voice was louder than the sky. She roared, ��I didn��t smash it. This little b*tch is ndering me!��

    She felt so wronged!

    If she had known this would happen, she would have smashed all those broken things today and lit that dpidated straw hut on fire so that this little slut wouldn��te over and shout.

    Zhou Yu nced at Wang Chunhua coldly. ��You��re still quibbling at this point. Who else could it be other than you?��

    Wang Chunhua pulled Madam Qian over. ��My second daughter-inw was with me at that time. She can testify for me. I didn��t even touch their junk.��

    Madam Qian was originally hiding at the side, but now that she was pulled out by Wang Chunhua, the corners of her mouth twitched as she hurriedly exined, ��I can testify that we really didn��t smash those things at that time. Third Sister-inw must have wanted to take the opportunity to extort us.��

    They had heard the news that He Yufeng had been injured while hunting and that it was very likely that he would lie on the bed and never get up. After knowing this news, they were all stunned.

    He Yufeng was their money-making tool. If He Yufeng became paralyzed from now on, who would give them money?

    Was he to have hopes on that woman, Su Li?

    If He Yufeng copsed, Su Li would probably have to run away overnight.

    Su Li nced at Wang Chunhua and her daughter-inw. She then reached out to look at the crowd and said sarcastically, ��You��re testifying for yourself?

    Do you think I��m stupid or do you think everyone is stupid?��

    The onlookers puffed out their chests. They knew very well that they were not stupid!

    ��That��s right. Would a thief admit that he was a thief?��

    ��It must have been the mother-inw and daughter-inw who did it, but now they don��t dare to admit it.��

    ��They��re used to being shameless in the past. Why would they admit it? It��s already good enough that they didn��t extort back.��

    Zhou Yu nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. Only a fool would admit. You have topensate their family. Otherwise, if everyone is like you, our vige will be in chaos.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard that Zhou Yu wanted to her topensate them, her eyes bulged. ��Impossible. I didn��t smash it at all. You want me topensate? Dream on!��

    Zhou Yu said, ��You��re not paying? Dream on! You broke someone else��s things and you still want to deny it? I��ve never seen such a shameless person.��

    Wang Chunhua shouted, ��Who��s the shameless one? Who��s the shameless one?

    She said that I smashed the things. May I ask if she has evidence?��

    Zhou Yu choked. They really didn��t have any evidence. They had only heard Su Li��s oral description just now and hadn��t even been to the scene. Su Li wouldn��t lie, right?

    When Wang Chunhua saw Zhou Yu��s expression, she knew that they had no evidence. She said proudly, ��If you have the ability, show me the evidence. If you don��t have evidence, you came over to nder me. Are you guys so bored that your balls hurt?��

    ��Sister-inw, ever since you entered the house, you��ve been speaking up for

    Third Sister-inw. Did she bribe you? Otherwise, why can��t you tell right from wrong?��

    Wang Chunhua felt that she was in the right and started to nder Zhou Yu.

    When He Yuan heard Wang Chunhua��s words, he nced at her sharply.

    Zhou Yu almost fainted from anger. Just because she stood up for Su Li, it means that she was bribed?

    If she spoke up for Wang Chunhua, did she also get bribed by her?

    Zhou Yu took a deep breath and kept telling herself not to be angry. If she was angry, she would die quickly.

    ��We��re just speaking ording to the facts. This is what you call us getting bribed, then tell me what benefits we got. If you don��t exin clearly today, we won��t let this go!��

    Wang Chunhua pursed her lips and said, ��You know very well what benefits you��ve obtained.��

    Zhou Yu red at Wang Chunhua. ��You can��t eat anything as you please nor say anything you want. If you think we��re being unfair, you can go to town and look for the superintendent.��

    ��Besides, you just admitted that you were the one who kicked the stove and you still think that you��ve been wronged. Even if you go to the government, the county magistrate will find you guilty.��

    Wang Chunhua pursed her lips and said, ��What do you mean I��m guilty? It��s because that stove is not strong. What does it have to do with me? At most, I��ll let her kick my stove. If my stove copses, I��ll ept it!��

    Zhou Yu was speechless.

    She really couldn��t reason with a woman like Wang Chunhua. She probably couldn��t win her even with ten mouths.

    Old He was a little smug when he saw that Wang Chunhua had the upper hand. This old woman was not useless.

    Old He was proud, but he did not notice that He Yuan��s face had already darkened.

    Su Li walked up to Wang Chunhua and said, ��You want evidence, right?��

    Wang Chunhua��s eyelids twitched as she had a bad feeling. However, on second thought, she didn��t smash those pots and pans. Could Su Li still conjure evidence out of thin air?

    Thinking of this, Wang Chunhua became confident again.. ��Yes, if you have the ability, take it out!��

 Chapter 66 - 66: The Might of the Village Chief

    Chapter 66: The Might of the Vige Chief

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li looked at Wang Chunhua��s smug expression and snorted softly. Then, she took out a bowl piece from her pocket and said, ��This is my family��s bowl piece. Someone saw you throw it into the river with their own eyes.��

    Wang Chunhua said disdainfully, ��What nonsense are you talking about? This fragment is clearly my family��s bowl. I identally broke it just now. I threw it into the river because I was annoyed.��

    ��You��re ndering me with this fragment now. Do you think we��re all fools?��

    The number of onlookers gradually increased. When everyone heard that the vige chief had brought Su Li and the other two to the He family, their gossipy hearts soared.

    The people who were originally eating carried their bowls and went to the He family to join in the fun.

    ��Hey, tell me what��s going on. Why did the vige chief bring Mother of Dahu and the others over?��

    ��That��s right. What��s going on? I didn��t have time as I was busy cooking at home just now. What happened in the vige?��

    A warm-hearted woman at the side said, ��Aiyo, let me tell you what happened. Wang Chunhua went over and smashed He Yufeng��s pots and pans because her son was paralyzed on the bed. In the end, she even kicked the stove in his house until it was broken.��

    ��It��s so exaggerated. Why?�� The people at the side were puzzled.

    The woman pursed her lips and said, ��What else could it be? He Yufeng might have be a cripple after being injured from hunting. Wang Chunhua felt that she wouldn��t be able to get her retirement money in the future, so she went over and threw a fit!��

    ��No way! Is He Yufeng their biological son? Even if they can��t afford to pay, they can��t smash their things!��

    ��That��s right. The vige chief is asking her topensate now, but she doesn��t seem very willing!��

    Everyone discussed animatedly.

    Wang Chunhua put her hands on her hips and said, ��What nonsense are you talking about? I didn��t do those things at all.��

    Zhou Yu tugged at Su Li��s sleeve. ��Look at how arrogant she is. If you have a witness, quickly take it out.��

    Wang Chunhua��s arrogant appearance made people grit their teeth in hatred. They wished they could p her face so hard she would fly away!

    Su Li gave Zhou Yu a reassuring look. She looked at Wang Chunhua and said, ��Not everything you say makes sense. This bowl is indeed mine because I was afraid that someone would secretly take it away. I even specially engraved the word ��Su�� on it.��

    Wang Chunhua��s voice was sharp. ��If you say it��s yours, then it��s yours? You said that the words you carved are yours. Call it and see if it responds to you.�� Chen Xiang stood up and said, ��This bowl is indeed hers. I��ve seen it before.��

    Su Li looked at Chen Xiang in surprise. Chen Xiang did not like to join in the fun. Usually, if anything happened in the vige, she would stay far away. She did not expect her to stand up for her.

    Chen Xiang smiled at Su Li. She had also heard that Su Li��s things had been smashed. After some thought, she decided toe over and take a look. She didn��t expect to be able to help Su Li.

    Moreover, she wasn��t lying. This fragment was indeed identical to the bowl that Su Li had given her previously.

    Wang Chunhua never expected that her broken bowl would coincidentally look the same as Su Li��s bowl.

    Wang Chunhua spat at Chen Xiang. ��This bowl clearly belongs to my family. You picked up the fragments I threw and came back to spout nonsense. Let me tell you, you��ll be struck by lightning for ndering others.��

    Chen Xiang straightened her back. ��I��m just telling the truth. This bowl was newly bought by Su Li. She even used this bowl to store things for me, so I won��t remember wrongly.��

    Wang Chunhua and Chen Xiang each had their own opinions. The surrounding vigers did not know who to believe.

    Su Li swept her gaze across the crowd. When she saw Old Zhao standing on his toes and looking in, she smiled.

    Old Zhao saw Su Li��s gaze, especially her half-smile. He was inexplicably afraid.

    Su Li pointed at Old Master Zhao and said, ��Old Master Zhao happened to see you sneaking around and throwing things. If you don��t believe me, ask him.��

    Zhou Yu looked at Old Zhao. ��Old Zhao, tell me what happened.��

    Old Zhao, who was watching the show, was speechless.

    He only wanted to watch the show quietly. Why did he suddenly get the attention?

    However, he had indeed seen it. In addition, Su Li had indeed helped him previously, so he told her what he had seen.

    With Old Zhao��s evidence, Wang Chunhua��s crime was already considered to be confirmed.

    Su Li crossed her arms and looked at Wang Chunhua. ��The truth is right in front of you. Why aren��t you admitting it?��

    Wang Chunhua was so angry that she picked up the broom and swung it back at Su Li. This time, Su Li did not dodge. She grabbed the broom and swung it hard.

    She was so strong that she almost knocked Wang Chunhua over.

    Wang Chunhua was furious. ��Little b*tch, watch how I deal with you����

    He Yuan stood up and scolded, ��Alright, stop arguing. This is your He family��s fault. Compensate He Laosan��s family with a stove andpensate them with the smashed pots and pans. Pay them in silver and let He Yufeng��s wife settle them herself.

    Wang Chunhua shouted, ��Why should Ipensate if I didn��t smash anything?

    Are you taking me for a fool?��

    Some people who were watching themotion said, ��She��s still in the right? If she doesn��tpensate, we��ll drag her to the officials.��

    ��That��s right. If she doesn��t pay, we��ll drag her to the authorities.��

    Wang Chunhua almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Why was she med for something she didn��t do?

    She was so terribly wronged!

    He Yuan didn��t want to talk to Wang Chunhua anymore. He said to Old He, ��You decide for yourself. Do you want topensate or do you want to get pulled to report to the officials?��

    Old He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, He Yuan spoke again.

    ��Let me make it clear to you first. If you go to jail because of this, I��m afraid our He Family Vige won��t tolerate you anymore. People with bad records aren��t worthy of living in our He Family Vige. We don��t want such people ruining the atmosphere in the vige.��

    The person at the side nodded and echoed, ��That��s right. Our He Family Vige can��t tolerate such a person. When the timees, we��ll get rid of you from the genealogy.��

    Wang Chunhua, who was about to shout, waspletely silent. They had lived here for generations. If they were expelled, where could they go?

    Besides, their assets were all here. If they were exterminated, they would have to sell their assets and move out of this ce. Thinking of this, Wang Chunhua couldn��t help but shiver.

    Su Li looked at He Yuan in surprise. It had to be said that the older the ginger, the spicier it was. The moment He Yuan spoke, he wanted to expel the family. Even a shrew like Wang Chunhua did not dare to make a scene.

    If He Yuan didn��t mention the eradication of the family, Wang Chunhua probably wouldn��t lose money today, and the He family wouldn��t admit this matter.

    When Madam Zhao and Madam Qian heard that they were going topensate, they felt resentful. If they did notpensate, they would be reported to the officials. Moreover, there was a possibility of extermination.

    ��Third Sister-inw, it��s said that even if bones are broken, tendons are still connected. Why are you so ruthless? Are you trying to force us to our deaths before you��re satisfied?��

    ��That��s right. We��re all family. Why do you have to do this? If we encounter any difficulties in the future, we can still help each other. If you kill all of us, you won��t even have anyone to help you..��

 Chapter 67 - 67: God of Stoves

    Chapter 67: God of Stoves

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li almostughed out loud when she heard their words. Did they think that she would expect them to help?

    As long as the people in the old residence didn��t kick her when she was down, she would be thankful.

    He Yuan didn��t want to hear them argue anymore and let Old He make the decision. ��Old He, you��re the head of the family. You have the final say. How should we deal with this matter?��

    Old He wanted to say that he would notpensate her. Why would hepensate her with so much silver? Su Li was really too much. She went to the vige chief for such a small matter. Didn��t she know that family scandals should not be exposed?

    Old He said reluctantly, ��We��ll pay.��

    Wang Chunhua was still a little unhappy. ��Old man!��

    Old He red at Wang Chunhua. ��Shut up!��

    What could he do if he did notpensate? Could he really let the officials capture their entire family?

    Today��s matter was all caused by this damn old woman. If it weren��t for the fact that she didn��t know how to stop all day long, there wouldn��t be so many things today.

    Wang Chunhua red at Su Li. It was all this little b*tch��s fault. She had clearly only kicked the stove and didn��t even touch the pots and pans. How did she be the one who smashed the things?

    Zhou Yu held Su Li��s hand and said, ��Count how much those things of yours are worth!��

    Su Li counted with her fingers. ��The pots and pans cost two taels of silver. I have to hire someone to make that stove again, but it also costs five taels of silver, so you just have topensate me a total of seven taels of silver.��

    Seven taels of silver?

    This d*mn b*tch actually dared to ask for a sky-high price?

    Seven taels of silver was more than enough to buy a coffin for this little slut, let alone those lousy things!

    Wang Chunhua spat at Su Li. ��Those pieces of junk are also worth seven taels of silver. Why don��t you rob someone?��

    Zhou Yu nced at Wang Chunhua. ��How are those things not worth seven taels of silver? You kicked the stove and it copsed. What if the stove god mes you?��

    ��He Yufeng often goes up the mountain to hunt. If you anger the stove god and he can��t even catch his prey, do you think you can afford these losses?��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. How could she have forgotten about the stove god? She should have asked more just now. It was not a small matter to offend the stove god!

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ��That��s right. You��ve been collecting seven taels of silver a month for so many years. What��s wrong with asking you topensate seven taels of silver now? If the stove god mes you, can you bear the responsibility?��

    ��That��s right. Why did you have to offend the Stove God? If you anger the Stove God, you��ll suffer.��

    Wang Chunhua��s breath was stuck in her chest. These people were all stepping on the weak. In the past, when she was doing great, these people did not talk to her like this!

    He Yuan looked at Old He and said, ��Do you have any objections?��

    Old He felt suffocated and said, ��Can you reduce it? Look, we have so many mouths to feed. It��s not easy to earn money these days. The pots and pans don��t cost that much. How about three taels of silver?��

    Su Li burst outughing. ��You get seven taels of silver a month for your retirement expenses and you guys are telling me that your lives aren��t easy. If your lives aren��t easy, there probably won��t be a family in the vige that��s doing well!��

    ��Look at how good this house is! The wind can��t blow it away and the rain wouldn��t drench it. It was specially built with bricks that were brought from the town. It��s not like our thatched house, which copses when the wind blows and floods when it rains.��

    ��By the way, you still have a few acres of fertilend, right? The food nted every year should still be rich, right? Since you don��t want to lose money, you can give us a piece ofnd. After all, we have a share.��

    Old He: ������ He really wanted to sew up Su Li��s mouth and make her shut up for the rest of her life. He wants no words from that mouth to be heard.

    Wang Chunhua jumped up in anger. ��You still want the field? You��re simply daydreaming. Let me tell you, unless I die, don��t even think about it!��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. ��Since you don��t want to give me the fields, give me the silver readily.��

    Zhou Yu chimed in, ��Madam Wang, quickly take out the silver. We still have other things to do. We don��t have time to waste at your house.�� Wang Chunhua gritted her teeth and said, ��I don��t have money!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Then go to jail.��

    Old He looked at He Yuan with a troubled expression and said, ��Brother, even if we were the ones who smashed those pots and pans, those things are not worth seven taels of silver. Help us. We really can��t take out so much silver!��

    Even if he could take it out, he would not take it. Su Li was clearly deceiving her. Even if she threw those pieces of junk on the road, beggars would not want them, yet she was asking for two taels of silver for them. She was daydreaming.

    He Yuan thought for a moment and said, ��Four taels of silver then. Both of you can take a step back. If you still want to continue arguing, go to the government office.��

    He swore that he would no longer care about such trivial matters in the future. If he couldn��t get any results, wouldn��t he be criticized?

    Su Li nodded in agreement. ��For the sake of the vige chief today, so be it. However, this won��t happen again. If there��s a next time, I won��t be so easy to talk to.��

    Old He was speechless.

    Four taels of silver and she still looked like she had suffered a loss. Those who didn��t know better would think that her pots and pans were iid with gold!

    Wang Chunhua still wanted to throw a tantrum. These four taels of silver were more painful than cutting off a piece of her flesh.

    He Fengnian was drinking and chatting with the people next door. When he heard that something had happened to his family, he rushed back.

    He had also heard the rough story from his neighbor. He cursed Su Li in his heart, but at this point, they had to pay for the money!

    There were witnesses and evidence. It was useless even if his mother refused to admit it. After all, everyone was not blind. If they were really expelled, they would have no one to help them.

    He Fengnian stood beside Wang Chunhua and said, ��Mother,pensate Third

    Sister-inw with the silver!��

    Wang Chunhua was still unwilling. He Fengnian whispered a few words into Wang Chunhua��s ear. In the end, Wang Chunhua cursed softly before turning around to enter the house to get the silver.

    ��Take it to buy a coffin.�� Wang Chunhua threw the silver into Su Li��s hand.

    Su Li smiled and kept the silver. ��Alright, when the two of you die, I��ll definitely take out a little of this silver to buy you coffins.��

    Wang Chunhua pointed at Su Li and said, ��Are you cursing me to die?��

    Su Li blinked innocently and said, ��You were the one who asked me to buy a coffin. Only the two of you are older in the family, so it��s right that I buy coffins for the both of you. Isn��t that right?�� Wang Chunhua was speechless.

    So angry! So angry!

    The farce ended after Su Li received four taels of silver. The vigers dispersed when they saw that there was nomotion.

    Su Li held the brothers�� hands and left. Wang Chunhua pointed at their backs and started scolding.

    After leaving the old residence, He Qingyao looked up at Su Li. ��Mother, our bowls don��t seem to be broken!��

    Why did Mother say that their pots and pans were smashed just now? Wasn��t this a lie?

 Chapter 68 - 68: Still Acting Good After Taking Advantage

    Chapter 68: Still Acting Good After Taking Advantage

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li stroked his head and said, ��Mother, this isn��t called lying. This is called giving someone a taste of their own medicine. Your grandmother bullied us, so she should pay a price.��

    ��If she does something bad every time and the punishment is nothing. She will continue doing the same next time. This time, she will be in pain. The next time, she will definitely think twice before doing anything.��

    The two little guys nodded, not fully understanding.

    Su Li squatted down and looked at them at eye level. She said with a very serious expression, ��If people don��t offend me, I won��t offend them. If people offend me, I will definitely punish them. We can��t bully others, but we can��t let others bully us casually either.��

    He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��I know. If anyone hits me, I��ll hit them back.��

    Su Li stroked his little head and said, ��Sometimes, force can solve everything, but sometimes, it��s better to solve problems with brainpower instead of force. Therefore, humans still have to use their brains sometimes.��

    ��Look at how Mother resolved the matter with just a few words just now. Moreover, we even obtained money. Sometimes, we have to learn to borrow strength. ��

    Today, she had borrowed the strength of the vige chief and his wife to beat up the group of people in the old residence. In terms of brute force, she could not defeat the group of people in the old residence alone. Her advantage might be that she was not afraid of death, but she would not get any benefits. He Qingmu epted it humbly. ��Yes, yes. Mother, I understand!��

    Su Li said, ��I will protect you, but I will also let you know how to handle everything. When you grow up in the future, you won��t be at a disadvantage.��

    The two little guys nodded vigorously. ��Mother, don��t worry. We��ll definitely be very powerful when we grow up. No one can bully you.��

    ��Alright.�� Su Li smiled and pinched their cheeks.

    She knew that these principles were still tooplicated for them. She also wanted them to grow up innocent and happy, but sooner orter, they would spread their wings and soar. At that time, she could no longer protect them. Only by learning their own skills would they not panic when something happened.

    Su Li held the children��s hand. The sun had already set, and there were not many people on the way back. The sunlight shone on their bodies, lengthening their figures. It looked very warm.

    He Yufengy on the bed and kept looking outside. Why wasn��t she back after being out for so long? Could something have happened?

    He punched the bed hard. He hated himself for being helpless.

    ��Dad, we��re back!�� It was He Qingmu��s childish voice.

    ��It��s good that you��re back. It��s good that you��re back,�� He Yufeng muttered to himself.

    After a while, two small people ran in.

    ��Why did you go out for so long?�� He Yufeng asked as he sized up Su Li with his eyes. After confirming that her clothes and hair were not messy, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He Qingmuy by the bed and said with sparkling eyes, ��Father, let me tell you.

    Mother is really amazing! She asked Grandma topensate us today����

    After the two little guys�� exultant performance, He Yufeng roughly understood the entire process.

    He looked at Su Li in surprise. This woman had really changed. In the past, because she couldn��t stand being ostracized by her mother-inw and sister-inw, she wanted to split up from the family no matter what. If she had been half as good as she was now, their lives wouldn��t have been so difficult.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li and said, ��You����

    Su Li smiled and said, ��I can��t stand that kind of people the most, so I��m teaching her a lesson. I��m doing all this for the children. It has nothing to do with you, so you don��t have to be too touched.��

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    Every time this woman said something, he would be speechless. If he continued tomunicate with her, he would probably die of anger.

    He Yufeng didn��t want to continue this topic. He looked at Su Li and asked, ��Um�� how about going to the medical center today?��

    After what happened today, he felt that he had to stand up. If he fell, the children would be bullied.

    Su Li didn��t hide anything and said truthfully, ��I��ve already agreed with Dr. Cheng from Huiren Hall today. He��lle over the day after tomorrow to perform the surgery on you. If the surgery goes smoothly, you��ll be fine after the surgery.��

    He Yufeng couldn��t believe Su Li��s words. ��Really? Don��t the doctors of Huiren

    Hall not treat patients at their houses? How did he agree to your request?��

    Su Li leaned against the door and said without blinking, ��Perhaps I��m a lucky person. He said that I��m like an old friend of his. He agreed to my request without thinking.��

    He Yufeng: ������ Would you believe me if I said that?

    ��Is that really the case?��

    Su Li spread her hands helplessly. ��What else could it be? Or perhaps I��m loved by everyone. When flowers bloom, fish and geese fall, the moon hides because it��s shy. That��s why I��ll definitely seed.��

    He Yufeng turned his head away in disdain. He couldn��t continue chatting with her today!

    Su Li reminded him, ��Alright, rest well. Don��t think about anything else. Just wait for the surgery.��

    She then said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, who were surrounding the bed, ��Hurry up and revise what you��ve learned recently. As the saying goes, learn from what you��ve learned.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu replied obediently, ��Mother, we understand.��

    Su Li went out to tidy up the things in the courtyard. Fortunately, no one had suggesteding over to take a look at the scene just now. Otherwise, the truth about these pots and pans would have been exposed.

    Although the stove had been broken by Wang Chunhua, it did not stop Su Li from cooking at all. She found a few stones and set up a simple stove before starting to cook.

    For dinner, Su Li made sour soup and meat, as well as stir-fried eggs with onions. Because He Yufeng was injured, Su Li made him loofah soup.

    She had picked this loofah from Chen Xiang��s vegetable garden. Now that she had a good rtionship with Chen Xiang, she had obtained the right to enter and leave the vegetable garden freely.

    All three dishes were eaten clean, not even a mouthful of soup was left. Su Li was very satisfied with this. The empty tes and bowls represented their recognition of her culinary skills.

    After dinner, Su Li quickly dealt with the pig intestines. There was no fridge now, and she didn��t know if it would stink if she left it for too long. It was better for her to deal with it first.

    As for therd, she nned to let Chen Xiang cook it tomorrow. In the future, Chen Xiang would be her assistant. Otherwise, it would be too tiring to rely on her alone.

    Before going to bed, Su Li carried a basin of water into the east room.

    He Yufeng��s eyelids twitched when he saw the basin of water. He quickly rejected, ��I just wiped my body yesterday. There��s no need to wipe it again today!��

    Su Li ced the basin on the ground and wrung out the towel. She said firmly, ��You don��t have to eat today after eating yesterday? Besides, I��m not shy as a woman. Aren��t you afraid of beingughed at if word gets out that you��re shy?�� As soon as she finished speaking, Su Li reached out to undress He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    As Su Li wiped him up, sheined softly, ��You��ve already slept with me, yet you still look troubled. It��s very easy for people to think that you��re pretending to be innocent after taking advantage of me..��

 Chapter 69 - 69: You’ll Suffer

    Chapter 69: You��ll Suffer

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The sun gradually rose. Su Li stretchedzily. She was really too tired after a long day yesterday.

    After breakfast, Su Li found Chen Xiang.

    ��Sister, thank you for yesterday.��

    Chen Xiang hurriedly waved her hand and said, ��Actually, I didn��t do anything. I just said the truth. You don��t have to thank me.��

    Su Li said, ��If you didn��t testify, things probably wouldn��t have gone so smoothly.��

    If Chen Xiang had not appeared, yesterday��s matter would not have progressed so quickly.

    Chen Xiang smiled shyly. ��It��s good that I can help you.��

    ��Are you free theseing few days? I need someone to help me,�� Su Li said.

    Chen Xiang put down the hoe in her hand and said, ��I��m free, what do you want me to do?��

    Su Li said truthfully, ��It��s still the same thing fromst time, but this time, it won��t be for a few days. I n to let you help me for the long term.��

    She wanted to start mass-producing soap, but she could not do it without anyone��s help, so she nned to make Chen Xiang her first employee.

    Chen Xiang frowned. If it was for a while, she could still ept it. If it was for a long time, her work at home would be dyed.

    Su Li said, ��Don��t worry. I��ll give you 80 copper coins a day. I will reward your help. ��

    This time, she did not n to make normal soap. She wanted to make all of them into fragrant soap. She could make 400 fragrant soaps with just 50 kilograms ofrd. After deducting the cost andbor fees, she could still earn seven taels of silver.

    Give her 80 copper coins a day?

    Chen Xiang could not believe what she had just heard.

    ��Sister, what did you say just now?�� Chen Xiang confirmed again.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Eighty copper coins a day. I won��t let you help for nothing. Sister, are you willing?��

    This was killing two birds with one stone. With an ie to supplement the family��s expenses, Chen Xiang��s life would take a huge step forward and she would also reduce Su Li��s workload.

    Chen Xiang was so excited that she stuttered, ��I-I��m willing!��

    Only a fool would reject such a thing. It was already a blessing to be able to find work. Who is working in town without having connections? If they didn��t have connections, even if they went to the restaurant to wash the dishes, no one wanted them!

    The strong preyed on the weak. It was very difficult to earn money without a background. She could only earn money by selling some eggs. ��Sister, you go back first. I��ll go pack up first. I��ll be back in a while.��

    ��Okay.��

    Chen Xiang was very excited. She could not wait to go into the house and tell He Dahai about this. If they could earn 80 copper coins a day, their lives would be better in the future.

    However, He Dahai was not as optimistic as Chen Xiang thought. ��How can you be sure that she will pay you? Perhaps she��s just lying to you. What if she doesn��t pay you after you finish your work?��

    He was suspicious of Su Li��s actions. After all, Su Li was not a good person in his eyes, especially since she often came to his house to take his things in the past. Had she ever given him money then?

    Who knew what Su Li was up to!

    Chen Xiang was stunned. She had not thought of this. She now had an inexplicable trust in Su Li. She felt that since Su Li had said so, she would definitely give her her sry.

    Chen Xiang defended Su Li. ��That can��t be. She paid me thest time!��

    He Dahai snorted and said, ��Maybe she��s deliberately letting you taste some sweetness so that you��ll be willing to work for her. 80 copper coins a day. Why don��t you think about where she can earn this money?��

    ��You��re the only one who foolishly believes her nonsense. Do you believe that after you finish your work, she��ll use all kinds of excuses to brush you off?�� ��This���� Chen Xiang was a little shaken after hearing this.

    He Dahai continued, ��Ignore her. Just do our own work well. Don��t interact with her in the future. You can��t trust a woman like her!��

    Chen Xiang lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something.

    After a long time, she looked up at He Dahai and said, ��I want to try.��

    The temptation of 80 copper coins was too great. Even if she finished all the work in the fields, she would not be able to earn 80 copper coins. The things in the fields would at most prevent their family from starving to death. It would be a little difficult for them to eat their fill if the harvest was not good!

    Hence, she wanted to take a gamble, even if Su Li was lying to her!

    He Dahai choked. Why didn��t she listen to what he said? What kind of bewitching potion did that woman give her?

    ��You��ll suffer in the future!�� He Dahai��s expression was not good.

    Chen Xiang opened her mouth and did not continue to exin. She tidied up and walked towards Su Li��s house.

    Su Li was drying petals. She had plucked these petals from her space, so she didn��t need to go up the mountain to look for some of them.

    As soon as Chen Xiang entered, she asked, ��Sister, what should I do now?�� Su Li pointed at therd in the kitchen and said, ��Cook thatrd out first!��

    Chen Xiang was a little shocked when she saw arge pile ofrd in the kitchen. Why did Su Li buy so muchrd for no reason? Moreover,rd was not cheap. It was almost as expensive as pork.

    Although she was very curious, Chen Xiang did not continue to ask. This was the good thing about her. No matter how curious she was, she would not probe further if others did not want to say.

    Su Li realized that Chen Xiang was a little strange today. In the past, she was always very serious when she was working. but this time. she was often distracted.

    After some thought, Su Li walked over and asked with concern, ��Sister, what��s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?��

    Chen Xiang calmed herself down and shook her head. ��Nothing. Maybe I didn��t sleep wellst night and am a little sleepy now.��

    Because she hade to help, she had even quarreled with He Dahai before she left. She didn��t know if her choice was right. If Su Li didn��t give her money when the time came, how would she exin herself when she went back?

    Su Li clearly did not believe her, but she did not continue asking.

    Su Li turned around and went into the house to take the fragrant soap and soap she had left behindst time to send to the vige chief��s house. If not for the couple��s help yesterday, Wang Chunhua would not have taken out the money so readily.

    Since she had received help from others, she had to express her gratitude. Otherwise, no one would be willing to speak up for her next time.

    ��Mother, where are you going?�� When He Qingmu saw that Su Li was about to leave, he ran over and asked.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��I��m going to the vige chief��s house.��

    He Qingmu blinked his big watery eyes and looked at her. ��Then I��ll go with you.��

    He Qingyao also ran out. ��I��ll go too.��

    Su Li nodded. ��Alright, let��s go together then!��

    When they arrived at the vige chief��s house, Zhou Yu was peeling corn.

    ��Auntie,�� Su Li called out to her.

    Zhou Yu stood up. ��Ah, Mother of Dahu, why are you here?��

    Su Li covered her face. Why did he have to call her Mother of Dahu? She didn��t want to be called that!!

    Su Li thanked Zhou Yu. ��Auntie, thank you for your help yesterday.��

    Zhou Yu waved his hand and said, ��Sigh, what��s wrong with that? She��s clearly in the wrong, so how can she be so insistent? I just can��t stand people like her.��

    After yesterday��s incident, the feud between her and Wang Chunhua could be considered settled.

    Su Li took out the things. ��These are my own soap and fragrant soap. Aunt, take them and use them first. If they��re useful, I��ll send more to you next time.��

    Zhou Yu��s eyes widened when she saw the thing in Su Li��s hand. Wasn��t this the most popr thing sold in the Exquisite Pavilion recently?

    Although she liked it very much, Zhou Yu did not reach out to take it. She declined, ��This thing is too expensive. I can��t take it!��

    Su Li smiled. ��Auntie, just take it. I made this. It doesn��t cost much.. It��ll just take some effort!��

 Chapter 70 - 70: Protection Card

    Chapter 70: Protection Card

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��Did you make all these things?�� Only then did Zhou Yu grasp the main point of this matter.

    Su Li smiled and nodded. ��Yes, I was just messing around. I didn��t expect that I would seed in the end.��

    Zhou Yu swallowed her saliva. ��Then were you the one who sent these things to the Exquisite Pavilion in town?��

    No way! Was Su Li that capable?

    The things in the Exquisite Pavilion had never been cheap. If Su Li had the ability, why would she still stay in that dpidated straw hut?

    Su Li nodded in Zhou Yu��s confusion. ��I used to make it for them, but it��s now produced by the Exquisite Pavilion themselves!��

    Zhou Yu looked like she understood. She asked again, ��I see. Did you think of this form yourself? Or did someone teach you?��

    Su Li said half-truthfully, ��I was so free a while ago that I researched blindly. I

    didn��t expect toe up with it in the end. Perhaps I was just lucky.��

    Zhou Yu��s eyes lit up when she heard this. She said excitedly, ��How do I do this? Can you teach me?��

    If she could also learn this, wouldn��t she be able to earn a huge sum of money?!

    Su Li said apologetically, ��Aunt, it��s not that I��m unwilling to teach you, but I��ve already sold the form to the Exquisite Pavilion and signed an agreement with them. We agreed that other than me and them, I won��t tell anyone else about this form.��

    ��I see!��

    Zhou Yu looked disappointed. She had thought that she would be able to earn a sum of money. She had been happy for nothing.

    However, her question was too abrupt. Most people would not tell her how to earn money. Moreover, she was not rted to Su Li. Even if Su Li wanted to teach some, it would not be her!

    Just as Zhou Yu felt that there was no hope of earning money, Su Li suddenly changed the topic and said, ��Although I can��t tell others the form, they allow me to produce it myself. They will ept everything produced.��

    ��There are too many things to do to make soap. I can��t handle it alone at all. Now, I��m thinking of finding two reliable people to help me. You know that I��m not very popr in the vige. Now, I don��t even know who to ask for help!��

    When Zhou Yu heard this, the expression on her face became excited again. She quickly grabbed Su Li��s arm and said, ��Look at Auntie. Although Auntie is old, I��m very efficient!��

    ��Mother, where are you going?�� When He Qingmu saw that Su Li was about to leave, he ran over and asked.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��It would be best if Auntie is willing to help me!��

    The production of soap could not be stopped. Chen Xiang and her could not handle it alone. She also couldn��t focus all her time and energy on it. After yesterday��s incident, she felt that Zhou Yu was a reliable person.

    The vige chief��s family could live better than them because his youngest son had sry every month when he worked in town.

    However, this was only what it looked like on the surface. Their lives were not as morous as they looked on the surface. A few years ago, Zhou Yu��s eldest son was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of gambling debts.

    Where could an honest farmer find money to pay his debts? If he couldn��t take out the money, he would chop off his fingers. In the end, his eldest son couldn��t take the pressure andmitted suicide, leaving a pile of gambling debts for He Yuan and his wife.

    Although he was dead, the gambling debts he owed would not disappear. Under the constant harassment of his creditors, He Yuan really could not take it anymore. His final bottom line was to repay a little money every year, but he would only repay the principal and interest. The prerequisite for doing this was that they could not harass them again. Otherwise, they would not repay it even if they died.

    This was a casino business. Now that the person who owed the debt was already dead, if He Yuan and the others were forced into a corner and did something, no one would be able to return the money. Therefore, the creditor agreed with He Yuan��s words.

    Just like that, He Yuan had been using his youngest son��s sry to pay off the gambling debt left behind by his eldest son when he was alive.

    Su Li said, ��Then I��ll have to trouble Auntie to help me in the future. The sry is 80 copper coins a day. Do you think you can ept it?��

    Eighty copper coins? That was more than her son��s sry in town!

    Zhou Yu hurriedly nodded, afraid that if she was a little slower, her sry would be gone. ��That��s too good. Mother of Dahu, don��t worry. I��ll definitely do my best and not disappoint you.��

    80 copper coins a day was like a pie falling from the sky.

    When Su Li heard that address again, she kindly said, ��Auntie, you can call me Su Li in the future.

    Zhou Yu nodded. ��Okay, okay, okay. Su Li it is.��

    As long as she was paid, she would have no objections even if Su Li asked her to call her ��grandaunt.��

    Su Li discussed, ��Then Auntie, will youe to work tomorrow?��

    Zhou Yu nodded. ��No problem, no problem!��

    Things were going as smoothly as Su Li had imagined. With Zhou Yu��s participation, it was equivalent to having a protection card. At least in this vige, those who wanted to cause trouble would have to think twice.

    Now that the matter was settled, Su Li was about to go home with the two children.

    ��Come, take this back to eat. There��s nothing good at Grandma Zhou��s house. Don��t mind.��

    Zhou Yu grabbed a handful of pumpkin seeds and stuffed them into He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu refused, ��Grandma Zhou, we can��t take your things. ��

    Their mother had said that they could not take other people��s things casually.

    Zhou Yu pretended to be angry and said, ��I��ll be angry if you don��t take it. It��s not worth much. Take it as a snack.��

    The brothers looked at Su Li awkwardly.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Since Grandma Zhou gave it to you, take it!��

    He Qingyao and his brother thanked Zhou Yu politely. ��Thank you, Grandma

    Zhou.��

    Zhou Yu pinched their faces with a smile. ��Aiyo, you��re really too obedient.�� If only these two grandsons were hers.

    Zhou Yu stood there and watched Su Li and her sons leave. In the end, she sighed heavily.

    After sending the two children home, Su Li nned to go up the mountain to pluck the mand.

    This was the most important thing for the surgery tomorrow. Without anesthesia, the surgery could not be done.

    He Qingmu was tempted. He also wanted to go up the mountain to y. ��Mother, let��s go with you!��

    Su Li said, ��Stay at home with your father so that he won��t be bored lying in bed.��

    He Qingmu pouted. ��Alright then!��

    Although he really wanted to go to the mountains to y, it was also important to apany his father. If they went out, his father would be very bored at home. What if hey on the bed and became moldy?!

    Su Li pinched his little bump. ��Then I��ll leave this important mission to you.��

    Su Li carried the basket on her back and went up the mountain. On the way, she even met Wang Jinxue.

    Wang Jinxue smiled insincerely and said, ��Cousin-inw, where are you going?��

    Su Li nced at her. ��What does it have to do with you?��

    Wang Jinxue choked and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.

    Seeing that Wang Jinxue was blocking the way, Su Li said coldly, ��Make way.��

    Wang Jinxue snorted and didn��t move aside.

    You won��t let me? Then don��t me me for being rude.

    Su Li bumped into Wang Jinxue with all her might, almost knocking her down the hill..

 Chapter 71 - 71: Who?

    Chapter 71: Who?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Jinxue criticized Su Li. ��You��re too much.��

    Su Li turned around and looked at her. ��I��m too much? Don��t you know that a good dog doesn��t block the way?��

    Wang Jinxue was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. ��Say that again if you have the guts.��

    Su Li chuckled. ��It doesn��t change even if I say it a hundred times. If you have the ability,e and bite me!��

    Wang Jinxue screamed, picked up a stick, and rushed towards Su Li. ��I��ll fight it out with you!��

    If she didn��t beat Su Li up today, Su Li wouldn��t know her abilities. Wang

    Jinxue��s anger had already turn her IQ zero. She hadpletely forgotten that Su Li was stronger than other women. If she went head-on with her, she would only suffer.

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. She admired Wang Jinxue��s courage. Since she dared to fight her head-on, she would not show mercy.

    Wang Jinxue rushed in front of Su Li and saw the corners of Su Li��s lips curl up. She quickly bent down and hugged Wang Jinxue. With a shoulder throw, Wang Jinxue fell to the ground.

    ��Ah!�� Wang Jinxue screamed. The pain instantly spread throughout her body.

    Wang Jinxueid on the ground and bared her teeth. She pointed at Su Li and

    said, ��You�� you����

    Su Li looked down at Wang Jinxue. ��What about me? Remember to take a detour the next time you see me. Otherwise, don��t me me for being impolite.��

    With that, Su Li quickly left. She still had something important to do, so there was no need to waste her effort on unimportant people.

    Mand was not difficult to find. After entering the mountain, she found it easily.

    Su Li picked some and ced them in the basket on her back. She waved the hoe and dug some mand to put in the interspace. When she was free, she could slowly make anesthetic.

    When she went down the mountain, Wang Jinxue had already disappeared. There were still some traces of the ce where they had fought just now. Su Li took a look and turned to go down the mountain.

    When she got home, Su Li locked herself in the house and instructed no one to disturb her. The surgery was tomorrow, and time was a little tight. She had to prepare well tonight.

    The sky gradually darkened. The door to Su Li��s room had been closed the entire time, and there were two little radishes squatting in front of her door.

    He Qingmu held his chin and said, ��Brother, why don��t you tell me why Mother hasn��te out yet?��

    He Qingyao looked at Su Li��s tightly shut door and was a little worried. Su Li had just instructed them not to let anyone disturb her if she did note out. Even if they were very worried now, they did not dare to enter.

    He Qingyao said, ��Don��t worry, she��s busy. She��ll be out in a while.��

    It was unclear if these words were meant tofort himself or his brother.

    At this moment, Su Li was purifying the mand in the space.

    Due to the existence of the interspace, the purification process was very smooth. Su Li also made a syringe and used it to inject anesthesia into He Yufeng tomorrow.

    She nned to perform the surgery in their original storeroom. Over the past few days, she had already cleaned up the storeroom and created an operating table that met the requirements. Although the hygiene conditions were not up to standard, with the current conditions, it was useless to be picky!

    It would be inconvenient to drag him to the medical center in town because she still had to take care of him after the surgery. Moreover, he could not be rushed around after the surgery, or the situation would be even more serious than now.

    The town was so far away from the He Family Vige, and there were two children at home. She could not leave from the soap making. It was not realistic to live in the town for a long time.

    After much consideration, she decided to perform the surgery at home.

    ��It��s finally done!�� Su Li rubbed her shoulders.

    She carefully put away the anesthetic and the ripe purple kale on the ck soil. She also took one out of the interspace.

    Creak-

    The door opened.

    ��Mother���� He Qingmu immediately rushed over when he heard the door open.

    Su Li smiled and patted his head. ��Are you hungry? I��ll cook for you.��

    He Qingmu shook his head. ��We��re not hungry. Mother, you��ve worked hard!��

    Aunt Chen Xiang said that her mother was thinking of ways to earn money so that they wouldn��t starve in the future. So that they won��t freeze in winter. It��s very hard for her to do this, so they have to know how to feel sorry for her.

    Su Li smiled. Not only did she not have to give birth to two children herself, most importantly, they were so obedient and sensible. This was much more reliable than winning five million dors!

    The pig intestines she had bought had already been braised. There was an extra pig intestine on the dining table tonight. She cut some and sent it to Chen Xiang.

    As the saying went, a distant rtive was not as good as a close neighbor. She could not count on the people in the old mansion. Now, she could only build a good rtionship with the neighbors. In the future, if she was not at home, she could ask Chen Xiang to help.

    When Chen Xiang saw Su Liing over with arge te of pig intestines, she couldn��t help but swallow.

    Su Li��s braised pig intestines were really too fragrant. Not only could they satisfy her cravings, but they could also go well with rice. In the past, she could eat two big bowls of rice. With the pig intestines, she felt that she could eat another bowl after eating two bowls of rice.

    If not for the fact that there was not much food at home, she would definitely continue to scoop a bowl of rice.

    Although Chen Xiang was very happy, she said politely, ��Sister, what are you doing? Why are you sending things to my house every day? You can save it for the children!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��There��s more at home. Take it back for Mingshan to satisfy his cravings.��

    Chen Xiang said, ��How embarrassing!��

    Su Li teased, ��What��s wrong with that? You usually take good care of our family. Besides, we took a lot of vegetables from your vegetable garden. I��m not embarrassed. What��s there to be embarrassed about?��

    With that, Chen Xiang and Su Li looked at each other and smiled.

    After dinner, Su Li circled the vige again. She couldn��t stop her weight-loss mission. She had to be as thin as a bolt of lightning.

    Su Li was very sad about this. In her previous life, she had a physique that could not gain weight. No matter how hard she tried, she still did not have any fat on her.

    Recalling everything that had happened in her previous life, Su Li couldn��t help but sigh. She really couldn��t go back!

    ��Where��s Su Li? Come out!�� He Dashan shouted into the courtyard.

    When He Qingmu heard themotion, he stuck his head out of the house. However, when he saw He Dashan, who hade with ill intentions, he mmed the door shut.

    ��Who is it?�� He Qingyao asked.

    He Qingmu said, ��Bad guy!��

    He Yufeng, who was lying on the bed, recognized He Dashan��s voice. He could not help but frown. His rtionship with He Dashan was very ordinary, and He Dashan rarely came to his door.

    Just now, he was still shouting Su Li��s name. Could it be that Su Li had done something outside again?

    He Dashan looked at the closed door and snorted coldly. Did they think that this could stop him? They were really too naive.

    Through the crack in the door, He Qingmu saw He Dashan walking towards their house. He said nervously, ��He��s here.. He��s walking towards our house!��

 Chapter 72 - 72: Shameless Couple

    Chapter 72: Shameless Couple

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Qingyao also leaned over to take a look. He Yufeng��s lips could not help but twitch when he saw the two of them leaning against the door.

    ��Open the door,�� He Yufeng said.

    ��Father?�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu turned around in unison and looked at him in disbelief.

    He Yufeng gave them aforting look. ��It��s fine. Open the door!��

    He had calcted that He Dashan wouldn��t dare to do anything to them. If he thought about it carefully, He Dashan still had to call him cousin. Although it was useless to call him cousin, they were still rtives, right?

    Just as He Dashan was about to kick the door, it suddenly opened. He did not have time to retract his leg and fell t on his face.

    He Dashan��s face darkened. He raised his head and red at the brothers.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were so frightened that they immediately turned around and ran to He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng looked at the two people in front of him and asked, ��What��s the matter?��

    He Dashan nced around the house but did not see Su Li. He questioned,

    ��Where��s Su Li? Did she do something wrong and run away?��

    He Yufeng said calmly, ��Tell me if there��s anything.��

    He Dashan looked at He Yufeng disdainfully. ��Tell you? Can a cripple like you make the decision orpensate?��

    He had heard about He Yufeng��s injury. Now, He Yufeng looked quite serious. He would probably be bedridden for the rest of his life.

    In the past, people oftenpared him to He Yufeng. He Yufeng had fought in wars and knew how to hunt to earn money. Everyone felt that he was inferior to He Yufeng. He could tolerate all of this. The only thing he could not tolerate was that He Yufeng had a pair of twin sons.

    He and He Yufeng got married in the same year. He did not expect He Yufeng to get a pair of twin sons. After so many years, he did not even get an egg.

    At the thought of this, He Dashan red at Wang Jinxue. If not for the fact that she was in good health and knew how to serve others, he would have divorced her long ago.

    Wang Jinxue felt very aggrieved when she was suddenly red at. She had been beaten up by Su Li on the mountain and her entire body was in pain. She was already feeling very aggrieved. It was fine if her man didn��tfort her, but now that he was ring at her fiercely, she shouldn��t have married such a man.

    When He Yufeng heard the word ��cripple��, his face turnedpletely cold.

    ��I��m in charge of this family. If you have anything to say, tell me. If she does anything wrong, I��ll take responsibility.��

    He was Su Li��s husband. As long as they did not divorce, if anything really happened to Su Li, he had to block it for her.

    He Dashan sat down on the chair and shouted, ��I��m not telling you. Get Su Li toe out.��

    After sitting for a while, his eyes darted around. He got up and walked towards the kitchen. When he saw the pig intestines in the kitchen, his eyes widened.

    What was this? It smelled so good!

    He Dashan reached for the te without hesitation, not even taking his chopsticks.

    ��Dashan, you��

    Wang Jinxue wanted him to be careful. Although this thing smelled very fragrant and he should at least take a pair of chopsticks if he wanted to eat it, what would it look like if he grabbed it with his bare hands? They were humans, not savages.

    Wang Jinxue despised He Dashan��s behavior, but she didn��t dare to show it.

    He Dashan swallowed the pig intestine in his mouth. ��Why are you being so shy? Are you going to eat it or not?��

    Wang Jinxue nced at the pig intestines on the te and couldn��t help but nod. ��Yes, save some for me.

    Wang Jinxue quickly found a pair of chopsticks in the kitchen, not caring if the chopsticks had not been washed.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu stuck their heads out to look. When they saw He Dashan and his wife eating heartily in the kitchen, anger shed across their faces.

    He Qingmu clenched his fists and said, ��That��s our family��s food. How can they eat it?!��

    ��I didn��t dare to eat too much at night. I just wanted to save it for tomorrow.

    Now, they��ve all eaten it for me.��

    After saying that, He Qingmu sounded like he was about to cry.

    He Qingyao patted him on the back and said, ��It��s fine. We��ll just treat it as charity for the beggars.��

    When He Dashan heard the conversation between He Qingyao and his brother, he pursed his lips. Su Li had already beaten his wife up. What was wrong with theming over to eat?

    In a while, he still wanted them topensate him. He heard that Su Li had just extorted four taels of silver from the old residence. Later, he would get Su Li topensate him four taels of silver.

    With these four taels of silver, he could do many things and even eat a few meals of meat. Thinking of this, the corners of He Dashan��s mouth curled up slightly.

    He Yufeng saw He Qingyao and his brother leaning against the door and looking out. Their voices were filled with grievances, and he did not feel good.

    He Yufeng said, ��Come here,e to Father.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran over obediently. He Yufeng reached out and patted their heads as he said earnestly.

    ��You don��t have to care about some worldly possessions. The most important thing is to protect yourself.��

    The brothers nodded. ��Got it!��

    Su Li walked around the vige a few times. In the end, she was covered in sweat. Seeing that she had exercised enough, she turned around and returned home. As soon as she entered, she saw two shameless people eating the food she had ced in the kitchen.

    He Dashan also saw Su Li. He first finished the food on his te and wiped his mouth with his sleeve.

    Wang Jinxue saw Su Li pretending to be afraid and hiding behind He Dashan. He Dashan turned his head and said to Wang Jinxue.

    ��What are you afraid of with me around? Can she eat you up?��

    Su Li looked at the people in front of her with a cold expression. ��You came to my house just to steal food?��

    He Dashan looked at Su Li and snorted. ��Did you hit my wife?��

    Wang Jinxue was quite smart. She knew how to get someone to stand up for her.

    ��Which eye of yours saw that I was the one who hit her?�� Su Li refused to admit it.

    At that time, there was only her and Wang Jinxue. As long as they each defended themselves, no one could do anything to her.

    Wang Jinxue pointed at Su Li and said, ��You dare to do it but don��t dare to

    admit it? Where��s the strength you had when you threw me to the ground?

    Don��t tell me you��re a coward.��

    Su Li didn��t care about Wang Jinxue��s provocation at all. She looked at the couple in amusement.

    ��How do you expect me to admit to something I didn��t do? You said that I hit you, but why did I hit on you? There��s always cause and effect, right?��

    ��Now, I think you just found an excuse toe to my house to eat and drink secretly. ��

    Wang Jinxue��s voice was sharp. ��What nonsense are you talking about? You were the one who hit me first. What��s wrong with meing to your house to eat something?��

    He Dashan echoed, ��That��s right. What��s wrong with eating something from you? We haven��t even asked you topensate for the medicine.��

    Su Li nced at them. ��The things you ate just now are worth two taels of silver. On ount that we��re rtives, I��ll just charge you one tael of silver. You don��t have to thank me.��

    ��You what?�� When He Dashan heard Su Li��s words, his voice reached the sky..

 Chapter 73 - 73: She’s Serious

    Chapter 73: She��s Serious

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li looked at them coldly. ��I won��t repeat myself. If you��re deaf and can��t hear me, I can say it again.��

    ��These things are worth two taels of silver. On ount of your surname is He, just give me one tael of silver.��

    He Dashan clenched his fists, looking like he wanted to beat Su Li up. Su Li continued to provoke him. ��If you have the ability,e and hit me!��

    That tone and look made people feel that they would be letting her down if they didn��t hit her!

    He Dashan strode towards Su Li. Just as he punched Su Li, before his fist could touch her, Su Li fell to the ground with a bang. She even spat out a suspicious red color.

    He Dashan: ������ His fist hadn��t even touched her yet. What was she doing?

    Could it be that Su Li was directly hit by the power of his fist?

    Wang Jinxue pursed her lips at the side. She had thought that Su Li was very powerful, but she did not expect her to be a weakling.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard themotion and ran out. When they saw

    Su Li lying on the ground with blood on her lips, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale.

    He Qingmu hugged Su Li and cried. ��Boohoo�� Mother, don��t die. I don��t want you to die.��

    He Qingyao shook Su Li hard. ��Mother, wake up. Wake up.��

    Because of the brothers�� swaying, Su Li couldn��t help but spit out the thing in her mouth again.

    The brothers were terrified when they saw this. They hugged Su Li and cried.

    He Dashan: ������ What the hell? He didn��t seem to have done anything yet. Why did she vomit blood a few times?

    Su Li felt the brothers�� violent shaking and couldn��t help butin in her heart. This was really her good sons. If he continued shaking her, she would faint.

    He Qingmu��s eyes were red. He stood up and rushed to He Dashan, punching and kicking him. ��Give me back my mother����

    He Qingyao red at He Dashan and then bit his thigh.

    He Dashan was in pain and pushed them hard. ��Aiyo, you little brat, how dare you bite me? I think you��re tired of living.��

    The brothers were pushed to the ground.

    He Dashan did not give up. He raised his leg and kicked the brothers.

    He Qingyao and his brother were so frightened that they covered their faces.

    ��He Dashan, why aren��t you stopping? What are you doing?�� A furious voice roared outside the courtyard.

    He Dashan��s mouth fell open when he saw He Yuan suddenly appear. ��Vige..

    Vige Chief.��

    Wasn��t it a deste ce at the foot of the mountain?

    What was the vige chief doing here at this time?

    He Dashan only felt that he was a little unlucky. Before he could do anything, she fell to the ground and vomited blood. He originally had a reason, but now it seemed that he was unreasonable.

    He Yuan snorted. ��Do you still have me, the vige chief, in your eyes?��

    If he had not arrived in time, he would not have known what had happened. He Dashan was a big man. If he had kicked these two little fellows just now, they would have either died or lost ayer of skin. Thinking of this, He Yuan��s face darkened.

    If Zhou Yu had not told him that Su Li had invited her to help, he wouldn��t have decided toe and ask Su Li about it. After all, 80 copper coins a day was not a small number.

    If Su Li was fooling someone, she would have fooled the wrong person. However, he did not dare to jump to conclusions about this matter. Zhou Yu had also said that Su Li��s things had been sold to the Exquisite Pavilion in town, and they were selling especially well.

    He hade this time to find Su Li to confirm the truth. If there was no problem, he would get Zhou Yu toe over and help for the long term.

    Unexpectedly, he saw He Dashan knocking Su Li to the ground from afar. Just as he approached, he saw He Dashan bullying the two children. He Yuan looked at Su Li lying on the ground half-dead and red at He

    Dashan. ��You hit a woman?��

    He despised men who hit women the most in his life!

    He Dashan hurriedly exined, ��Vige Chief, listen to me. I didn��t touch that woman at all. She fell to the ground herself.��

    ��She was the one who hit my wife today. My wife��s entire body hurts, so I came to seek justice.��

    ��It��s true, Vige Chief. You have to believe me!��

    He Dashan was afraid that He Yuan would not believe him, so he kept exining the truth of this matter.

    He Yuan just stared straight at He Dashan with a look ofplete disbelief. ��Continue making up stories for me. Let��s see if you can make up a flower for me.��

    If he hadn��t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn��t have believed that He Dashan would do such a thing. After all, He Dashan had always been an honest person in his eyes.

    He Dashan wiped the sweat off his forehead. ��I��m not making it up. Vige

    Chief, believe me. I haven��t even touched that woman yet. She fell to the ground with a bang and even spat out blood!��

    If he still did not realize that Su Li was trying to scam him, he would have lived in vain!

    He Yuan snorted and said, ��Seeing is believing. I saw it with my own eyes just now and you still want to deny it? Just now, you said that your wife was beaten up. Do you have any evidence or witnesses?��

    He Dashan was speechless. He really didn��t!

    He had just returned home from work when he heard Wang Jinxue say that she had been beaten up by Su Li. He recalled that Su Li had previously earned four taels of silver at the He family��s old residence. At that time, he felt that he was about to be rich. He did not even look at Wang Jinxue��s injuries and rushed over with her!

    He Dashan nced at Wang Jinxue, signaling her to quickly tell him the whole story.

    Wang Jinxue had been standing at the side silently just now because He Dashan liked to show off. He had to make his own decisions. If she said a few more words, he would be unhappy. Now that she had received his instructions, Wang Jinxue stood up and said.

    He Yuan��s expression did not change. ��If it��s about to break, then it��s not broken. Did anyone see you arguing?��

    Wang Jinxue shook her head. ��Cousin-inw and I were the only ones at that time. No one else saw us.��

    He Yuan sneered and said, ��Since there��s no one to testify, what about the physical evidence? For example, the marks left on your body because you were beaten?��

    Wang Jinxue was speechless. She didn��t have that either.

    Su Li had thrown her over her shoulder. She didn��t have any external injuries, but her entire body was in pain. Others couldn��t see this kind of pain, but only she could feel it. So how could she prove it?

    He Yuan saw that there was nothing he did not understand. He had already concluded that He Dashan and Wang Jinxue were framing Su Li.

    ��Since you came to beat her up without any evidence, do you still have thew in your hearts? Do you still have me, the vige chief in your eyes?��

    ��Vige Chief, believe me, she really beat me up!��

    Wang Jinxue was extremely anxious. She felt that she could not exin herself now.

    He Yuan waved his hand and looked impatient. ��Can you guys stop for a while? He Yufeng has just been injured and you��re already kicking him when he��s down. If he recovers in the future, you can watch how he teaches you a lesson..��

 Chapter 74 - 74: Did You Vomit Blood Just Now?

    Chapter 74: Did You Vomit Blood Just Now?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In He Yuan��s heart, the reason why He Dashan and his wife came to find trouble was because they saw that He Yufeng had fallen. They wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Su Li. After all, Wang Jinxue and Wang Chunhua had a good rtionship, and Wang Jinxue was suspected of standing up for them.

    He Dashan and the others opened their mouths and wanted to continue exining, but He Yuan waved his hand to stop them.

    ��It��s fine if Su Li is fine. If anything happens, I��ll make you suffer.��

    Su Li had offered 80 copper coins a day. If Su Li copsed, where could his wife find such a good job?

    He Dashan and Wang Jinxue felt wronged. They were originally looking for Su Li to settle scores with her. Why did it turn into someone else who wanting to settle scores with them?

    He Qingyao brains whizzed and he felt that he should add more firewood at this moment. He hugged He Yuan��s thigh and cried, ��Vige Chief, please save my mother. She��s about to die. I don��t want her to die. I can��t live without my mother.��

    When He Qingmu saw his brother hugging the vige chief and crying, he also ran over to hug the vige chief and cried, ��Vige chief, my mother can��t die. We don��t want to be motherless children. Vige chief, I beg you. Please help us save my mother! ��

    He Yuan gently patted their backs and red at He Dashan.

    At this moment, the ��unconscious�� Su Li slowly opened her eyes.

    ��Qingyao, Qingmu���� Su Li��s voice was much weaker than before.

    If she didn��t wake up soon, the tears of these two children would drown this dpidated house.

    ��Mother is awake, Mother is awake.�� He Qingmu hugged Su Li excitedly.

    ��Ahem Su Li coughed hard.

    He Qingyao held Su Li��s hand and asked with concern, ��Mother, are you alright?��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��I��m fine. Don��t worry.��

    He Yuan looked at Su Li and asked, ��Su Li, are you feeling unwell?��

    Su Li clutched her chest and said, ��My chest hurts!��

    He Dashan pointed at Su Li and said loudly, ��Nonsense, I didn��t touch you!��

    He Yuan red at him. ��Shut up.��

    He turned around and asked Su Li, ��Su Li, what��s going on? Why did He Dashan hit you?��

    ��The vige chief is like this���� Su Li used the ��truth�� of the matter in detail.

    In the end, she added.

    ��They even finished all the meat we made. I suspect that they came to my house to eat openly in the name of seeking justice.��

    He Dashan��s eyes almost popped out. ��Don��t f*cking fart!��

    If not for the fact that he had never done those things, he would have believed Su Li��s nonsense!

    Su Li coughed again. ��Vige Chief, you saw our family��s situation. When I came back just now, I happened to see them eating. He Dashan punched me a few times without saying a word. My weak body couldn��t withstand it at all. I even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood just now����

    ��Now, I��m dizzy and my chest hurts. I know that He Yufeng has fallen. No one can stand up for us now, so he bullied us without restraint����

    He Yuan looked at He Dashan and his wife and said, ��Compensate Su Li with some silver. I think her injuries are quite serious. She still has to see a doctor when the timees so that she doesn��t leave any long term problems.��

    He Dashan shouted, ��I didn��t hit her at all. Where is she injured? I haven��t even asked her topensate my wife for being beaten up, but she asked me topensate her first. The guilty party reallyins first.�� He Yuan said, ��Then where is your wife injured at? Let me take a look.��

    He Dashan turned to look at Wang Jinxue. ��Show me your injuries.�� Wang Jinxue was speechless.

    She was suffering from internal injuries. Where could she find physical injuries?!

    Su Li tried her best not tough. ��Vige Chief, look, she��s not injured. They��re just extorting me.��

    Even if Wang Jinxue had taken off her clothes, she would not be able to find any injuries. Su Li had only thrown her over her shoulder. At most, it was an internal injury. She felt the pain herself, but others could not tell.

    He Dashan pushed Wang Jinxue. ��Didn��t you say that you were beaten up? Why are you dawdling? Hurry up and show your injuries.��

    Wang Jinxue said aggrievedly, ��She picked me up and threw me to the ground.

    My body and bones hurt headache but there are no injuries on my body!��

    He Dashan was almost angered to death by Wang Jinxue��s words. ��Then why didn��t you make things clear earlier?��

    Wang Jinxue lowered her head and whispered, ��I made it clear!��

    He Dashan shouted, ��When did you tell me?��

    He Dashan and Wang Jinxue were about to start arguing because of this.

    He Yuan��s face turnedpletely cold. ��Alright,pensate Su Li with five hundred copper coins.��

    Taking out 500 copper coins was enough to make He Dashan��s heart ache. If he didn��t feel the heartache, he wouldn��t learn his lesson next time.

    ��Vige Chief���� He Dashan was unwilling.

    Why should hepensate?

    Su Li had just extorted those people from the old residence, and now she was trying to extort him?!

    Could it be that she was addicted to extorting people, or did she treat extortion as a profession?

    If this continued, this woman could be rich by extorting people!

    Opening the ancestral hall was a big deal. Usually, only people who hadmitted a serious crime would open the ancestral hall.

    He Dashan choked and forced a smile that was uglier than crying. ��Alright, I��ll give it to herter.��

    When the vige chief leftter, he wouldpensate her with a skewer!

    Su Liy on the ground and said, ��No, go get it now. I don��t know if you��ll go back on your word after the vige chief leaves.��

    As if she didn��t know what he was thinking, she wouldn��t let them off easily if she couldn��t get the money today!

    He Dashan was speechless. All he wanted to do now was to punch Su Li and knock out her teeth. He wanted to see if she could still speak glibly in the future.

    He Yuan said, ��Go and get it. Tell your wife to wait here. If she doesn��t get the silver today, I won��t leave.��

    He Dashan had no choice but to go home and get the money.

    Before he left, she even red at Su Li. If looks could kill, Su Li would have been cut into pieces by He Dashan.

    Su Li was fearless. After He Dashan left, she stood up from the ground.

    ��Cough, cough- Vige Chief, thank you so much for today����

    He Yuan waved his hand. ��It��s fine. I see that you��re also seriously injured. Go in and lie down!��

    Su Li felt a burning gaze on her. She turned around and realized that Wang Jinxue was looking at her viciously.

    Su Li smiled at Wang Jinxue, and Wang Jinxue felt a suffocating feeling in her chest.

    Ever since this woman fell into the water, she had changed. What was wrong?

    He Dashan came and threw the money to Su Li. From his expression, it seemed that the two families had be enemies.

    Seeing that the matter had been resolved, He Yuan asked Su Li about her work. After confirming that there was no problem, heforted her and left.

    After sending the vige chief off, Su Li began to clean up the house.

    ��Did you vomit blood just now?�� He Yufeng looked at Su Li��s side profile and asked..

 Chapter 75 - 75: You Don’t Have to Do This

    Chapter 75: You Don��t Have to Do This

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although he was lying on the bed, he could hear themotion outside clearly.

    For some reason, when he heard Su Li vomit blood just now, he felt especially ufortable.

    He wanted to rush out and stand in front of Su Li to teach everyone who bullied her a lesson.

    When Su Li heard He Yufeng��s words, she did not react for a moment. What did he say?

    Uh�� that was just a kind of medicine she took out from the interspace. It looked no different from blood, so she bluffed her way through.

    He Qingyao and his brother also looked at Su Li eagerly.

    Su Li didn��t want them to worry and exined, ��That��s not vomiting blood. It��s just a medicine. He didn��t even touch me!��

    She was not the kind of person who would suffer losses. She knew very well what tactics she should use to deal with different people. Although she was slightly stronger than those women, she was still far from beingparable to a burly man like He Dashan.

    It was definitely impossible to fight head-on. In a situation where the enemy was strong and he was weak, she could only outwit them but not fight them head-on.

    ��Really?�� He Yufeng did not believe it. He was afraid that Su Li would not report the good news.

    He Qingmu widened his grape-sized eyes. ��Mother, are you really not injured?��

    Su Li nodded vigorously. ��Mother is really not injured. That was just a smokescreen.��

    Seeing that they still didn��t believe her, Su Li could only find an excuse to take out the medicine from her space.

    ��Do you believe me now?��

    He Qingmu said in surprise, ��This thing really looks like blood!��

    He Qingyao sniffed. ��Mother, why does it smell the same as blood?��

    Su Li exined softly, ��This thing is called a blood fruit. Be it its juice or taste, it��s the same as blood. It can be used as medicine and is quite effective for some anemic people.��

    He Qingyao and his brother looked at Su Li in admiration. ��Mother, you know so much!��

    Su Liughed. Of course, if you don��t know more, how can you be your mother?

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li meaningfully.

    Before they slept, Su Li wiped He Yufeng��s body routinely.

    ��You don��t have to do this,�� He Yufeng said.

    Su Li wiped He Yufeng��s crotch. Her face was not red as she said calmly, ��If you don��t wipe it clean, are you nning to stink the doctor who will operate on you tomorrow to death?��

    He Yufeng was speechless. What she said made sense.

    However, Su Li was right. Since they had already slept together, why was he being so shy now?!

    Su Li instructed, ��Alright, sleep early tonight. Rest well so that you can undergo surgery tomorrow. ��

    He Yufeng replied, ��Okay!��

    After a sleepless night, when Su Li pushed open He Yufeng��s door, she saw a pair of panda eyes.

    ��You didn��t sleepst night?��

    He Yufeng said embarrassedly, ��I was a little excited, so I didn��t sleep.��

    Speaking of which, it was embarrassing. In the past, he had never been so excited when he went to the battlefield to kill people.

    Su Li didn��t tease him. After all, this was very normal. She was also excited for a long time when she first treated someone. ��You can��t eat today, so bear with it!��

    ��Okay.��

    As long as he could stand up, he could persevere even if he could not eat for three days, let alone today.

    ��Physician Su?��

    Su Li was cooking in the kitchen when Cheng Yu��s voice sounded from outside the courtyard.

    She stretched out half of her body and called out, ��Come in and sit first. You can start after you��ve eaten.��

    Cheng Yu nodded. ��Alright! ��

    He had left the house in a hurry in the morning and had gone out on an empty stomach. He was really a little hungry.

    Chen Xiang and Zhou Yu arrived early in the morning. They had also heard that Su Li had invited someone from Huiren Hall to perform surgery on He Yufeng. They originally thought that Su Li was bragging, but they did not expect her to be so capable.

    Chen Xiang was timid and only dared to sneak a few nces at Cheng Yu. After all, Zhou Yu was the wife of the vige chief. At this moment, she was openly sizing Cheng Yu up.

    Cheng Yu felt their scrutiny and nodded at them. ��Hello.��

    Since the people who could work at Su Li��s house must have a good rtionship with Su Li, he had to build a good rtionship with these people. In the future, his path of learning should be simpler.

    Chen Xiang immediately looked away and lowered her head to continue working.

    Zhou Yu smiled and said, ��Hello, you��re the doctor invited by Yu Su from

    Huiren Hall, right?��

    Cheng Yu said, ��Yes!��

    Cheng Yu also saw them and waved at them.

    The brothers looked at each other, then walked out of the house.

    ��Hello, Uncle Doctor.�� The brothers greeted him politely.

    Cheng Yu looked at the two babies in front of him and nodded with a smile. ��How old are you?��

    He Qingmu puffed out his chest and said proudly, ��We��re already three and a half years old! ��

    ��Here, take this and eat it!�� Cheng Yu took out a bag of candy from his pocket and handed it over.

    He Qingmu swallowed his saliva. That candy looked really fragrant!

    Although he really wanted to eat it, he shook his head and refused. ��Thank you, but we can��t take your things.��

    Cheng Yu was puzzled. If it were any other child, they would have been holding the candy he offered and ced it in their pockets. Why were these two children different from others?

    ��Why? Don��t you like candy?��

    He Qingmu shook his head and said, ��No, my mother said that you can��t take other people��s things casually. After eating them, your stomach will rot and you��ll be taken away to sell for money. You won��t be able to see your parents again!��

    Cheng Yu was speechless. This education method was not bad, but he was not an outsider!

    Su Li��s meal was not ready yet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Yu entered the house and took a look at He Yufeng, the patient.

    He Yufeng was a little nervous when he saw Cheng Yu enter. ��Doctor, what��s the probability of me standing up?��

    Cheng Yu checked He Yufeng��s injuries. He really wanted to say that he had no confidence in this injury. His bones were already shattered, and the chances of him recovering from the surgery were very small.

    In the past, he would reject patients like this directly. Even if they were resuscitated, it would be useless. Why would he spend so much time and effort!

    However, Su Li was full of confidence. She even said that He Yufeng would definitely stand up. At this moment, Cheng Yu did not dare to speak nonsense and could only follow Su Li��s words.

    With Cheng Yu��s words, He Yufeng��s worried heart finally settled down.

    After dinner, Su Li asked Cheng Yu to move He Yufeng to the operating table and asked Cheng Yu to light some incense for He Yufeng. She could only make a move after He Yufeng has lost consciousness.

    Su Li looked at Cheng Yu and said, ��I��ll go change first.��

    When Su Li came out of the room again, she was wearing a green surgical gown. This set of clothes was specially customized for He Yufeng��s surgery. Her normal clothes were not suitable for surgery, so she could only customize a set of clothes.

    When Chen Xiang saw Su Li��s clothes, the corners of her lips couldn��t help but twitch. Her man was about to undergo surgery, but she was still in the mood to dress up.

    Fortunately, Su Li did not know what Chen Xiang was thinking.. Otherwise, she would have vomited blood!

 Chapter 76 - 76: Surgery

    Chapter 76: Surgery

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the room, He Yufengy on the bed and inhaled the incense. After a while, he felt dizzy and closed his eyes.

    Cheng Yu pushed open the door and took a look. Seeing that the incense had burned out, he opened the window to ventte in case they faintedter.

    Su Li walked into the house. ��Is he asleep?��

    Cheng Yu immediately nodded his head. ��Hes asleep. Physician Su, can we start now?��

    Su Li rolled He Yufeng��s eyelids and nodded after confirming that he was really unconscious. ��Yes, let��s begin!��

    She took out an injection and started to inject He Yufeng with anesthetic.

    Cheng Yu��s eyes lit up when he saw the thing in her hand. Although he didn��t know what it was, the thing Su Li took out at this time must be something good.

    ��Physician Su, what��s that in your hand?��

    Cheng Yu had the mentality of asking if he didn��t understand and he began to humbly ask Su Li for guidance. Taking advantage of his seniority wouldn��t work with Su Li.

    He was now a person who craved knowledge. As long as he could learn something, he was willing to be a junior.

    Su Li exined patiently, ��This is the anesthetic, which is what you call the anesthetic boiling powder. Injecting the anesthetic depends on the patient��s operation duration. You can��t inject too much at once.��

    Cheng Yu humbly nodded in eptance. ��This is a good thing, but this anesthetic is different from the anesthetic I��ve seen before!��

    In the past, patients had always taken the anesthetic orally. Now, Su Li was stabbing people��s blood vessels. If not for the fact that he had practiced medicine for many years and had long cultivated a calm personality, he would have fainted from shock by Su Li.

    After the anesthesia took effect, the surgery began.

    Su Li took out the scalpel. Cheng Yu��s eyes lit up even more when he saw this. ��This, this knife looks good. Where did you make it? I��ll go and make a pair another day.��

    Su Li ignored Cheng Yu and continued to focus on the surgery.

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li��s unhesitating expression and felt that it would be a waste of talent if Su Li didn��t go and kill pigs for a living.

    Su Li was speechless. Wasn��t it better to treat illnesses and save people than to kill pigs?

    During the surgery, Cheng Yu seemed to have opened his meridians and started talking non-stop.

    ��Physician Su, your technique is really good. Teach me some other day!��

    ��Physician Su, your anesthetic is really effective. The effects of the incense have long passed. I don��t see any reaction from him at all. The anesthesia in the past didn��t work. Sometimes, the patient will wake up.��

    ��Physician Su����

    Su Li nced at Cheng Yu. If not for the fact that she had nothing to do now, she would have stuffed her ears with cotton. Why hadn��t she felt that Cheng Yu was so noisy in the past?

    Su Li said, ��If you continue to nag, please get out now.��

    If she did not stop him, he would probably continue nagging until the surgery ended.

    ��Alright, I won��t say anymore!�� Cheng Yu shut his mouthpletely.

    Of course, he had to observe and learn from such an important surgery. If he missed it, he did not know if he would be able to encounter it again.

    It was easy to sweat a lot when one was fat. Su Li was already sweating profusely.

    ��Wipe my sweat,�� Su Li said.

    ��Ah? Oh!�� Cheng Yuposed himself and scolded himself in his heart. This kind of thing could not happen again in the future.

    After Su Li tied thest knot, this surgery was consideredpleted.

    Cheng Yu looked at the perfect suturing technique. He couldn��t help but sigh at Su Li��s good skills. If she used these hands to embroider, she should be able to embroider different type of embroidery, right?

    Su Li realized that Cheng Yu was in a daze again. She waved her hand in front of him. ��What are you thinking about? Clean this ce.��

    Cheng Yu puffed out his chest. ��Alright, Physician Su, don��t worry. Leave this to me!��

    Su Li expressed her doubts. She had already realized that Cheng Yu had been in a daze several times today.

    Cheng Yu felt Su Li��s gaze and touched his nose. He could swear to the heavens that he had never been like this in the past. Today, he waspletely shocked by Su Li��s medical skills.

    Su Li had just left the house when Chen Xiang walked over and asked, ��Sister, how was the surgery?��

    Su Li said, ��It went very smoothly. Dr. Cheng is still wrapping up inside.�� Chen Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. ��That��s good, that��s good.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at Su Li eagerly. ��Mother, can Father stand up after the surgery?��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��That��s right. After the surgery, your father will recover after recuperating for a while. He will still be as majestic as before.��

    ��Yay, that��s great, that��s great!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu jumped around excitedly.

    Su Li looked at them and smiled dotingly.

    After a few hours of surgery, Su Li looked a little tired and was covered in sweat.

    After giving her instructions, she entered the house, closed the door, and shed into the interspace. Her exhaustion was swept away from soaking in the spiritual spring water.

    Just as she went out, Cheng Yu also walked out of the room.

    ��You��ve worked hard today. Have a ss of water!�� Su Li handed him a ss of water.

    Cheng Yu took the water with a smile. ��Thank you.��

    Today, he was just an assistant at the side. The chief surgeon was still Su Li, so Su Li was the one who had the hardest time today.

    ��Physician Su, he still needs to be taken care of, right? Why don��t I stay and take care of him?�� Cheng Yu wanted to use this time to consult Su Li. After all, the pavilion closest to the water enjoyed the moonlight first!

    Pfft�� This word seemed a little inappropriate here.

    Su Li said, ��Call me Su Li.��

    Being called Physician Su felt a little awkward to her. It was fine outside, she didn��t want him to call her that in this small mountain. Otherwise, the vige wouldn��t gossip.

    Cheng Yu immediately corrected himself. ��Alright, Madam Su!��

    Su Li was speechless once again. Did this person not understand humannguage?

    Madam Su was not as nice as Physician Su.

    ��Do you have free time? Don��t you need to go to the medical center?��

    When Cheng Yu heard this, he knew that there was a chance. He immediately said, ��I��m free, I��m free. I��m not the only doctor in the clinic. It doesn��t matter if I don��t go!��

    Su Li nodded. ��Then stay and take care of him.��

    Postoperative care was also important. If there was someone to help, she could free up more time. Coincidentally, she had to go for Sun Yuangui��s follow-up tomorrow, so Cheng Yu would be in charge of He Yufeng.

    Cheng Yu almostughed out loud when he heard that he could stay.

    Seeing that his clothes were also drenched in sweat, Su Li asked, ��Do you want to go back and get a few sets of clothes to change into?��

    Cheng Yu said, ��No need, no need. I brought a change of clothes and ced them in the carriage at the entrance of the vige. I��ll go get themter and inform the shop assistant.��

    He had no intention of going back today. He wanted to familiarize himself with this ce first.. Perhaps it would be easier for him to secretly learn in the future?

 Chapter 77 - 77: Where Do I Stay?

    Chapter 77: Where Do I Stay?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Madam Luo returned from work in the fields and heard that Su Li had invited the doctor from Huiren Hall back to perform surgery on He Yufeng, she pursed her lips in disdain.

    Was Su Li that capable? Was it that easy to hire a doctor?

    She could even invite a doctor to her house?

    In her opinion, Su Li must have found a chatan to act in a show together. Even if He Yufeng was crippled in the future, she would still have a good reputation. That woman was really too scheming.

    However, she knew better than anyone what kind of person that woman was. She would not be deceived by her hypocritical appearance.

    At this moment, Chen Xiang walked out of the courtyard.

    Madam Luo grabbed Chen Xiang and asked, ��What��s going on inside? Did that woman really invite a doctor over?��

    She wanted to enter the house to take a look at the ��chatan�� that Su Li had invited, but her rtionship with Su Li had never been good. If she went in at this time and was swept out by Su Li with a broom, how embarrassing would that be!

    How could Chen Xiang not know what the Madam Luo was thinking? Although she knew that Madam Luo��s thoughts would not change so easily, so she still wanted to exin for Su Li. The current Su Li had really changed. She waspletely different from what she used to be.

    Chen Xiang said, ��The doctor she invited is indeed a famous doctor from Huiren Hall. The surgery just ended and everything went smoothly. I heard from the doctor that he can stand up after recuperating.��

    ��Mother of Dahu is a good person. Don��t make things difficult for her in the future. We��re all neighbors. If anyone has something up, we can help each other. It won��t do anyone any good if things go sour.��

    Madam Luo pursed her lips. What did she mean by a good person? Is she wagging her tail like a good dog of hers just because Su Li gave her food?

    Madam Luo said sarcastically, ��One may be bound to others because of the things they give you. I think this is a good way to describe you. She must have given you a lot of things these past few days. Otherwise, why would youe to her house every day like a maidservant?��

    ��What nonsense are you talking about? I just���� Chen Xiang stopped mid-sentence.

    Why was she telling Madam Luo this? If Madam Luo knew that Su Li was giving her sry, who knew what she would do? Wouldn��t it be better for her to quietly earn her sry?

    Madam Luo thought that she had poked Chen Xiang��s heart. ��Why aren��t you saying anything? I was right, right?!��

    ��Whatever you say. I have something to do, so I��ll leave first.��

    Chen Xiang did not want to continue chatting with Madam Luo. She still had a lot of things waiting for her at home.

    After finishing the work that Su Li had arranged every day, she woulde back and do the work at home. Although Su Li said that her sry was 80 copper coins a day, she had yet to get the money. No one knew what would happen next, so she still had to continue doing the work at home.

    Although she was a little tired, she felt very at ease.

    Madam Luo looked at Chen Xiang��s back and spat. ��What��s there to be smug about? Do you really think you can get rich just by licking that woman��s butt? Dream on!��

    ��A man is a cripple and a bootlicker himself. People like you deserve to never straighten your backs.��

    Chen Xiang stopped in her tracks. She took a deep breath and left quickly.

    He Dahai noticed that Chen Xiang��s eyes were a little red and asked with concern, ��What��s wrong? Did that woman bully you?��

    He Dahai thought that Su Li had bullied Chen Xiang. Other than Su Li, he really couldn��t think of anyone else.

    The innocent Su Li: ������ Me???

    Chen Xiang shook her head. ��No, I was blinded by the sandstorm just now.�� ��Really?�� He Dashan didn��t believe it.

    Chen Xiang smiled at him. ��It��s true. She��s very good to me. Look, hasn��t she asked me to bring back some food recently?��

    At this point, He Dahai did not say anything else. They had indeed benefited from Su Li these days.

    Cheng Yu carried his bag and entered the courtyard. Soon, he realized a problem. He didn��t seem to have a ce to stay!

    Now, the only ce to stay in this house was the central room and the kitchen.

    Moreover, there was not even a bed. Was he going to sleep on the floor?

    Now, the only ce to stay in this house was the central room and the kitchen. Moreover, there was not even a bed. Was he going to sleep on the floor?

    ��Madam Su����

    Su Li tilted her head and looked at him, asking him what was the matter. Cheng Yu said embarrassedly, ��Where do I sleep? I don��t think there��s a ce for me to stay at home.��

    Su Li patted her head. How could she have forgotten about this?

    There was indeed no ce for people to live at home, but Chen Xiang��s house next door seemed to have an empty room. It was usually used by Chen Xiang to store various things. It should still be livable after a little tidying up. ��Sit in the house for a while. I��ll arrange it for you,�� Su Li said.

    Cheng Yu nodded and said, ��Then I��ll have to trouble you.��

    Su Li went next door to look for Chen Xiang, but He Mingshan told her that Chen Xiang had gone out to work.

    ��Do you know where your mother is?�� Su Li asked. He Mingshan nodded. ��I know. I��ll bring you there.��

    Su Li smiled. ��Alright, you��re awesome.��

    He Mingshan smiled sheepishly at the praise.

    He Dahai came in from outside and happened to see Su Li talking to He Mingshan. He limped over and looked at Su Li with an unfriendly gaze.

    ��What do you want?��

    ��The doctor from Huiren Hall will be staying at my house for a few days. You know that our house can��t amodate him, so I came to ask if I can let the doctor stay at your house for a few days?��

    Su Li kept feeling that He Dahai was very hostile to her. It must be because of the Host. This matter had nothing to do with her!

    A doctor from Huiren Hall?

    She heard that the doctors of Huiren Hall were very skilled. If he could be on good terms with him, it would be much easier to for him to see the doctor in the future.

    He Dahai thought for a moment and said, ��Sure. I��ll tidy up the roomter and let the doctor stay at our house.��

    Su Li thanked He Dahai. ��Thank you.��

    He Dahai didn��t reply. Su Li didn��t want to embarrass herself here, so she went home after saying a few polite words.

    After arranging Cheng Yu��s residence, Su Li started to busy herself with other things. Seeing that it was about time that He Yufeng woke up, she walked into the house to take a look.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu had been guarding He Yufeng��s bed. When they saw Su Li enter, they asked worriedly.

    ��Mother, why isn��t Father awake yet?��

    ��Yes, Father has been asleep for a long time!��

    They were a little worried that He Yufeng would never wake up again. Su Li lifted He Yufeng��s eyelids to take a look. ��Soon.��

    As soon as he finished speaking, He Yufeng��s eyes began to move.

    ��Three, two, one.�� Su Li counted down in her heart.

    He Yufeng opened his heavy eyes and saw Su Li��s fair face and the two children��s worried faces.

    ��Father!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu were pleasantly surprised to see him awake.

    He Yufeng reached out and touched their faces. ��Don��t be afraid. I��m very powerful and won��t die easily. I promised you that I would grow up with you. I won��t go back on my word..��

 Chapter 78 - 78: Using Him as an Experiment?

    Chapter 78: Using Him as an Experiment?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li was speechless.

    If not for her, he would have been eaten by the wild beasts in the mountains. How dare he say that he was powerful!

    He Yufeng felt Su Li��s disdain and shifted his gaze to her. Su Li coughed lightly and asked, ��Are you feeling unwell?��

    He Yufeng shook his head. ��Can I drink water now?��

    He was not ufortable, but he was still thirsty. His throat felt like it had been dry for a long time. He only wanted to take a big sip of water.

    Su Li nodded. ��Sure, wait a moment.��

    Su Li went to get some spirit spring water for He Yufeng because spirit spring water had a certain effect on the recovery of the human body. It was most suitable for people like He Yufeng to drink.

    He Yufeng could not get up yet, so Su Li fed him with a spoon.

    He Yufeng looked at the spoon in front of him in a daze. She fed him water? This was a little unbelievable!

    Seeing that He Yufeng was still unwilling to open his mouth, Su Li urged,

    ��What are you waiting for? Open your mouth!��

    Only then did He Yufeng open his mouth. After drinking a mouthful of water, he felt that his vitality had recovered a little. Could this be the so-called psychological effect?

    As Su Li fed him water, she instructed, ��The doctor just said that you have to wait for four hours before you can eat. Even if you��re hungry, you have to endure it!��

    He Yufeng had just finished the surgery and it was best for him to abstain from eating. If he suddenly had a postoperative reaction, it was very easy for him to suffocate because of the things he vomited.

    ��I��d listen to the doctor.��

    At this moment, He Yufeng was like an obedient little rabbit.

    Su Li was smug in her heart. This feeling was too good. If she had asked He Yufeng to go east noq, he would definitely not go west. If only this matter could be prolonged infinitely.

    ��How much did it cost to hire a doctor?�� He Yufeng asked.

    He suddenly remembered this matter. Su Li only told him that she had hired a doctor, but she didn��t tell him how much it would cost.

    In the beginning, when Su Li said that she would hire a doctor to operate on him, he did not take it to heart at all, so he did not ask about the consultation fee. When the doctor really came, he was overjoyed. How could he still remember this matter!

    Now that the surgery was over, he calmed down and went through everything in his mind.

    Without thinking, Su Li said, ��Because your situation is special. Dr. Cheng has been thinking about cases in this area recently and has done a lot of homework, but ultimately, he ended up empty-handed. So, didn��t I send him something he needed just as he was looking?��

    ��He came to see that you fit his criteria. He even told me that I can��t hire another doctor. Your surgery must be done, and it��s the kind that doesn��t cost money!��

    He Yufeng was speechless. So he was using him as a test subject?

    However, this woman��s words could not be trustedpletely. It seemed that not a single word of truth came out of her small mouth. It was unbelievable.

    Later, he would ask the doctor. If the money at home was not enough, he would put it on credit first. When he recovered, he would definitely pay it back.

    Su Li knew that he didn��t believe her, but so what?

    As long as Cheng Yu cooperated with her performance, it was fine. As for whether He Yufeng believed it or not, it was not her problem!

    He Yufeng nced at the room. ��Why don��t I see the doctor?��

    Su Li said, ��He went next door and will be back in a while. He will be staying here for the next few days, so don��t worry. There��s a doctor around.�� What she really meant: With me around, you won��t die!

    He Yufeng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Su Li��s words. The doctor staying at home was equivalent to taking a calming pill. If there was an emergency, the doctor could save him in time.

    Otherwise, based on the distance between their vige and the medical center in town, there was no need to look for a doctor. It was more reliable to find a random viger.

    He Yufeng nced at his leg. It was wrapped very tightly, but why did he not feel any pain at all? Could it be that the surgery had failed? Or that the doctor had not operated on him at all!

    ��Has the surgery beenpleted?�� He Yufeng asked.

    Su Li nodded. ��That��s right!��

    Wasn��t this obvious? Could it be that He Yufeng had be stupid after the surgery?

    He Yufeng frowned. ��Then why don��t I feel any pain?��

    So it was because of this!

    Su Li exined, ��That��s because you were given anesthesia. After the anesthesia is over, you��ll be in pain.��

    ��Alright, take a nap first. I made soup for you. You can drink it when you wake up.��

    She specially asked Cheng Yu to buy an old hen for her. The old hens she had

    eaten in her previous life did not taste good. The food here was green and

    harmless. The meat of the old hens should be very delicious!

    Just thinking about it made her crave it�� No, she bought an old hen specially to nourish He Yufeng��s body.

    She definitely could not admit that she was being a glutton!

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li��s back as she walked out and was in a daze. She knew how to make soup for him?

    He Dashan and Wang Jinxue had eaten all the braised pig intestines. A chicken soup was definitely not enough. They had to make some other dishes.

    Coincidentally, the pork they had bought at home had not been finished. Su Li nned to make boiled meat slices, a sour and spicy cabbage, and potato slices.

    A spicy smell wafted out of the small dpidated house.

    ��It smells so good! Who��s cooking meat?�� Madam Luo couldn��t help but swallow.

    She followed the smell and walked over. When she reached Su Li��s courtyard door, Madam Luo��s face darkened. She cursed and turned to leave.

    ��Let��s eat!�� Su Li brought the food to the table.

    Cheng Yu sniffed. ��Ms .Su, I didn��t expect your culinary skills to be so good!��

    It was already enviable enough that her medical skills were good, but now her culinary skills were also so good. How could she let others live?

    ��Quick, try it.�� Su Li was a little nervous.

    There was no chili here, so no one else had eaten chili except her. She was really afraid that they would not be used to it.

    Cheng Yu picked up a piece of boiled meat with his chopsticks. He took a bite and nodded repeatedly.

    ��Madam Su, what did you put in it? It tastes a little strange, but it��s especially delicious!��

    Seeing that he could ept it, Su Li was a little happy. ��This is chili. I identally discovered it.��

    Cheng Yu said, ��Chili? This is a good thing!��

    This time, he even specially picked up a piece of chili. Before Su Li could stop him, he had already put it into his mouth.

    ��Cough cough- Help, help..

    Cheng Yu did not expect the chilli to be so powerful. It almost sent him to hell with one bite.

    Su Li handed him a ss of water. Cheng Yu took it and drank it.

    ��The meat slices weren��t that spicy just now. Why is the chilli so powerful?��

    Su Li said, ��Chilli is spicy to begin with, but if you use it to season other food, the spiciness will decrease. This is why you felt that it was still eptable when you ate the meat slices just now and you couldn��t stand it when you ate the chili directly.��

    Cheng Yu nodded. So that was the case. He had been too careless!

    ��Mother, can we eat?�� He Qingmu asked.

    Su Li nodded. ��You can try the meat slices. If you can��t take it, spit it out quickly.��

    She didn��t put much chili today. It shouldn��t be a problem for these two children to taste it.

    He Qingmu was eager to try. He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and realized that it suited his taste, so he picked up another piece.

    When He Qingyao saw this, he also picked up a piece with his chopsticks. He liked the taste very much, and the two little guys started relishing the food..

 Chapter 79 - 79: The Truth of the Matter

    Chapter 79: The Truth of the Matter

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng was tempted by the fragrance outside, but Su Li had just said that he could only eat light food now. Those spicy things were not suitable for him, so he could only drink chicken soup now.

    Although the chicken soup was delicious, it was not as tempting as the fragrance outside!

    After eating and drinking his fill, Cheng Yu offered to help wash the dishes. After all, he did not seem to have done anything today. If he was not diligent, he was afraid of being chased away.

    Su Li looked at Cheng Yu suspiciously. ��You know how to wash the dishes?��

    Cheng Yu was speechless. He really didn��t know how to wash the dishes, but he could learn. No one was born with everything.

    Su Li saw through his thoughts and rejected him. ��If you want to learn how to wash the dishes, go back to your own house. My family��s dishes can��t withstand your experiments.��

    She had just bought the bowls at home. If Cheng Yu broke them, it would not be worth it. She was more at ease washing them herself.

    Cheng Yu touched his nose awkwardly. ��Why don��t I chop firewood for you?��

    Su Li sized him up. He was powerless and his hands did not look like someone who knew how to chop firewood.

    Cheng Yu puffed out his chest. ��Don��t look down on me. I really do. I used to chop firewood at home.��

    Su Li nodded. ��Then I��ll have to trouble you to chop the firewood.��

    Cheng Yu smiled and agreed. Then, he eagerly took the axe and started chopping.

    Su Li looked at his excitement and shook her head. This was the first time she had seen someone happy because of work.

    After a while, a scream came from the courtyard.

    Su Li hurriedly walked out. ��What��s wrong?��

    Could that guy have split him into two?

    ��Madam Su���� Cheng Yu sounded extremely aggrieved.

    Su Li saw that Cheng Yu��s pants were torn, and there was only some skin that was rubbed on his calf. It was not too serious. It must have been caused by Cheng Yu��s mismanagement just now.

    Su Li rubbed her temples. She seriously suspected that Cheng Yu was here to make things difficult for her!

    ��Stop chopping. Go and apply some herbs!��

    T

    Cheng Yu said embarrassedly, ��I��m really sorry. I just wanted to help you. I didn��t expect to cause trouble for you!��

    He had learned to be a doctor since young, so he had never done such work before. What he said just now was just to show off!

    He thought that chopping firewood was simple and notplicated, but who knew��

    Su Li said, ��As long as you��re fine.��

    Since he couldn��t chop the firewood, Cheng Yu obediently went to change into another pair of pants. Fortunately, he had brought some medicinal powder with him and applied it.

    At night, after everyone fell asleep, Su Li shed into the interspace.

    She then exchanged for some purple kale and chili seeds in the shop. Things on the ck soil grew quickly, and two seeds nted on the ck soil outside had already sprouted.

    The shop could already be upgraded. The materials needed for this upgrade were 18 White Flowers.

    The white-flowered shrub is a scaly subbush with thin and weak stems, a woody, multibranched base, a prismatic trough segment with a reddish hue, it has single leaves and its leaves are papery. The base of the leaves arerge and connected with erged stems, it has ear-shaped inflorescences or axiry, and its bracts are shorter than the calyx which is green in color.

    It is also resistant to fertility, suppresses Staphylocus aureus, slightly suppresses respiratory and blood pressure. It is mainly used to treat rheumatoid joint swelling pain, liniment injury, women��s menstrual closure, liver and spleen swelling, etc.

    She had seen this thing before when she went to look for He Yufeng, but she was in a hurry and did not move it into the interspace. It seemed that she had to go up the mountain again.

    The next day, the sun gradually rose.

    Su Li got up and made breakfast for the few people at home who were crying and waiting to be fed.

    Although He Yufeng could also eat normally, the food he ate was very light and in. Su Li made an extra portion for him.

    Today was the day of Sun Yuangui��s follow-up. Su Li exchanged a few words with Cheng Yu and prepared to leave.

    Cheng Yu promised Su Li solemnly, ��Madam Su, don��t worry. I��ll definitely take good care of the patient.��

    That was Su Li��s husband. He had to take good care of him. In the future, if he asked Su Li for guidance, she probably wouldn��t be stingy. Staying behind this time was really the most important decision in his life.

    Su Li nodded. ��Yes, I believe you!��

    With Cheng Yu��s many years of medical experience, taking care of a patient was a piece of cake.

    Last night, Cheng Yu had already gotten the carriage driver to go back, so Su Li could only take Old Zhao��s ox cart today.

    When she reached the vige entrance, discussions broke out again. Some people even pointed at her.

    Su Li frowned, clearly very dissatisfied with the fact that people had pointed at her.

    As soon as she got on the ox cart, Old Zhao came over with a gossipy expression. ��Su Li, I heard that you beat up Dashan��s wife and even extorted 500 copper coins from him!��

    Su Li nced at Old Zhao and said, ��Who told you about this?��

    Old Zhao said, ��Dashan��s mother told us about this. The entire vige knows about it now!��

    When Su Li saw Old Master Zhao��s eager expression, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. Did he want to be a disciple and learn to extort money?

    Su Li asked, ��Do you think he��llpensate me if I hit his wife? Is he stupid or is his wife stupid?��

    Old Zhao stroked his chin and thought for a while. ��What you said seems to make sense. If you beat him up, you should be the one paying.��

    Su Li gave Old Zhao a look that said, ��You��re really smart.��

    After receiving Su Li��s affirmation, Old Zhao continued to speak his mind as if he had been injected with chicken blood.

    ��Was it you who was beaten up? Then Dashan had no choice but topensate you, but he couldn��t tell anyone that he hit a woman. He felt aggrieved afterpensating, so he spread rumors everywhere that you hit her wife and even said that you extorted money!��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. She had to admit that Old Zhao had a rich imagination.

    The people in the car also heard the conversation between Old Zhao and Su Li. Everyone stopped talking and pricked up their ears to listen.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Master Zhao, you��re really too smart. You guessed the truth with one guess.��

    Old man Zhao patted the eaves of the carriage excitedly. ��Aiyo, I knew it. He Dashan must be lying. Otherwise, how could he so easily take out the money?��

    The person beside him nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. I told you just now that something was wrong. Dashan is so strong. Why would he casually take out the money?��

    ��That��s right. Dashan��s mother is usually stingy. This 500 copper coins is not enough to take her life. Their family must be guilty and took out the money.�� Old Zhao rolled his eyes at them. ��That��s not what you said just now!��

    ��Aiya, we didn��t find out the truth just now!��

    ��That��s right, that��s right. We were all bewitched by Dashan��s mother��s mouth. It��s not like you don��t know that she is especially good at talking.��

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up.. He Dashan and Wang Jinxue still wanted to spread rumors to nder her reputation? Dream on!

 Chapter 80 - 80: Old Madam Sun

    Chapter 80: Old Madam Sun

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As soon as she got off the ox cart, Su Li saw a familiar figure.

    ��Physician Su���� Sun Ming stood at the entrance of the street and waved at Su Li excitedly.

    Sun Ming knew that Su Li wasing today, so he waited here early in the morning, afraid that Su Li would not remember the way and go elsewhere. Su Li quickly walked up to Sun Ming. ��I know the way. You don��t have to wait for me.

    Sun Ming scratched the back of his head and chuckled. ��Anyway, I don��t have anything to do. I originally wanted to pick you up, but unfortunately, the carriage broke down yesterday and hasn��t been repaired.��

    Su Li said, ��It��s fine. Our vige has an ox cart. It��s the same if I take an ox cart.�� Sun Ming led Su Li towards the Sun residence.

    When she passed by the wonton stall, a fragrance wafted into Su Li��s nose. Su Li couldn��t help but stop in her tracks. This smell was causing her to have a craving.

    Su Li turned to look at Sun Ming. ��Have you eaten?��

    Sun Ming shook his head. ��Not yet!��

    He had run over early in the morning to wait for Su Li, not even willing to dy his meal.

    ��Then I��ll treat you to a bowl of wontons.��

    With that, Su Li sat in front of the wonton stall and ordered two bowls of wontons.

    It wasn��t that she was greedy, but Sun Ming hadn��t eaten. She couldn��t possibly watch from the side when she treated others to food, right?

    Yes, that was it!

    Guan Xiyue stood in front of the courtyard door and waited, but Su Li was nowhere to be seen.

    The maidservant persuaded, ��Madam, why don��t you go in and sit? I��ll wait for

    Physician Su here. When shees, I��ll immediately bring her in.��

    Guan Xiyue shook her head and refused. ��It��s fine. I��d just wait.��

    After waiting for a while, Su Li��s chubby figure appeared in Guan Xiyue��s line of sight.

    ��Physician Su, you��re finally here.�� Guan Xiyue quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Li��s hand.

    Su Li was a little confused. What happened to cause her to be in such a hurry?

    ��Mrs. Sun, did something happen?�� Su Li asked.

    If nothing happened, why did Guan Xiyue look at her like a wolf seeing meat?

    Seeing that she had caused Su Li to misunderstand, Guan Xiyue exined, ��Nothing happened. I just saw that you hadn��te at this hour and thought that something had happened to you on the way.��

    Su Li exined, ��I was dyed by something on the way just now!��

    Sun Ming blinked. No wonder people always said that speaking was indeed an art. There was a living example in front of him.

    Being dyed was equivalent to eating a bowl of wontons. I��ve learned it, I��ve learned it!

    Guan Xiyue pulled Su Li into the house. ��Let��s sit in the house for a while. Master went out to do something and will be back soon.��

    ��Alright.�� Su Li nodded.

    Guan Xiyue got someone to serve some fruits and snacks. As she had just eaten a bowl of wontons, Su Li was not hungry, so she was not interested in these things.

    Guan Xiyue and Su Li started chatting.

    ��Physician Su, I heard that you��re married?��

    Su Li nodded.

    Until now, Su Li still didn��t understand how Su Li married He Yufeng. She didn��t remember this at all. She had been rather busy recently, so she didn��t have the time to ask about these things.

    However, judging from the way they interacted, perhaps it was an arranged marriage? In this era, matchmakers were basically the ones pulling strings. Su Li touched her chin and felt that she had already guessed the truth.

    Guan Xiyue smiled at Su Li and said, ��Do you have a child?��

    At the mention of the child, Su Li smiled. ��A pair of twins. They��re already three and a half years old this year.��

    Her words were slowly filled with pride.

    Guan Xiyue��s face was filled with envy. ��That��s great.��

    ��Your husband is really lucky to have married you. There are really too few capable and virtuous people like you.��

    There were too few women studying medicine. Ordinary people were unwilling to take women as disciples. Unless they were very talented or their families had been studying medicine for generations, they would not have the chance to learn even if they wanted to.

    Su Li smiled. ��Old Master Sun is lucky to have married you. Look at how educated, virtuous, and dignified you are. I��m afraid I won��t be able to catch up even if I ride eight horses.��

    Guan Xiyue sighed and opened her mouth, wanting to tell Su Li her troubles. She felt that only Su Li could help her solve this problem.

    Before Guan Xiyue could speak, there was amotion outside. She could not help but frown.

    Guan Xiyue said to the maid behind her, ��Go and see what��s going on. Why is it so noisy outside?��

    The servant girl responded and turned to go out to check.

    After a while, the maidservant returned. She looked at Guan Xiyue and wanted to say something but hesitated.

    The maidservant said, ��Madam, Old Madam is here. Just now, a little girl identally offended Old Madam and is being punished by Old Madam!�� When Guan Xiyue heard the words ��Old Madam��, her head buzzed.

    What was her mother-inw doing here at this time? In the past, if she wanted toe, she would inform them in advance to pick her up. It was rare for someone toe to her door like today.

    Guan Xiyue smiled at Su Li. ��Physician Su, sit down first. I��ll go out and take a look.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��It��s fine. Go ahead.��

    Guan Xiyue stood up and walked towards the door.

    An old woman with a dignified expression walked over energetically and muttered.

    Guan Xiyue went forward to support Old Madam Sun. ��Mother, why are you here?��

    Old Madam Sun nced at her and said sarcastically, ��Look at what you��re saying. Can��t Ie? This is my son��s house. As his mother, do I need to report to you?��

    She was very dissatisfied with this daughter-inw who had notid eggs for ten years.

    It had been ten years. It was not a year or two, but a full ten years. Even if she raised an old hen, it was time toy eggs. Her daughter-inw��s stomach did not have any action at all. Every time she saw her, she would be angry.

    Guan Xiyue hurriedly exined, ��Mother, that��s not what I meant. I meant to send someone to tell me in advance the next time youe so that I can pick you up.��

    If she hadn��t prepared in advance, her mother-inw would have caused her ten thousand troubles at home.

    Old Madam Sun clearly did not appreciate Guan Xiyue��s words. She felt that Guan Xiyue was very hypocritical and said impatiently, ��Alright, put away your tricks. I cane whenever I want, what does this got to do with you?��

    Guan Xiyue��s expression did not change, even though she had been humiliated in front of so many people.

    Seeing that Guan Xiyue was silent, Old Madam Sun continued to stab her in the heart. ��Don��t think that you��re the mistress of our family just because you��ve been married for ten years. If you continue not to give birth, I��ll get my son to divorce you sooner orter. There are three unfilial things. Having no descendants is the greatest. Don��t you understand this logic?��

    Guan Xiyue, who was originally calm, turned pale when she heard this. Old Madam Sun looked at Guan Xiyue smugly. Fight with her? She had walked more paths than she had eaten salt.

    Old Madam Sun asked, ��I heard that the family invited a doctor?��

 Chapter 81 - 81: A Scam

    Chapter 81: A Scam

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Guan Xiyueposed herself. ��Yes, she��s sitting in the room now.��

    Old Madam Sun raised her chin and walked into the house.

    Su Li saw a stern-faced old woman walk in with a few servants behind her. From this posture, she could guess the old woman��s identity. Su Li stood up from her chair. ��Hello, Old Madam Sun.��

    Old Madam Sun did not respond. She sized up Su Li with her eyes.

    Was this the powerful doctor?

    There didn��t seem to be anything special about her. Moreover, she was so young. She looked like a liar!

    Su Li had a smile on her face. What she didn��t know was that Old Madam Sun had alreadybeled her as a ��liar��.

    ��Are you that Physician Su?�� Old Madam Sun asked.

    Su Li nodded. ��Yes!��

    Old Madam Sun did not hide her disdain for Su Li at all. ��Do you know all the herbs? Our family is not an ordinary family. I advise you to leave quickly now. We won��t pursue the consultation fees you paid previously. Just treat it as buying food for you.��

    There was no need to be polite to such a chatan. Otherwise, she would definitely take a huge advantage of them.

    ��Mother, you��ve misunderstood. Physician Su is a capable person, not the kind����

    Seeing that Old Madam Sun had misunderstood Su Li, Guan Xiyue immediately wanted to defend her.

    Old Madam Sun nced at Guan Xiyue coldly and scolded unhappily, ��Shut up.

    You have no right to speak here. Since when can you interrupt me?��

    Guan Xiyue shut her mouth resentfully and shot a look at Su Li. She then secretly got someone to invite Sun Yuangui back.

    If Sun Yuangui didn��te back soon, the house would be in chaos!

    Su Li was not angry at Old Madam Sun��s words. There were many people who doubted her medical skills. Old Madam Sun was not the first, and she would not be thest.

    If she was wrong for being young, then she was very wrong!

    Su Li smiled. ��Since Old Madam Sun suspects my medical skills, why don��t you let me take your pulse? If I can��t take a good look, I won��t take a single cent.��

    She believed that her strength could crush everything. No one would make things difficult for a doctor unless she did not take her life seriously.

    Old Madam Sun nced at her. ��You still want to y in front of me with your skills? It��s not impossible for you to show me, but what if you don��t?��

    Not everyone could take her pulse. If a liar wanted to trick her, she could watch how she would deal with her.

    Su Li said confidently, ��This kind of small illness is not a problem for me.��

    Old Madam Sun snorted softly. ��You make it sound better than singing. If you can cure me, I��ll give you ten taels of silver. If you can��t, disappear from my sight immediately. I don��t want to see you again.��

    Su Li took two steps towards Old Madam Sun.

    Old Madam Sun was so frightened that she took a step back!

    What was she doing? Why was she so close?

    Su Li looked at Old Madam Sun��s expression and said, ��Does Old Madam often feel dizzy? Do things in your body or the outside world often feel like they are spinning? Sometimes, you can��t stand steadily, but the things in front of you don��t spin.��

    When Old Madam Sun heard Su Li��s words, she said in shock, ��How, how did you know?��

    Other doctors could not see through these symptoms, but she did not expect a little girl to see through them now. How could she not be surprised?

    After reacting, Old Madam Sun felt that something was wrong. She pointed at Su Li and said, ��Are you lying to me?��

    When Su Li heard Old Madam Sun��s words, she smiled. ��Old Madam Sun, don��t forget that I��m a doctor. Observing, hearing, asking, and cutting are our most basic skills. If I can��t even tell this, I might as well go home and feed the pigs.�� Old Madam Sun was at a lost of words. What she said made sense.

    Guan Xiyue chimed in, ��Mother, Physician Su��s medical skills are very good.��

    Old Madam Sun red at Guan Xiyue.

    Guan Xiyue shut her mouth resentfully.

    ��Thene over and take my pulse.�� Old Madam Sun��s tone was not as domineering as before.

    Guan Xiyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. Her mother-inw had a strange personality and was very domineering. She was deeply afraid that her mother-inw and Su Li would fight just now.

    Su Li walked over to take Old Madam Sun��s pulse and asked her about her usual situation.

    ��Do you often feel impatient and lose your temper easily? Moreover, when you��re agitated, your dizziness will worsen,�� Su Li asked.

    Old Madam Sun nodded vigorously. ��Yes, that��s right.��

    Su Li lifted her eyelids to take a look and then looked at her tongue. She said, ��You often feel tired and weak and you appetite is bad?��

    Old Madam Sun��s eyes lit up as she looked at Su Li. ��Yes, yes, yes. You��re right about everything. ��

    From the looks of it, Su Li was definitely not a liar. If she was a liar, it was impossible for her to exin the symptoms so clearly. If she was a liar, she had to be a high-level liar to be able to do this!

    ��Can you treat it?�� Old Madam Sun asked.

    She had been suffering from this symptom for many years. She had seen many doctors who had given her many medicines but she had not recovered. Now, when she smelled the medicine, she felt nauseous and wanted to vomit.

    As long as she injected a few needles and took the medicine she prescribed a few times, it would be fine.

    Old Madam Sun grabbed Su Li��s hand and said, ��Then swear that you��re not lying to me!��

    Su Li was helpless. Did she have to swear first to treat someone now?

    ��Old Madam, if you don��t believe in my medical skills, then you don��t have to let me treat you. I advise you to find someone else!��

    She had always rejected such unreasonable requests. If everyone asked her to swear an oath, would she still be able to live? If she didn��t want her to treat her, so be it!

    Old Madam Sun did not expect Su Li to reject her so bluntly. Those people in the past could not wait to curry favor with her. In so many years, Su Li was the first person to reject her.

    The scene fell into awkwardness.

    Guan Xiyue stood out to ease the awkwardness. ��Physician Su, don��t misunderstand. My mother has always met some quacks over the years. She��s just afraid and made you swear that you only want to buy peace of mind. She trusts you too much.��

    ��Mother, don��t you think so?��

    Old Madam Sun also knew that Su Li had some ability. She could not offend someone with ability.

    Old Madam Sun chuckled. ��Physician Su, don��t take it to heart. I was just joking with you just now. Treat me however you want. I believe you.��

    Sun Yuangui ran back while panting. When he saw Old Madam Sun holding Su Li��s hand and talking kindly while Guan Xiyue, who was sitting at the side, also had a smile on her face, he thought that the sun had risen from the west today.

    Sun Yuangui looked up at the sky.

    He had thought that the house would already be in a mess. He would have to clean up the tragic situation immediately when he returned. He had even thought of what he had to say and was waiting toe back to perform. Who knew that he was not needed at all!

    ��Master is back.�� Guan Xiyue was the first to see Sun Yuangui. She stood up with a smile..

 Chapter 82 - 82: Let Go of Me First

    Chapter 82: Let Go of Me First

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Old Madam Sun also saw Sun Yuangui and waved at him. ��Yuangui,e to

    Mother.��

    Sun Yuangui was the third son in the family, and he had two older brothers. Old Madam Sun usually lived with her eldest son, and the three families did not live far apart. Old Madam Sun woulde over to take a look when she was free.

    Sun Yungui sat down beside Old Madam Sun. ��Mother, why didn��t you inform me in advance that you wereing? I didn��t even have the time to prepare your favorite dishes.��

    When Sun Yuangui said this, Old Madam Sun couldn��t stop smiling.

    ��Mother heard that you hired a powerful doctor, so she wanted toe over and take a look. Physician Su took my pulse just now and described my symptoms urately. I��m preparing to have her help me administer acupuncture! ��

    Acupuncture? Sun Yuangui��s scalp went numb when he heard these two words. Today was the day of his follow-up. He might even get acupunctured twiceter!

    ��Physician Su, I don��t need acupuncture anymore, right?��

    Sun Yuangui prayed silently in his heart, hoping that he could escape this time. Su Li said, ��That��s hard to say. It depends on your recovery.��

    Su Li gave Sun Yuangui a checkup and realized that he was recovering well.

    However, if he continued to be acupunctured, the effect would be even better.

    Thinking of Sun Yuangui��s frightened expression, Su Li felt that it was better to let him continue taking the medicine. Although it was slower, at least the patient��s mentality was not harmed.

    ��Physician Su, how is it?�� Guan Xiyue asked nervously.

    Su Li said, ��He��s recovered quite well. He just have to continue taking medicine.��

    ��I don��t need acupuncture anymore?�� Sun Yuangui asked.

    Seeing that he was a little disappointed, Su Li said, ��Since you want to do it, it��s not impossible. After all, the effect of the acupuncture will be better.��

    Sun Yuangui quickly waved his hand. ��No, no, no. I��ll just take my medicine!��

    When Old Madam Sun saw Sun Yuangui like this, a smile appeared on her face.

    ��You��ve been afraid of needles since you were young. Aren��t you afraid of embarrassing yourself if word gets out?��

    Sun Yuangui smiled and said, ��Don��t me me for this. This bad habit is inherited from my father!��

    His father also had this problem, so this was definitely inherited. It had nothing to do with him!

    Old Madam Sun looked at Su Li and said, ��Doctor Su, can we start now?��

    Dizziness had been bothering her for a long time. She wished she could cure it immediately.

    Su Li nodded. ��Sure. I don��t like others around when I��m doing acupuncture. Old Master Sun, please wait outside.��

    Guan Xiyue and Sun Yuangui knew that she followed the rules and left with the servants.

    Su Li took out the silver needle. When Old Madam Sun saw the long and thin silver needle, she felt terrible.

    Su Li said, ��Old Madam Sun, don��t be nervous.��

    Old Madam Sun said stubbornly, ��I��m not nervous!��

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at her sleeve. It was already wrinkled beyond recognition!

    Su Li reminded him, ��Let go of me first.��

    Old Madam Sun smiled awkwardly and let go of Su Li��s sleeve.

    It was not that she was afraid of needles. It was just that she was a little old and dizzy, so she grabbed Su Li tightly.

    After the treatment, Old Madam Suny on the bed unconscious like Sun Yuanguist time.

    Su Li patted her gently. ��Old Madam Sun����

    Old Madam Sun opened her eyes. ��It��s over?��

    She nced at Su Li��s hand and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that she was not holding the silver needle.

    Su Li nodded. ��Yes, it��s over.��

    As expected, it was gic. She fell asleep during the acupuncture. When she woke up, she asked the same question.

    Su Li opened the door and said to Sun Yuangui and Guan Xiyue, who were waiting outside, ��It��s over. You cane in now.�� Guan Xiyue asked with concern, ��Is she alright?��

    ��She just has to take the medicine on time,�� Su Li said.

    Sun Yuangui heaved a sigh of relief. ��That��s good, that��s good.��

    His mother��s dizziness had been bothering her for a long time. If it could be cured, he would be thanking the heavens!

    ��Mother, how do you feel?�� Sun Yuangui walked to Old Madam Sun��s side and asked.

    Old Madam Sun smiled and said, ��I don��t feel so ufortable anymore.�� Su Li held a pen and wrote down a prescription for Old Madam Sun.

    She handed the prescription to Sun Yuangui. ��Follow this to get the medicine.��

    Sun Yuangui looked at the prescription written by Su Li. Three cents of Ginger

    Pinellia, three cents of Atractylodes Rhizome, one and a half cents of Tall Gastrodiae, two cents of preserved peel, and three cents of Poria. These medicines did not look very bitter, unlike his medicine that contained Coptis!

    ording to the agreement, Old Madam Sun had to pay her ten taels of silver. However, Old Madam Sun felt that her illness had not really been cured and asked Su Li toe back in a few days.

    If she really didn��t faint anymore, she would pay Su Li the money as promised. If it didn��t work, she wouldn��t pay the consultation fee.

    ��Mother, why don��t we give it to Physician Su?��

    Old Madam Sun red at Sun Yuangui. ��One has to keep her word. Moreover, Physician Su��s medical skills are so good. I don��t think she��s afraid of not being able to get the money!��

    She then looked at Su Li and said, ��Doctor Su, don��t you think so?��

    Su Li chuckled. ��We��ll do it ording to the agreement.��

    She believed in her medical skills. If Old Madam Sun wanted to go back on her word, she could still ask Sun Yuangui for it. She did not believe that Sun Yuangui would refuse to give her the consultation fee.

    ��Since there��s nothing else, I��ll take my leave first,�� Su Li said.

    There was still a patient and two children waiting to be fed at home. It was better for her to go back quickly.

    Guan Xiyue opened her mouth and was about to persuade her to stay.

    Old Madam Sun knew Guan Xiyue��s intentions and red at her. She had yet to finish testing Physician Su. What if she was unskilled?

    Guan Xiyue still wanted to ask her to stay to treat her. She was really brainless! Although Su Li had been right about her illness and she had indeed felt much better after the acupuncture, it would take a few days before the effects were revealed.

    Guan Xiyue swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She trusted Su Li��s medical skills, but her mother-inw had always been domineering. It was not a wise choice to go against her at this time. It seemed like she could only wait for the next time!

    Old Madam Sun looked at Su Li and said with a smile, ��Physician Su, I��ll get someone to send you back.��

    Although she had yet to pay the consultation fee, she had to maintain a good rtionship with the doctor. After Su Li gave her the acupuncture just now, she did feel much more energetic. She would know in two days whether it was useful or not.

    If Su Li was really that capable, it would be difficult to look for her in the future after offending her now.

    Who could guarantee that they would not have a headache or fever for the rest of their lives?

    Su Li nodded. ��Thank you, Old Madam Sun.��

    It would be best if someone sent her back. She could save another fare. Besides, the carriage was much morefortable than the ox cart. Every time she rode the ox cart, she felt like vomiting blood.

    The person who sent Su Li back was still Sun Ming. After a few interactions, the two of them were more familiar with each other..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Little Puppy

    Chapter 83: Little Puppy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Sun Ming looked at Su Li and asked, ��Physician Su, should we go straight back to the vige or buy something on the street before going back?��

    Last time, the way Su Li purchased items was deeply ingrained in his hearts, so this time, he felt that Su Li would probably buy something back.

    Su Li said, ��Let��s buy something first before going back.��

    There were no more vegetables at home. Su Li nned to buy some meat and vegetables on the streets before going home. He Yufeng was a patient, so she had to nourish him well.

    Sun Ming made an expression showing as if he had predicted her actions. He hoped that his future wife wouldn��t spend money like Su Li without blinking. Otherwise, his meager monthly sry wouldn��t be enough to support the family!

    Sun Ming volunteered, ��Physician Su, I��ll go with you and help you carry your things. I��m strong, so you can just buy them.�� Su Li smiled. ��No need. You just need to drive the carriage.��

    ��Alright then!�� Sun Ming was a little disappointed.

    Woof woof-

    Su Li looked down and saw a puppy biting the corner of her skirt.

    The puppy was dirty all over, and its original appearance could not be seen at all. There was also an unpleasant smelling from its body. It looked like it had fallen into a smelly ditch.

    However, its eyes were wet, making Su Li feel a little sorry for it.

    When Sun Ming saw a dog biting Su Li, he went forward and kicked the puppy.

    ��Go away, go away. I think you��re tired of living. How dare you bite anyone.��

    After being kicked, the puppy whimpered twice but still didn��t let go of Su Li��s skirt.

    Sun Ming said fiercely, ��Do you not understand humannguage? If you don��t leave soon, I��ll ce you on the table and treat you as a dish.��

    ��Woof woof woof���� The little puppy warned Sun Ming.

    If not for the fact that it was afraid that Su Li would run away, it would definitely rush over and bite this despicable man in front of it.

    Sun Ming was so angry that heughed. ��Heh, you still dare to threaten me? Do you really think I won��t dare to do anything to you? Do you believe that I��ll kill you now?��

    It had been a long time since he had eaten dog meat. Should he eat dog meat tonight? Sun Ming had already thought of the recipe in his heart.

    The puppy looked at Su Li pitifully, looking like it had been wronged. Su Li squatted down. ��Where��s your house? I��ll send you home.��

    The puppy seemed to understand her words. It shook its head and looked at Su Li with a determined expression.

    What did this mean? Did it want to go with her?

    However, the house was in a mess now. She did not want to raise such a weak puppy. If she wanted to raise a dog, she would choose a big, fierce dog. As long as someone troublesome came to her door, she would close her house door and release the dog at the person.

    The puppy in front of them was not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth!

    Sun Ming said, ��Physician Su, it��s obvious that this puppy doesn��t have an owner. Why don��t we bring it back and eat it? The dog meat is actually quite fragrant.��

    As he spoke, Sun Ming almost drooled.

    The puppy bared its teeth at Sun Ming and rubbed against Su Li��s foot.

    ��Let��s go!�� Su Li had no intention of killing the puppy, nor did she n to take it in.

    ��Physician Su, aren��t we going to eat it?�� Sun Ming was a little surprised. After all, dog meat was so delicious, so it was a pity to let it go.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��It looks quite pitiful. Let it live!��

    This dog looked very intelligent. Besides, she didn��t eat dog meat. In her previous life, her old man had a dog. Every time before she had even reached home, the dog woulde out to wee her as if it knew she wasing back.

    Sun Ming red at the puppy. ��Consider yourself lucky today.��

    The puppy was unconvinced. It whined at Sun Ming and showed its baby teeth to scare him.

    Su Li walked out and realized that the puppy was still following behind her.

    She stopped in her tracks. ��Stop following me. I don��t have any ns to keep a dog at the moment.��

    The puppy looked at Su Li with a sad expression, as if she was a heartless person.

    Su Li turned around and left. This time, the puppy did not chase after her. Instead, it stood on the spot and watched Su Li walk away.

    Sun Ming turned around and said, ��Physician Su, that dog isn��t following us.�� ��Yes!�� Su Li nodded.

    After buying everything that needed to be bought, Sun Ming helped her load everything into the carriage.

    When they reached the vige entrance, the carriage stopped. The vigers pursed their lips in disdain when they saw that it was another familiar carriage.

    He Yufeng��s wife must have gone out to attract men again. The person who sent her back must be her lover. She wondered what He Yufeng was thinking about with such a big green hat on his head.

    Su Li��s expression was magnanimous. She hadn��t done anything bad. What was there to be afraid of?!

    When Cheng Yu saw Su Li, he almost cried tears of joy. ��Madam Su, you��re finally back!��

    Su Li was puzzled. ��What happened?��

    Could it be that He Yufeng��s condition could not be controlled?

    Cheng Yu shook his head and said, ��It��s nothing. I just feel that days at home without you are a little sad!��

    He had almost been poisoned today!

    He was used to Su Li��s food. It looked and smelled good, and it was abination of meat and vegetables. After eating Chen Xiang��s food today, he did not vomit on the spot because his upbringing over the years stopped him.

    It could no longer be described as disgusting. It was poisonous!

    He Yufeng, who was lying on the bed, heard Cheng Yu��s words and his face instantly darkened.

    What did he mean by days without Su Li at home were a little sad? Wasn��t this a confession? Even the words between husband and wife were not as mushy as his. He Yufeng secretly remembered Cheng Yu.

    Achoo-

    Cheng Yu, who was standing in the courtyard, sneezed inexplicably.

    ��Who scolded me?�� Cheng Yu rubbed his nose.

    Recently, he had not offended anyone. Why did he sneeze for no reason? Could it be that he had caught a cold?

    This was more likely. He had to make ginger soup to get rid of the coldter!

    Su Li entered the house to take a look at He Yufeng. He looked even better than before she left, but his face seemed to be darker than before.

    Su Li asked with concern, ��How do you feel today? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?��

    He Yufeng��s face was cold. ��No, I��m very well!��

    As long as she did not anger him, he should be able to live to a hundred years old.

    There was no problem with his words, but why was his tone strange?

    There was something wrong with this person again. On ount that he was a patient, she could not be bothered to argue with him.

    ��Then lie down properly. I��m going to cook.��

    He Yufeng felt that his breath was stuck in his chest. No, this was very wrong. Why did he care about that woman? It was her freedom to do whatever she wanted and talk to anyone. How can such a small matter affect his emotions. This was not like him. Could it be because of the surgery?

    He Yufengy on the bed and started to think about this matter.

    Su Li started to get busy in the kitchen. Cheng Yu almost burst into tears when he smelled the fragrance in the kitchen. Who knew how afraid he was that Su Li wouldn��t be able to make it back in time to make dinner?

    Woof woof~

    A dog barked outside the courtyard door..

 Chapter 84 - 84: Taken In

    Chapter 84: Taken In

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran out. When they saw the dirty puppy outside the door, they eximed in surprise, ��Ah! Why is there a puppy here!��

    When the dog saw theme out, he tried to look as cute as possible so that he could stay.

    He Qingmu asked, ��Brother, do you think it��s lost?��

    He Qingyao thought about it seriously. ��It��s very likely. Otherwise, he wouldn��t havee to our house.��

    He Qingmu looked at the little dog��s dirty body and said, ��It��s very dirty, as if it had rolled in the mud.��

    The puppy tilted its head and nced at He Qingyao and He Qingmu. Then, it whimpered and shook its head and tail at them. Its face was filled with the want to tter.

    ��Stand up.�� He Qingmu suddenly thought of giving the puppy an order.

    The puppy stood up obediently.

    He Qingmu blinked in surprise and continued to give orders. ��Shake hands.�� The dog tilted his head as if he was thinking.

    Seeing that it did not move, He Qingmu thought that it would not. Just as he was about to give the idea up, the puppy extended its front paws at it.

    He Qingmu said in surprise, ��It��s really smart.��

    Su Li carried the food into the central room and saw that He Qingyao and He Qingmu were still whispering to each other outside the door. She shouted out of the courtyard.

    ��Qingmu, Qingyao, what are you doing? Wash your hands and eat.��

    He Qingyao turned around and said to Su Li, ��Mother,e over quickly. There��s a puppy here.��

    A puppy?

    Why was there a puppy again!

    Su Li walked over with a head full of doubts. When she saw the dirty and familiar dog, she felt terrible.

    The puppy wagged its tail even more happily when it saw Su Li.

    The corners of Su Li��s mouth twitched. She squatted down and poked the puppy��s head. ��Why did you find me here?��

    This dog was amazing. How did it find her house from so far away?

    The puppy stuck out its tongue and licked Su Li��s hand.

    ��Mother, do you know this puppy?�� He Qingmu asked.

    The puppy seemed to like his mother too, but that was to be expected. His mother was the best mother in the world. No one would dislike her.

    Su Li exined softly, ��I��ve seen it in town before. At that time, it wanted to follow me, but I didn��t agree. I didn��t expect it to follow me home.��

    She didn��t know whether tough or feel helpless now. This dog was amazing.

    It was a long way from town to the vige. She didn��t know how it found her. Did the dog use a navigator?

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s eyes lit up when they heard this. Since this puppy had chased after their mother from town, it meant that this puppy did not have an owner. Without an owner, they could adopt it.

    ��Mother, can we raise it at home? It looks so pitiful. It��s definitely not going to survive outside at such a young age.��

    With that, He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at Su Li eagerly.

    The puppy also looked at Su Li, as if she was a heinous bad person if she didn��t nod in agreement.

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly and looked at He Qingyao and his brother.

    ��Do you like it?��

    ��Yes, yes!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously.

    ��Then you have to feed it in the future and bathe it. You even have to deal with its feces. The house can��t be messy because of it.��

    ��Can you do what I��m saying?��

    Su Li was afraid that their enthusiasm would be short-lived. Since they wanted to raise it, they had to take responsibility for it. They couldn��t just throw it away tomorrow if they have lost interest in it.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu said in unison, ��Mother, don��t worry. We can do it. We��ll do everything in the future. We won��t let you worry.��

    This puppy looked so cute. If it could stay, they would have one morepanion.

    Seeing that they really liked it, Su Li also felt that this puppy was intelligent. Life at home was not as difficult as before, so she could still afford to raise a dog.

    ��Alright, then let it stay in our house!��

    The fact that this puppy coulde all the way to the house meant that it was smarter than ordinary dogs. It was not bad to raise it to relieve the boredom of the two children.

    He Qingmu patted the puppy��s head. ��Hurry up and thank Mother.��

    ��Woof woof-�� The puppy barked at Su Li.

    The corners of Su Li��s mouth twitched. She didn��t want to be a mother to a dog!

    With the puppy, He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not even want to eat anymore. They circled around it.

    Su Li said with a straight face, ��Wash your hands and eat first. Otherwise, I��ll throw it out now.��

    ��Mother, don��t throw it out. We��ll go wash our hands now.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were afraid that Su Li was serious, so they jogged to the water vat and started to wash their hands. When they washed their hands, they did not forget to turn around and peek at Su Li.

    The puppy sat on the spot and looked at Su Li obediently. From time to time, it would even act cute at her.

    Su Li sighed. Her greatest w was her soft heart.

    The dog��s stomach had already deted. It must have not eaten its fill for a while.

    Su Li scooped some rice from the pot and soaked it in vegetable soup. She found a broken bowl from the past for the puppy to use as a rice bowl.

    ��Eat!�� Su Li ced the bowl in front of the puppy.

    The puppy wagged its tail at Su Li and started wolfing down the food.

    Su Li said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��Give it a name!��

    Since it was a part of this family, it had to have a name.

    He Qingyao said, ��Mother, give it a name!��

    He Qingmu nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. Mother, give it a name.��

    They really didn��t know how to give names, so it was better to leave this matter to their mother.

    Su Li touched her chin and said, ��Uh�� let me think about it.��

    She had never had a dog before, so she was really not good at naming dogs.

    She remembered that the child next door in the past liked a puppy very much. What was his name again? Danny the puppy?

    Su Li shook her head. She didn��t like this name.

    She stared at the puppy on the ground, who was eating, and suddenly had an idea.

    ��Since it can eat so much, why don��t we call it Riceball?��

    Riceball looked up in confusion. There was even a grain of rice on his mouth.

    Su Li chuckled. ��Look, it likes this name.��

    He Qingmu started to tter her. ��Mother, you��re really amazing. This name sounds good to me too.��

    He Qingyao nodded. ��Riceball likes it too.��

    Su Li was ttered by their praise.

    Cheng Yu turned a deaf ear to the conversation between the three of them. He silently picked up a piece of steamed pork ribs and stuffed it into his mouth. He didn��t care about the rice balls. He only cared about the delicacies on the table. If he continued, the food would turn cold and wouldn��t taste good.

    When Su Li��s gaze returned to the dining table, she realized that half of the dishes were gone, and Cheng Yu was happily eating pork ribs.

    Su Li nced at Cheng Yu. If she didn��t know that Cheng Yu was a doctor from Huiren Hall, she would have thought that he was a refugee who had escaped from the desert. His table manners were a little indecent!

    Cheng Yu sensed Su Li��s gaze and smiled. ��Madam Su, I won��t eat for free. I��ll pay!��

    The way Su Li looked at him just now gave him the illusion that he was here to take advantage of her.

    He could only me himself for almost starving in the afternoon.. Otherwise, he would definitely not be like this!

 Chapter 85 - 85: How Is It So Soon?

    Chapter 85: How Is It So Soon?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Riceball was dirty and smelled bad. Su Li couldn��t help but boil a pot of hot water to bathe it.

    When Riceball saw Su Li pour a pot of boiling hot water into the bucket, he felt terrible!

    Su Li rolled up her sleeves and waved at Riceball. ��Riceball,e here.��

    Riceball stood rooted to the ground, his body still trembling.

    Seeing that it was not moving, Su Li walked over and grabbed it.

    Riceball was grabbed by the neck and began to struggle with all his might.

    Riceball: ��Woof woof woof-

    No, no, it didn��t want to be a dish on the table.

    However, Su Li couldn��t understand dognguage. She threw the rice ball into the bucket and started rubbing it with soap.

    At first, Riceball struggled with all its might. Later, it realized that Su Li did not want to eat it and began to rx. In the end, it even had a look of enjoyment.

    Howfortable! His body was starting to feel warm.

    He Qingmu ran over to help, so Su Li simply handed this matter to him.

    ��Then give Riceball a bath. When you get up, take a piece of tattered cloth and wipe it clean.��

    He Qingmu nodded obediently. ��I understand!��

    He Qingyao also ran over. Su Li could tell that the brothers liked this puppy very much.

    After washing it, the riceball revealed its original color.

    Its fur was gray, and there was a circle of white fur on its neck.

    ��Riceball, you��re really good-looking,�� He Qingmu said.

    Riceball cooperatively barked twice in agreement.

    ��Let��s go. I��ll bring you to see Father.�� He Qingmu carried Riceball and walked towards He Yufeng��s room.

    Su Li looked at the two little ones�� backs and smiled dotingly.

    Cheng Yu came over. ��Madam Su, your sons are so cute.��

    These two children were smart and polite. Their only w was that they were a little timid.

    Su Li��s face was filled with pride, but she still said humbly, ��Children nowadays are all cute.��

    Two excited voices came from He Yufeng��s room. ��Father, look. This is our Riceball. It��s very smart and very good-looking.�� ��It knows how to shake hands. He��s very obedient.��

    He Yufeng��s heart did not waver when he saw the puppy in He Qingmu��s arms. However, he could not bear to ruin the atmosphere when he saw how happy He

    Qingyao and He Qingmu were.

    He nodded and said, ��Yes, it��s indeed very beautiful.��

    He Qingmu patted Riceball��s head. ��Riceball, did you hear that? Dad praised you for being cute.��

    ��From now on, this will be your home. We will be your brothers.��

    He Yufeng: ������ Why did these words sound a little wrong?

    There was no ce for Riceball to sleep at home. Su Li found an old dustpan and nned to use it as a kennel for Riceball.

    She ced straw in the dustpan and ced the rotten clothes she didn��t want on it. This way, the ce would be morefortable for Riceball to sleep in.

    Cheng Yu said from the side, ��It��s just a dog. Is there a need to make it so good?��

    It could just find a ce to sleep under the roof but Su Li even used clothes to make a nest for it. Wasn��t this treatment too good?!

    Su Li said, ��Now that it��s a part of this family, it should enjoy this treatment.��

    At this moment, Riceball ran over. Su Li ced it in the kennel. ��Try and see if it��sfortable.��

    Riceball rolled around in the kennel and licked Su Li��s hand before barking at her.

    ��Woof woof-��

    Su Li rubbed its head. ��As long as you like it.��

    ��Mother, can I take Riceball out for a walk?�� He Qingmu wanted to bring his new partner out to familiarize himself with the environment.

    ��Go ahead!�� Su Li stood up.

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li eagerly and said, ��Madam Su, when are you free? I have a few questions that I don��t understand. I wonder if you can help me solve them?��

    Su Li was busy the entire day. It was not easy for her to have some free time now. He had to hurry up and learn from her.

    ��Tell me about it,�� Su Li said.

    Cheng Yu quickly took out his small notebook and told her everything he was puzzled about.

    He Yufengy in the room and felt a little frustrated when he heard the conversation outside.

    Lie��

    The conversation outside was interrupted by He Yufeng.

    ��What��s wrong?�� Su Li walked into the house.

    ��I, I���� Embarrassment shed across He Yufeng��s face. Why did he say that just now? When did he be so petty?

    Su Li immediately came to a realization when she saw his expression. She said to Cheng Yu, ��Go out first. I��ll help him relieve himself.��

    Cheng Yu expressed his understanding. He covered his notebook and ran to the side to study it.

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    Relieve himself? He didn��t say anything about relieving himself!

    While he was in a daze, Su Li took the urinal and reached out to pull down He Yufeng��s pants.

    ��What are you doing?�� He Yufeng was so frightened that he grabbed his pants tightly.

    Su Li blinked her big eyes. ��How can you relieve yourself if you don��t take off your pants?��

    He Yufeng��s ears turned red. ��There��s no need for you. Get the children toeter.��

    Su Li rolled her eyes and went straight to work. ��The children have already gone out and we don��t know when they��ll be back. Besides, you can��t hold your pee in. You��ll hurt yourself.��

    He Yufeng��s lower body felt a wave of coldness, and his lower body was exposed in front of Su Li.

    Su Li still looked very calm on the surface, but she was actually drooling in her heart!

    ��Go ahead and pee!�� Su Li ced the basin under He Yufeng��s butt and stood at the side, staring at him.

    He Yufeng gritted his teeth. If he could stand up, he wanted to throw this woman to the vige entrance now.

    ��Get out.�� He Yufeng gritted his teeth.

    Su Li pursed her lips. ��If you want me to go out, sure. You��re a man, yet you��re acting like a woman.��

    He Yufeng took a deep breath and told himself not to argue with this woman. Otherwise, he would lose a few years of his life!

    When Cheng Yu saw Su Lie out, he said in surprise, ��It��s over so quickly?��

    He Yufeng, who was in the room, felt his breathing stop for a moment when he heard this.

    Why did it sound like he was saying that he couldn��t do it?

    Su Li exined, ��He��s shy, so I came out to hide.��

    ��Oh,�� Cheng Yu said meaningfully.

    He Yufeng: ������ There was no difference whether Su Li exined it or not. His reputation was gone just like that.

    After a while, Su Li brought a basin of warm water into the room.

    The temperature in the room made her rub her arms.

    She muttered softly, ��Why has the temperature in this room dropped so much?��

    He Yufengy on the bed without saying anything. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his lower body.

    It was not easy for him to put on the pants!

    Just now, in order to wear that pair of pants, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. This woman, on the other hand, took off his pants the moment she entered!

    Su Li felt cold knives being thrown at her.

    She had already served him like this, yet he still dared to re at her?

    Su Li looked up and red back. ��If you continue to have such an attitude, I won��t care about you anymore. It��s fine if you don��t thank me for serving you painstakingly, but you��re even giving me a cold face..��

 Chapter 86 - 86: Extraordinary

    Chapter 86: Extraordinary

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��He Yufeng exined dryly, ��I didn��t!��

    Su Li snorted. ��It��s best if you don��t.��

    Even if he did, he had to keep it in his stomach and not make a sound. She would was not someone he could provoke as he pleased.

    He Yufengy on the bed, feeling helpless. Now, he only hoped that he could stand up quickly and not be tortured by this woman again.

    The next day, Su Li made scallion oil noodles for breakfast.

    A fragrance wafted out from the dpidated house.

    Chen Xiang was cooking, but when she smelled the fragranceing from next door, she could not help but swallow her saliva.

    Being Su Li��s neighbor was too painful. She would be tortured by the fragrance every day.

    He Mingshan sniffed and said, ��Mother, what did Auntie Su cook again? I��m so hungry!��

    Chen Xiang said, ��Mother is cooking now. I��ll be done in a while.��

    He Mingshan pursed his lips. His mother��s cooking was not as good as Auntie Su��s. He wanted to eat Auntie Su��s cooking.

    Madam Luo also smelled the fragrance and cursed Su Li.

    ��Why is she making these things so early in the morning? Are you preparing to hold a banquet after someone died in the family?��

    ��Eat, eat. Eat well and go reincarnate.��

    Madam Luo��s scolding was not loud, so no one other than her family heard it. What others thought did not affect Su Li at all. She continued to do the work in her hands.

    Riceball also stayed by Su Li��s side and kept wagging its tail.

    Su Li looked down at it. ��Are you hungry?��

    Riceball wagged its tail vigorously. Su Li was a little worried that its tail would break.

    The noodles were ready very quickly. Su Li scooped a bowl for He Yufeng and the rest first. She left the portion for Riceball at one side.

    He Yufeng looked at the in noodles in front of him and was a little dissatisfied. Why did he have to eat so painly when they were having such a delicious one?

    Could it be that this woman was deliberately taking revenge on him?

    Su Li saw through his thoughts and said, ��This is all you can eat now. If you don��t think about recovering, I��ll give you chili.��

    He Yufeng defended himself. ��I didn��t say anything.��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��You didn��t say it, but it��s already written on your face.

    He Yufeng could not help but reach out to touch his face. Was his expression so obvious?

    ��Open your mouth.�� Su Li brought the noodles to He Yufeng��s mouth.

    He Yufeng��s waist was also injured. He could not get up for the next few days. He had to be in bed to eat, drink, and poop.

    When Su Li was not at home, the two children fed him. The children were hungry today, so she let them eat first while she fed He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng opened his mouth and ate the noodles. He had to admit that Su Li��s culinary skills were really good. This bowl of noodles that looked really in was filled with fragrance.

    He Yufeng ate very quickly and finished the noodles in a short while. Su Li fed him some more broth.

    ��Do you want more?�� Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng shook his head. ��I��m full.��

    Only then did Su Li pick up her portion and eat it. Riceball was anxiously pacing around her feet.

    ��Wait a minute. Yours isn��t cold yet.��

    Riceball sat on the ground and looked at Su Li eagerly, looking like he was waiting to be fed.

    Su Li was helpless. She poured the Riceball��s portion into its bowl. ��Eat!��

    Cheng Yu took a look. Dogs were doing better than humans now. He had to admit that this dog really knew how to choose its master. There were so many families in the vige, but it chose Su Li��s family.

    Chen Xiang happened to see this scene when she came to work. She felt terrible.

    ��Sister, why did you give such a good thing to a dog?��

    Feeding noodles to the dogs? This was simply a wasting precious resource!

    Su Li looked up and saw Chen Xiang��s shocked face. She exined, ��There��s nothing Riceball can eat at home, so I cooked an extra portion for it when I was cooking noodles.��

    The corners of Chen Xiang��s mouth twitched. Why would they have to care for the beast when the humans are not even fed yet?

    There were not many people in the vige who raised dogs. No matter how badly they were fed, they still needed food, so no one would raise a dog for no reason.

    It was fine if one raised dogs, but they could just find something to feed it. How would someone be like Su Li and cook noodles to feed it directly?

    This was not raising a dog. This was simply raising an ancestor.

    Seeing Su Li��s indifferent expression, Chen Xiang couldn��t say anything else. After all, this was Su Li��s family��s matter. If she said too much, she would be despised.

    When she returned home yesterday, there was not even a strand of dog fur in Su Li��s courtyard. It had only been a night, but not only had there been an extra dog, but the dog had also eaten something she wanted to eat but could not!

    Su Li patted Riceball��s head. ��It followed me back from town. It��s such a long journey. I don��t know how it found its way to my home.��

    Chen Xiang looked at Riceball who was eating and drinking and said, ��Then are you nning to keep it?��

    Su Li nodded. ��Riceball is very smart. It��s not bad to raise him to guard the house.��

    After raising it for a night, she had developed feelings for it. She could earn money, so she could still afford to raise a dog.

    Chen Xiang opened her mouth. She originally thought that Su Li was feeding it on a whim. She did not expect her to really n to raise it for a long time.

    ording to Su Li��s way of raising the dog, there would not be enough food at home.

    After a while, Zhou Yu arrived.

    She also saw Riceball eating noodles. Her expression was even more interesting than Chen Xiang��s just now.

    ��Is that noodles in the bowl?�� Zhou Yu was not sure what she saw, so she asked Chen Xiang for confirmation.

    Chen Xiang nodded and gave Zhou Yu an affirmative answer. ��Yes, that��s noodles.��

    Zhou Yu felt dizzy. She grabbed Chen Xiang��s arm and said, ��Help me up. I feel like I can��t take it anymore!��

    Seeing that Zhou Yu��s expression was not good, Su Li asked with concern,

    ��Auntie, are you alright?��

    Zhou Yu waved his hand. ��It��s fine. I just can��t recover from this instantly!��

    ��Su Li, it��s not that I��m nosy, but how can you feed the dog noodles? You can just find something else for it to eat! These days, many people can��t afford to even eat noodles!��

    Su Li said, ��It��s fine. I��ll earn money to raise it. Besides, it doesn��t eat much!��

    Zhou Yu was speechless.

    Were that talking about the same matter?

    Forget it, forget it. One could do anything when she is rich!

    Seeing that they could not persuade Su Li, Zhou Yu and Chen Xiang decided not to. After all, the dog was not eating their family��s food.

    However, the noodles smelled so good. It was a pity to let a dog eat something that they could not even eat at home.

    Zhou Yu sighed in Chen Xiang��s ear. ��The world has really changed. Even dogs can eat the top tier food.��

    The corners of Chen Xiang��s mouth twitched as she said, ��Maybe there��s something special about that dog!��

    If it was not outstanding, how could it be so doted on?

    Zhou Yu nced at Riceball, who was engrossed in eating, and said, ��I don��t see anything outstanding about it, but it looks like it can eat quite a lot.��

    Riceball tilted his head and nced at them. He didn��t feel the malice from them and lowered his head to continue eating..

 Chapter 87 - 87: After Sending One Off, Another Comes

    Chapter 87: After Sending One Off, Another Comes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Over the past few days, Su Li had taken advantage of the break to stir-fry the chili she had dried. She nned to make these into chili powder.

    Cheng Yu nced at her but didn��t say anything. He was afraid that he would end up causing more trouble.

    Su Li smiled at Cheng Yu and said, ��Do you want to help?��

    Cheng Yu asked uncertainly, ��Can I do this well?��

    Su Li said, ��You can definitely do it.��

    Su Li asked Cheng Yu to ce the chili in the small stone mill that she had prepared. This kind of stone mill can only be hammered with a small stick specially made of stone. The process of grinding it into powder was a little long and especially torturous.

    There was a stone mill in the vige, but the vigers would go there to grind rice noodles and other food. Su Li did not dare to use her chili to grind them. She was afraid that the vigers would die from the spiciness.

    Cheng Yu picked up the stone stick and hammered it. Before he could hammer it a few times, he almost choked to death. Then, his eyes were especially hot, and tears flowed down.

    ��Madam Su!�� Cheng Yu was extremely aggrieved. He had thought that it was a simple task, but he did not expect it to be so difficult.

    Su Li said, ��I��ll find a cloth for you to cover your mouth. Turn your head to the side so that your eyes won��t feel ufortable.��

    She already knew this oue, so she quickly pulled Cheng Yu over.

    Cheng Yu was in tears. Was it toote for him to go back on his word now?

    With Cheng Yu��s hard work, a jar of chili powder was sessfully made.

    The process of making chili noodles was too tiring, so Su Li did not n to sell them for the time being. If she wanted to sell them, she would sell the unprocessed chili directly.

    After recuperating for seven days, He Yufeng��s body had recovered a lot. Although he could not get out of bed yet, he could sit up.

    Su Li checked He Yufeng��s wound. It was not inmed, and he had recovered quite well.

    ��How long before I can get out of bed?�� He Yufeng asked.

    He was still thinking about the prey on the mountain. If he did not hurry up and hunt for the next two months, how would they survive this winter?

    Su Li said, ��What��s the hurry? It��ll take at least half a month, but you will only be able to walk normally. Don��t even think about going up the mountain to hunt.��

    He Yufeng frowned when he heard this. If he couldn��t go up the mountain, how was he going to live his life?

    Su Li wasn��t as troubled as He Yufeng. She had many ways to earn money, and now that she had money in her pocket, she didn��t panic at all.

    Seeing that He Yufeng had also recovered, Su Li mentioned the construction of the house to him.

    ��Last time, I told you that I made some money from selling the soap form, so I want to take advantage of this time to repair the house. Otherwise, we��ll really be homeless the next time the wind blows.��

    She did not want to experience that embarrassing situation again.

    He Yufeng pondered for a moment and said, ��We still have to ask the vige chief to mark out a ce for the construction of the house, but I��m afraid that the people at the old residence����

    He Yufeng didn��t finish his sentence, but Su Li instantly understood.

    It was easy to find the vige chief. After all, Zhou Yu and her were very close now. As long as she asked, He Yuan would not reject her.

    The most troublesome thing was the people at the old residence. If they did not settle the people at the old residence in advance, the people at the old residence would definitelye and cause trouble during the construction of the house. Although she was not afraid of them, if they came over every day to cause trouble, it would affect the people working.

    It seemed that she had to get rid of the people in the old residence first before talking about building a house.

    Cheng Yu saw that He Yufeng had almost recovered and that there was not much use for him to stay here, so he bade farewell to Su Li.

    ��Madam Su, I��ll go back first. Our boss should be back soon. If hees back, I��ll send someone to pick you up.��

    He was still thinking about the anesthetic!

    After staying in the He Family Vige for the past few days, although he had learned a lot, Su Li did not mention anything about the anesthetic.

    It seemed like he could only wait for his boss toe back and sign the agreement before being able to work on it!

    Su Li nodded. ��Alright, go back first. Just inform me when the timees.�� She handed the chili powder she had prepared to Cheng Yu. ��Take these back and eat them.��

    When Cheng Yu saw the jar of chili powder, he recalled how he had cried bitterly that day. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, but he still brought it back.

    After all, the chili tasted really good. Moreover, he had worked hard to make it, so he felt a sense of aplishment when he ate it.

    After sending Cheng Yu off, Sun Ming came to visit again. ��Physician Su���� Sun Ming waved at her from afar.

    ��Why are you here?�� Su Li was a little puzzled.

    Sun Ming exined, ��My old madam asked me to invite you over. We haven��t paid you for the previous consultation.��

    Su Li patted her head, she had almost forgetten about this.

    ��Your olddy isn��t fainting anymore, is she?��

    Sun Ming smiled and said, ��She;s not dizzy anymore. She saw that you haven��t been to town for the past few days and specially asked me to invite you over.��

    Old Madam Sun��s dizziness had beenpletely cured by Su Li, so she quickly sent someone to invite Su Li over. She was afraid that Su Li would mind what happened the previous time and not treat her in the future.

    Su Li thought about it and decided to make a trip to town.

    ��Wait a moment. I��ll pack some things,�� Su Li said.

    Sun Ming smiled and nodded his head. ��Physician Su, take your time.��

    Su Li entered the house and said to He Yufeng, ��I have something to do in town. I��ll get Chen Xiang to make lunch for you. If I��m not back by dinner time, you can eat by yourselves. You don��t have to wait for me.��

    He Yufeng was surprised by Su Li��s instructions. In the past, she never told anyone where she went. She came and went as she pleased. She was so detailed today that even their lunch was arranged. He Yufeng said dryly, ��Be careful on the way.��

    Su Li nodded and replied, ��Okay.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu knew that Su Li was going to town and looked at her pitifully.

    Su Li rubbed their heads. ��Mother will sell these fragrant soap and be back soon. ��

    He Qingmu hugged Su Li��s thigh. ��Mother, I want to go with you too. Can you bring me along?��

    He Qingyao also ran over. ��Mother, I want to go with you too.��

    She had business to attend to in town, so it was inconvenient for her to take care of the two children. Moreover, there was a patient at home who needed someone to take care of.

    Su Li said, ��I��ll bring you guys along when your father recovers. You guys stay at home and guard your father.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu thought of He Yufeng, who was still lying on the bed, and gave up on the idea of following her.

    ��Alright then. We��ll stay at home and take care of Father.�� He Qingmu sounded a little reluctant.

    He Yufengy on the bed and the corners of his mouth twitched. In the past, he was in high demand. Why was his position getting worse and worse now?

    Su Li asked them to memorize poems again and said that she would check it when she returnedter.

    He Qingyao puffed out his chest and said, ��Mother, don��t worry. I��ll definitely memorize it by the time youe back.��

    He Qingmu lowered his head.. Memorize poems? It was more like poems

    memorizing him!

 Chapter 88 - 88: A Professional Freeloader

    Chapter 88: A Professional Freeloader

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they arrived in town, Su Li asked Sun Ming to send her to the Exquisite Pavilion first. The fragrant soap in her hand needed to be exchanged for money first. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to bring such arge pile of things.

    Yue Ying was flipping through the ount book when she heard the maidservante in and report, ��Manager, Ms. Su is here.��

    Yue Ying closed the ount book and turned her neck. Her body did not seem to be as good as before. Her neck could not take it after she spent some time looking at the ount book.

    ��Invite her up for a cup of tea.��

    Although Su Li had handed over the prescription, with her judgment of people, she felt that Su Li should have many ideas and a limitless future. If she couldn��t befriend such a person, she couldn��t be enemies with her!

    ��Okay.�� The maidservant received the order and left.

    Su Li handed 400 fragrant soaps to the shop assistant in charge of receiving the goods from the Exquisite Pavilion. After checking the goods and confirming that there were no problems, the ountant gave her 10 taels of silver.

    ��Ms. Su, here are ten taels of silver. Take a look.��

    Su Li looked at the silver in front of her and said, ��Please give me some change.��

    It was easier to buy things in exchange for some change. He could not take out a tael of silver just to buy a small thing, right?

    She was not a richndy. She might be beaten up if she was so high-profile!

    The ountant knew Su Li. He knew that Su Li and Yue Ying had a good rtionship, so he helped her exchange without a word. It had to be known that they were usually people who were extremely arrogant. It was rare for them to do things so straightforwardly.

    ��Thank you.�� Su Li thanked him.

    The ountant said, ��Ms. Su, there��s no need to be so polite. It��s just a small matter.��

    At this moment, the maidservant came downstairs.

    ��Ms. Su, my steward invites you.��

    Su Li nodded at the ountant and followed the maid upstairs.

    Yue Ying had already brewed tea. The moment Su Li entered, she called her to sit down.

    ��Sit down.��

    Su Li did not stand on ceremony with her and sat opposite Yue Ying gracefully.

    Yue Ying poured a cup of tea for Su Li. ��Why haven��t I seen youing over recently?��

    In the past, Su Li woulde over every few days, but she had note over for quite a few days. To be honest, she still missed her.

    Su Li smiled and exined, ��I��ve been busy at home recently, so I can��t leave.��

    Su Li did not say what exactly happened, and Yue Ying did not ask. She was not the kind of person who liked to dig into other people��s privacy.

    The two of them chatted for a while.

    Yue Ying brought the topic back to the new product. ��I don��t know if you have anything else, but fragrant soap and soap are too simple. If you can make something novel, I think it will be very popr.��

    If she wanted to earn money, it was never wrong to be more innovative. The fragrant soap was selling well now, but there would be a day when it would be saturated, so she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to pursue it.

    When Su Li heard Yue Ying��s words, she smiled in her heart. She knew that the person in front of her was different from others. Yue Ying was very ambitious.

    ��Manager Yue, you think too highly of me. I��m just an ordinary farmer��s wife.

    How can I have so many creations? I was just luckyst time.��

    Yue Ying knew that Su Li was not telling the truth. Her judgment of people had always been very urate. She felt that Su Li definitely did not trust her enough now, so she was unwilling to show her ability in front of her.

    Yue Ying said jokingly, ��Ms. Su, you��re too humble. I think you must have a lot of ideas that you haven��t shown yet. Who knows, you might soar into the sky one day.��

    Su Li smiled when she heard her words. She didn��t dare to think about bing sessful. She only wanted to be andy now. One that didn��t have to worry about having full meals daily.

    Su Li said, ��You think too highly of me. If I had that ability, I wouldn��t havee to sell fragrant soap.��

    Yue Ying smiled and said, ��Then if you have anything new in the future, feel free to send it over. The door of my Exquisite Pavilion will always be open.��

    If she could get a few more recipes like the soap, she might be able to be a shopkeeper in a new shop next time.

    Su Li smiled and nodded. ��Alright, I��ll remember what Steward Yue said.��

    At this moment, a maid came in to report that someone was looking for Yue

    Ying.

    ��Ms. Su, take a seat first. I have something to deal with.��

    Su Li also stood up. ��I won��t sit. I happen to have something else to do.��

    Hearing this, Yue Ying did not ask her to stay. She made an inviting gesture to Su Li. ��Then I��ll send you off.��

    At the top of the stairs, Su Li said with a smile, ��You don��t have to send me down.��

    Yue Ying nodded. ��Take care.��

    Su Li nodded at her and went downstairs.

    Sun Ming leaned against the eaves of the car in boredom. When he saw Su Li,

    he immediately sat up straight.

    ��Physician Su, are you done?��

    ��Mm, sorry to keep you waiting. Let��s go. I��ll treat you to wontons,�� Su Li said.

    ��Physician Su���� Sun Ming wanted to refuse.

    Sun Ming was speechless. He clearly didn��t mean that.

    Passing by the bun shop, Su Li went down to buy tworge meat buns.

    Looking at the meat bun in front of him, Sun Ming rejected, ��Physician Su, there��s really no need for that. Bring it back for the children to eat!�� ��Just eat it! I��ll buy for them when I get back.�� Su Li stuffed the bun into his hand.

    Sun Ming dryly smiled. ��Thank you, Physician Su.��

    He seemed to have really be a freeloader!

    After eating and drinking their fill, Sun Ming and Su Li walked towards the Sun residence.

    The Sun Family��s reception pavilion.

    Guan Xiyue stood beside Old Madam Sun obediently. Old Madam Sun blew at the tea leaves in the teacup.

    The maidservant who passed by the door did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid that they would provoke Old Madam Sun and be punished. Guan Xiyue said in a low voice, ��Mother, you can eat now.��

    Old Madam Sun did not reply. The air seemed to be frozen.

    ��How many years have you been married?�� Old Madam Sun finally spoke.

    Guan Xiyue��s expression froze when she heard this. The corners of her lips twitched as she said, ��It��s been ten years.��

    In the blink of an eye, she had been married for ten years. It seemed like the wedding day was not long ago.

    Old Madam Sun snorted. ��Ten years? Even a hen knows how toy eggs, right?��

    Guan Xiyue��s face was pale. She bit her lower lip and held back the tears in her eyes to prevent them from falling.

    ��Physician Su��s medical skills are superb. Perhaps she can treat my illness.�� Guan Xiyue said.

    Old Madam Sun had a look of disdain on her face. ��How many doctors have you seen and how much medicine have you taken? Why is there no effect at all?

    Could it be that Physician Su has divine pills?��

    Guan Xiyue said, ��Mother, isn��t your dizziness����

    When Old Madam Sun heard her retort, the anger in her heart rose. ��Shut up. How can youpare to me? Who do you think you are?��

    Guan Xiyue took a deep breath and told herself not to care about this. She would just treat it as a gust of wind.

    Old Madam Sun acted as if she didn��t see Guan Xiyue��s ugly expression and continued, ��Your family can��t be childless. My maternal family has a niece who��s slightly younger than my son. I��ve seen that girl. She looks like a child -bearing person.��

    ��If we take her in, she��ll definitely be able to give birth to many children. At that time, she��ll give birth to a bunch of fat babies. The house will definitely be very lively.��

    Old Madam Sun��s tone was filled with yearning for a grandson..

 Chapter 89 - 89: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 89: Misunderstanding

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��Mother���� Guan Xiyue��s tone was pleading.

    When they got married, she had already agreed with Old Master that they would be together for the rest of their lives. No one else would interfere between them. It had been maintained for so many years. Was it going to change now?

    The thought of someone sharing Sun Yuangui��s love with her and someone else giving birth to his children broke her heart!

    Bam��

    Old Madam Sun mmed the teacup on the table, spilling the tea because of her actions.

    ��Bring her over for my son to take a look another day. If there��s no problem, choose a day to take her in.��

    Old Madam Sun��s tone told her that what she said was not a discussion but a notice.

    Guan Xiyue mumbled, ��Master won��t agree.��

    Old Madam Sun pped the table. ��He doesn��t agree? What��s there to disagree about? All you have to do is to drink that cup of tea. I��ll see if he agrees!��

    Guan Xiyue lowered her head and did not speak.

    She would not drink that cup of tea unless she was dead!

    Old Madam Sun was even angrier when she saw her like this. She was about to open her mouth to scold when a maidservant came in.

    ��Old Madam, Physician Su is here.��

    ��Hurry up and invite her over.�� Old Madam Sun smiled as if she had be a different person.

    Guan Xiyue heaved a sigh of relief. Su Li came at the right time. She was afraid that she would fight with her mother-inw if this continued!

    The moment Su Li entered, she felt that the atmosphere was a little off. Guan Xiyue��s eyes were a little red. She must have cried just now.

    Guan Xiyue sensed Su Li��s gaze and nodded at her with a smile.

    Su Li also nodded slightly.

    ��Old Madam Sun.�� Su Li greeted Old Madam Sun.

    When Old Madam Sun saw Su Li, she immediately stood up and grabbed her hand enthusiastically.

    ��Aiyo, Physician Su, you��re finally here. I haven��t seen you for the past few days, my food doesn��t taste good anymore.��

    Su Li was speechless. She made it sound like it��s true.

    ��Old Madam Sun, your dizziness symptoms have disappeared, right?�� Su Li asked.

    ��Yes, isn��t that so? I felt much better after you gave me acupuncturest time. Later on, I took medicine����

    At the mention of this, Old Madam Sun seemed to have a lot to say. She held Su Li��s hand with both hands and started chatting warmly.

    Su Li nodded in agreement from time to time and even asked Old Madam Sun about her symptoms over the past few days.

    This time, Old Madam Sun was very cooperative. She answered whatever Su Li asked. Old Madam Sun even shared some things without Su Li asking.

    At this moment, she looked like an amiable old woman.

    Su Li��s palms were sweating, but Old Madam Sun had no intention of letting go of her.

    ��Why don��t I take your pulse?��

    ��Alright!�� Old Madam Sun immediately let go.

    Su Li took her pulse and said, ��You��re recovering well. Just keep taking the medicine.��

    ��Okay, okay, okay!��

    This made Old Madam Sun overjoyed. She pulled Su Li along and chatted with her again. She even told Su Li about her youth.

    ��You don��t know this. Back then, before I married this old man, there were still peoplepeting with me for him. If I didn��t have some tricks up my sleeve, this position of Old Madam Sun would have belonged to someone else.�� ��Old Madam is still the best.�� Su Li ttered.

    Old Madam Sun became more and more enthusiastic as she talked about the past.

    Su Li couldn��t help butin. Had she be Old Madam Sun��s best friend?

    Old Madam Sun took a deep breath and picked up her teacup to take a sip. She said, ��Ever since I first saw you, I��ve felt especially close to you. I��ve told you so much. Do you think I��m annoying?��

    Su Li said, ��Old Madam��s past is very exciting. It��s my blessing to hear about it. How can I find it annoying?

    Who didn��t know how to lie through their teeth?

    Old Madam Sun smiled and instructed the maidservant beside her, ��Go and tell the kitchen staff that the esteemed guest is here. Add two more dishes today.��

    Su Li hurriedly rejected, ��I won��t be eating. I still have something onter.��

    She only wanted to collect the silver so that she could go back. She had not digested the bowl of wontons just now and could not eat anything else now.

    Old Madam Sun pretended to be angry and said, ��It��s not easy for you toe here. How can we not eat? Could it be that you think our family is too shabby?��

    ��Old Madam Sun, you��re making fun of me. If your family is poor, then what��s the ce I live?�� Su Li said.

    ��Stay for dinner then.��

    ��Mrs. Sun doesn��t look too good. Why don��t I take your pulse?�� Su Li looked at Guan Xiyue and said.

    Guan Xiyue said in surprise, ��Really?��

    Su Li smiled faintly. ��Why not? I��m a doctor and you��re a patient.��

    Guan Xiyue looked at Old Madam Sun and asked for her opinion.

    Old Madam Sun pursed her lips. ��Why are you looking at me? Why are you asking for my opinion when you��re sick? Fortunately, Physician Su is here. If others didn��t know, they would think that I��m so mean.��

    Su Li let Guan Xiyue sit beside her and ced her hand on Guan Xiyue��s pulse.

    Guan Xiyue looked nervous. She could already feel her heart about to jump out.

    Su Li retracted her hand from checking her pulse. ��I wonder if it��s convenient for Mrs. Sun to go to the room with me?��

    Actually, she was not very good at gynecology, but many things were interlinked. As long as it was not tooplicated, she should be able to treat it.

    Guan Xiyue nodded. She knew Su Li��s habits. Previously, Sun Yuangui and Old Madam Sun had been alone in the room with Su Li when she was treating them.

    Old Madam Sun felt that it was boring and brought the maidservant out for a walk.

    After entering the room, Su Li closed the door tightly and put on the gloves she had taken out from the interspace. ��Mrs. Sun, lie on the bed and take off your pants.��

    ��What?�� Guan Xiyue was shocked.

    Why did she want her to take off her pants for no reason?

    Could she��

    Guan Xiyue looked at Su Li with an unfriendly gaze.

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly. No wonder Guan Xiyue��s infertility had not been cured for so many years.

    Men and women should not touch each other. It was already good enough that the doctor could take her pulse. It was almost impossible for her to allow a man doctor to see her private part. Without the right medicine and treatment, it was naturally impossible for her to recover.

    Su Li exined, ��Mrs. Sun, don��t think too much. Because your illness is special, I need to check����

    After exining, Su Li said, ��If you can��t ept it, we��ll stop here.��

    If she didn��t exin clearly, Guan Xiyue would really get someone to throw her out of the door.

    Guan Xiyue bit her lip. ��Can you really cure me?��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��I can��t guarantee that, so think about it carefully.��

    She was just a doctor, not a god. It wasn��t that she could treat any illness.

    Just as Su Li thought that Guan Xiyue couldn��t ept it, she nodded heavily and said, ��Alright, I��ll listen to you.��

    If it was in the past, she would definitely not be able to ept it.

    However, Old Madam Sun��s words had deeply agitated Guan Xiyue just now. She was unwilling to take in a concubine for Sun Yuangui, but the only way to not take in a concubine was for her to give birth to a child. That way, no one would have anything to say..

 Chapter 90 - 90: You Know You’re Presumptuous, Yet You Still Ask

    Chapter 90: You Know You��re Presumptuous, Yet You Still Ask

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Guan Xiyue took a deep breath andy on the bed.

    ��It��s done,�� Su Li said.

    Guan Xiyue opened her eyes and said, ��So soon?��

    She thought that it would take a long time, but she did not expect that Su Li would be done not long after lying down.

    Su Li took off her gloves and threw them aside. She wrote Guan Xiyue��s symptoms on the medical record.

    Guan Xiyue��s condition was a little serious. Her Qi and blood were deficient, and her spleen and kidneys were deficient. Her menstrual periods were irregr, and her blood flow was low. Her stomach had to be kept warm, and she was pale��

    There were too many symptoms. Infertility was a veryplicated illness to begin with. Now, with Guan Xiyue��s various symptoms, it undoubtedly increased the difficulty of treatment.

    ��Physician Su, can I still be treated?�� Guan Xiyue asked.

    In order to reassure Guan Xiyue, Su Li smiled and said, ��It��s not like you have an incurable illness. Of course, you can be treated. However, you have to nourish your Qi and blood first to strengthen your spleen and kidney. This process is a little long. I wonder if you have the patience?��

    Even with acupuncture, Guan Xiyue��s treatment time would not be shortened much. Now, she was arranging treatment for Guan Xiyue that wouldst half a year��s time.

    Guan Xiyue hurriedly nodded. ��I do! I��ve survived for so many years. It doesn��t matter if it takes a while.

    As long as she could get pregnant, no matter how painful it was, she could endure it.

    Su Li prescribed two prescriptions for Guan Xiyue first. ��Take the medicine ording to these two prescriptions first. I��ll personally concoct pills for you after some time.

    The pills she had concocted could not be bought outside. She had made those pills ording to the symptoms of each patient.

    She also taught Guan Xiyue how to calcte her ovtion period. If she wanted to get pregnant, the chances of her getting pregnant during the ovtion period would be much higher.

    Guan Xiyue held Su Li��s hand tightly. ��Physician Su, if I can get pregnant, I will definitely visit you personally to thank you.��

    Su Li waved her hand. ��That��s not necessary.��

    ��Madam, are you done? Old Madam wants both of you to go over to eat.�� A maidservant��s voice sounded from outside the door.

    It turned out that Old Madam Sun felt that Su Li had been diagnosing Guan Xiyue for too long and that she was a little bored alone, so she sent someone to rush her.

    ��Alright, let��s go over now.�� Guan Xiyue said to Su Li, ��Physician Su, let��s go eat first!��

    ��Okay.��

    Su Li thought of Guan Xiyue��s mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship and couldn��t help but say, ��It��s best if you can be in a rxed environment. If you��re too nervous or overjoyed, it won��t be good for pregnancy. ��

    If she was too nervous, not to mention pregnant, the quality of her sleep would decrease!

    ��I know. Thank you, Physician Su.�� Guan Xiyue was touched.

    Su Li was the first person to say such things to her. Even her biological mother advised her to endure it. After all, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw had always been like this since ancient times. Other than tolerating it, she had no other choice. One could only hoped that she could endure until the day she became someone��s mother-inw.

    Sun Yuangui was not at home, so only Su Li and Guan Xiyue were eating.

    The meal was quite enjoyable. Old Madam Sun looked at Su Li with a smile and even picked food for her from time to time.

    Old Madam Sun was a person who kept her word. After dinner, she got someone to bring over the ten taels of silver for the consultation fees that she had agreed onst time. She also added the consultation fees for Guan Xiyue this time.

    Su Li looked at the sky. It was gettingte. She had to quickly buy something and rush back.

    Su Li bade farewell. ��Since Old Madam Sun has nothing else to say, I��ll take my leave first.

    ��Don��t you want to sit a little longer?��

    Old Madam Sun was quite reluctant to part with Su Li. She had found a sense of familiarity with Su Li. In the past, no one had been willing to listen to her nagging.

    Su Li declined politely. ��I still have something on at home, so it��s not convenient for me to stay any longer.��

    Old Madam Sun knew that she still had two children at home, so she did not force her to stay. She sent her to the door and instructed Sun Ming to send Su Li backter.

    Old Madam Sun looked at Su Li��s back and sighed. ��She��s really lucky. The moment she gave birth, she gave birth to two boys.��

    Guan Xiyue did not reply. She lowered her head with an unknown expression.

    Old Madam Sun felt that it was meaningless to stay, so asked the servants to rush the carriage over to prepare for her return.

    Guan Xiyue heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Old Madam Sun leave. Fortunately, her mother-inw did not live with them. Otherwise, she would be out of breath every day.

    There were no more ingredients for the fragrant soap, so Su Li went to the pork shop to buy somerd.

    Zhu Cai saw Su Li smiling. ��Miss, are you buyingrd again?��

    He had been waiting so long and Su Li had finally arrived!

    Su Li nodded. ��How much do you have today?��

    This time, she nned to buy a few hundred catties back. It just so happened that Sun Ming could help her pull it back.

    Zhu Cai knew that Su Li was a rich and generoud person. He chuckled and said, ��There��s only 50 catties today. I didn��t know you wereing. If not I��d prepare more for you.��

    If he had known that Su Li wasing, he would definitely have prepared 100 to 200 catties today. He wasn��t a bastard who didn��t want to earn money!

    Su Li looked at the quality and saw that the pigrd was not bad. She said, ��I want them all.��

    These 50 catties were not enough. She had to buy more elsewhere.

    Now, there were too few people who bought so many things at once. He had to treat such a God of Fortune well.

    Su Li nodded. There were quite a lot of pig intestines given to her for free this time. Should she bring them back and braise them before setting up a stall? ��Miss, may I ask why you always buy so muchrd?�� Zhu Cai looked curious.

    She couldn��t drinkrd like water, could she?

    Su Li did not intend to answer his question. She nced at him. ��Why did you ask if you knew it was presumptuous?��

    ��Erm���� Zhu Cai choked on his words. However, as someone with social atrocities, he quickly changed the topic.

    ��It��s definitely not easy for you to carry so many things. I��ll get someone to send them to your car.��

    ��Alright.�� Su Li nodded.

    Zhu Cai pulled his fat son over and introduced him to Su Li. ��This is my son, Zhu Wangfa. He��s about the same age as you. Not only is he diligent, but he��s also sensible and filial. Now, he can even kill pigs himself. In a few years, when I��m old, I��ll let him inherit this pork shop. I��ll get him to send the things over for youter.��

    Zhu Cai was like a matchmaker, trying his best to promote his son, afraid that Su Li would look down on him.

    Su Li nced at Zhu Wangfa. This Zhu Wangfa and Zhu Caifa were simply printed from the same mold. His entire body was fat, and his face was filled with a lot of flesh. He had a straight face now and looked like someone that should not be provoked. If Zhu Caifa hadn��t said that he was someone who ughtered pigs, she would have thought that Zhu Wangfa was a murderer! It had to be said that the life of a butcher was indeed good. Look at how fat the father and son were.

    Zhu Cai then introduced her to Zhu Wangfa. ��This is the girl I often mentioned to you. Look at how prosperous she looks.��

    Zhu Wangfa red at Su Li. It was all this fat woman��s fault. If not for her interfering, he would have married Li Hua long ago..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Are You Blind?

    Chapter 91: Are You Blind?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li, who was innocently attacked, expressed her innocence. She didn��t do anything. Why was he ring at her?!

    However, she was not someone who would suffer losses. She red back fiercely.

    This time, it was Zhu Wangfa��s turn to be speechless. Usually, as long as he red, the dogs passing by would be scared away. Why did this woman still dare to re back?

    When Zhu Cai saw their interaction, he was secretly delighted. He felt that Su Li could suppress his silly son.

    Zhu Wangfa did not subdue Su Li. He turned his head and expressed his dissatisfaction with his father. ��I still have so many pig bones to shave. I don��t have time to do anything else now. Whoever wants to send it can do so!��

    Recently, his father had often nagged in his ear that he had met a daughter-inw he liked on the streets. He praised her like a fairy in the sky, as if this woman was rare in the heavens.

    Now, it seemed that other than having some flesh on her body, she was useless. How could such a woman be worthy of him?

    Hmph, it was impossible for this fat woman to climb up the socialdder in this lifetime. He would definitely not be tempted by her.

    Seeing that Zhu Wangfa was talking back, Zhu Cai went forward and gave him a knock on the head. He cursed, ��If I tell you to send it, you are to do it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? If my words are useless now, believe it or not, I won��t let you inherit this pork stall!��

    When Zhu Wangfa heard that the pork stall would not be given to him, he was instantly anxious. He was still hoping to use this stall to marry the goddess. If the stall was not given to him, how could he marry the goddess in the future?

    ��Father, you have to keep your word. You promised to allow me to inherit the stall in the past!�� Zhu Wang was anxious.

    Zhu Cai snorted. ��If you��re disobedient, I can give it to whoever I want. If you don��t believe me, you can try.��

    Although Zhu Wangfa was dissatisfied, he knew his father��s temper, so he did not argue with him anymore.

    ��I��d just send it, okay?�� Zhu Wangfa picked up therd and said to Su Li in a bad tone, ��Where should I send it to?��

    When Su Li saw how he looked like she owed him 800 taels, she felt that he deserved a beating. She wished she could put a sack over him right now.

    Didn��t he know that customers were God? He would be struck by lightning if he treated God like this!

    ��Come with me.�� Su Li led him towards the carriage.

    Zhu Cai looked at their backs and nodded in satisfaction. They were indeed a match made in heaven. Their backs were so strong and thick!

    If they could get married, the chubby boy they would give birth to in the future would definitely be very sturdy. At that time, he would personally lead the child to ughter pigs��

    Zhu Cai fell into a beautiful fantasy.

    As the person involved in the story, Su Li was still unaware. Both of them walked one after another.

    Su Li walked in front while Zhu Wangfa followed behind unhappily.

    ��Do you like me?�� Zhu Wangfa suddenly asked.

    ��What?��

    Did this ��pig�� second-generation heir speak just now?

    Was she hallucinating?!

    Su Li felt that she must have heard wrongly. She did not reply and continued walking forward.

    Seeing that Su Li didn��t say anything, Zhu Wangfa was even more certain of this thought. This fat woman liked him!

    With his qualifications, there were countless women who liked him. Although this fat woman was fair and tender, he already had someone he liked, so there was no point in her liking him!

    Zhu Wangfa snorted proudly and said, ��Hmph! Let me tell you, I have no interest in you at all so you better give the idea up. I won��t marry you even if I die!��

    Su Li felt that there was something wrong with this person��s brain. Otherwise, why would he fall into his own imagination?

    Did she think that he was so great just because he was the second generation heir of a pig farm? Speaking of which, she was still the first generation of a family that would be rich!

    However, she had to teach such a narcissistic person a lesson. Otherwise, did he really think that he was handsome and amazing?

    Su Li stopped in her tracks. Zhu Wangfa was still mumbling and did not notice that Su Li had stopped. He almost bumped into her back.

    Zhu Wangfa also stopped. He widened his eyes and said in an unpleasant tone, ��Why are you stopping? After I send the things over, I still have to go back and sell pork! ��

    Su Li pointed behind him. ��Look, what��s that?��

    Zhu Wangfa did not suspect anything. He turned around and saw nothing.

    Su Li took the opportunity to sprinkle itchy powder on him when he turned around.

    Zhu Wangfa turned around and saw that there was nothing except passersby. He looked at Su Li and said unhappily, ��There��s nothing. Why are you making a fuss?��

    Su Li spread her hands. ��You��re blind, so you can��t see!��

    Zhu Wangfa: ������ This was a proper personal attack!

    Su Li sized him up again.

    Zhu Wangfa immediately felt as if he had been stripped naked. He could not help but mp his legs together, feeling inexplicably afraid. What should he

    Zhu Wangfa puffed out his chest and said righteously, ��I��m telling you, I won��t obey you.��

    Su Li chuckled. ��You��re so shameless!��

    ��What?�� Zhu Wangfa did not understand what she meant.

    Su Li nced at him. ��If you��re not shameless, how can you say such shameless words?��

    Su Li looked at Zhu Wangfa in disdain. ��Not to mention that I��m married, even 1��m not marnea, 1 won��t rancy you. wny aon��t you take a mss ana 100K at yourself in the mirror? Did the singer, Liang Jingru give you the courage?�� Who was Liang Jingru? He didn��t seem to know her!

    Zhu Wangfa looked puzzled, but he didn��t think too much about it and directly blocked Su Li��s scolding. He sessfully caught the key information inside.

    ��You��re married?��

    Su Li asked, ��Is there a problem?��

    Zhu Wangfa hurriedly waved his hand. ��No, no!��

    It was good that she was married. That way, his father would not be able to matchmake them. This was simply a huge surprise!

    Now that this fat woman was married, he didn��t have to worry about his father matchmaking them. He didn��t have to worry about chasing after the girl he liked in the vige, Li Hua.

    Fortunately, Su Li didn��t know what he was thinking. Otherwise, she would definitely beat him up to vent her anger.

    ��Why is my body so itchy?�� Zhu Wangfa started to scratch his body.

    Su Li knew that her itching powder had taken effect. She turned her head away, afraid that Zhu Wangfa would see her revealing her white teeth.

    As Zhu Wangfa scratched his body, he began to ramble to Su Li, ��Actually, I already have someone I like, but my father doesn��t agree!��

    ��Oh���� Su Li didn��t want to hear him say this.

    Zhu Wangfa had no awareness at all. Although his body was itchy, he still shared his story.

    ��Although my father doesn��t agree no matter what, I don��t think I should give up halfway. As long as I persist, my father will agree one day. Don��t you think

    ��As long as you��re happy.�� Su Li��s tone was perfunctory.

    Zhu Wangfa told a lot of ��touching�� stories about him and Li Hua.

    It turned out that the Li Hua Zhu Wangfa was talking about was a young widow. She was good-looking, but her life was not good. Her husband had just died when she married over, and the vigers felt that she was unlucky.

    In an ident, Zhu Wangfa helped Li Hua. In order to thank him, she gave him something. From these interactions, the two of them started to like each other.

    Zhu Wangfa asked expectantly, ��Isn��t our story very touching?��

 Chapter 92 - 92: He Called Me Sister

    Chapter 92: He Called Me Sister

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li didn��t want to dampen his spirits and nodded casually. ��It��s very touching (not).��

    She felt that not only was Zhu Wangfa ugly, but his brain was also useless.

    How could there be so many coincidences in the world? It was nothing more than man-made!

    Li Hua and his first encounter, it was obvious that it was man-made. As for the subsequent times, it was obvious even if one used their toes to think. However, it was fine because both of them enjoyed the interactions.

    Zhu Wangfa thought that Su Li was really touched and started to tell her about the beautiful life he envisioned in the future.

    When Su Li heard the chatter in her ears, she couldn��t help but dig her ears. She really didn��t want to be destroyed and was about to ask Zhu Wangfa to shut up.

    At this moment, someone walked over quickly. The other party bumped into Su Li as if he didn��t have eyes.

    Fortunately, Su Li reacted quickly. She quickly turned her body and the person bumped into her shoulder.

    The force of that person��s collision was very strong. Su Li felt her shoulder go numb. She reached out and rubbed her shoulder.

    Before Su Li could speak, Zhu Wangfa, who was at the side, could not take it anymore. He pushed that person hard.

    ��How do you walk? Didn��t you bring your eyes when you went out?��

    This was his customer. What if he knocked his customer down and no one took care of his family��s business in the future?

    After all,rd and pork were so expensive. It was rare to see a big fool like Su Li, uh, no, a generous customer.

    That person also knew that he had bumped into someone. He lowered his head and bent down to apologize to Su Li. ��I��m sorry, I��m sorry. I was in a hurry, so I didn��t notice you. That��s why I bumped into you. You��re beautiful and kind. Please don��t me me����

    Zhu Wangfa rolled his eyes at his words and refused to give up. ��You think you can just apologize after bumping into someone? Is it fine if I rip off your head and kick it like a ball and apologize to you?��

    The man lowered his head so that no one could see his expression, but his tone was very humble. ��I��m really sorry. My child is sick. I was in a hurry to go back, so I bumped into her. I can swear to God that I didn��t do it on purpose.��

    Zhu Wangfa spat at him. ��Pfft, you��re using such a lousy excuse to fool me. Do you really think I��m inexperienced?��

    Zhu Wang refused to relent. Su Li, who was at the side, said, ��I��m fine. Let him

    At first, she thought that this person was a thief. After all, bumping into people and stealing their purses was amon trick of thieves. She had just checked her purse and the purse at her waist was still there. She thought that this person should not have bumped into her on purpose.

    Zhu Wangfa kicked that person. ��Get lost quickly. If you don��t have eyes next time, I��ll cut you up with a butcher knife.��

    After that person received the message, he said a few words of thanks and left quickly.

    After Su Li and Zhu Wangfa left, the person from before walked out from the corner. He looked viciously at Su Li��s back and revealed a sinister smile as he walked in the opposite direction.

    ��Physician Su.�� When Sun Ming saw Su Li return, he hurriedly went up to her. ��Yes!�� Su Li turned to Zhu Wangfa and said, ��Put the things in the carriage!��

    Zhu Wang swiftly ced therd on the carriage.

    He pped his hands and said, ��Then I��ll leave first.��

    Su Li nodded. ��Alright, thank you for helping me send the things over.��

    Zhu Wangfa waved his hand nonchntly. ��It��s nothing. This is what I should do.��

    Su Li had bought so many things. Not to mention giving her a carriage, he was even willing to help carry them home. The premise was that Su Li could not have anything to do with him.

    This amount ofrd was not enough. Su Li visited a few more pork shops and bought some more. This time, she bought a total of 200 catties ofrd.

    As she walked on the streets, Su Li kept feeling that someone was staring at her. When she turned around to check, she didn��t find anything unusual.

    Su Li couldn��t help but frown. Could it be that she was hallucinating?

    The person hiding in the corner did not expect Su Li to be so sensitive. He hid and did not dare to continue following her.

    As she turned around to take a look, the ufortable gaze disappeared. Su Li couldn��t help but be wary.

    She walked towards Huiren Hall.

    She had finished all the herbs she had bought for He Yufengst time. Although there were some herbs on the mountain, they were notplete. Moreover, she had to go to the mountain to find them. Now that she had money, she did not want to waste her time there.

    Before she could enter Huiren Hall, the sharp-eyed medicine assistant saw Su Li.

    He tidied his clothes, wanting to leave a good impression on Su Li.

    Su Li had just stepped into Huiren Hall when a smiling medicine assistant approached her.

    ��Physician Su, you��re here. Are you looking for Physician Cheng?��

    Su Li recognized her. This medicine assistant was the person who refused to help her pass the messagest time.

    Seeing that Su Li did not reply, the medicine assistant nervously sped his hands.

    Could it be that Physician Su hated him?

    Although Su Li recognized him, she had no intention of settling scores with him. She smiled and said, ��I��m not looking for him. I��m here to get some medicine ��

    The medicine assistant��s face was filled with a fawning smile. ��What medicine do you want? I��ll get it for you now.��

    Su Li took out the prescription from her pocket and handed it to him. ��Get the medicine for me ording to the list. Don��t give me the wrong ones.�� ��Physician Su, don��t worry. I won��t get the wrong ones for you.��

    ��Uh-oh.�� He identally bumped into the side of the table as he turned around.

    Su Li: ������ This medicine assistant didn��t look very smart!

    When the medicine assistant was getting the medicine, Su Li��s gaze had been on the medicine assistant. She didn��t trust this medicine assistant who was so-so. It would be troublesome if he had gotten the wrong medicine for herter, so she should keep an eye on him!

    ��Physician Su, your medicine.�� He looked for the medicine assistant and handed the medicine to Su Li.

    Su Li nodded at him. ��Thank you.�� Fortunately, he didn��t give her the wrong medicine!

    ��Hehe!�� The little medicine assistant scratched his head andughed foolishly.

    Although she was registered and she managed to get discounts, these medicines cost her eight taels of silver. It was really too expensive!

    If anyone had someone who constantly had to eat medicine, they wouldn��t be able to survive without any money.

    After leaving Huiren Hall, Su Li went to the pastry shop to buy some pastries. She had to bring something back after going out.

    Su Li was about to walk back with a bag of pastries when arge hand ced on her shoulder.

    Su Li looked down at that hand. How dare he take advantage of her in broad daylight?

    Did she really think that she had grown up for nothing?

    She took out the chili powder she carried with her and was about to wave it when she heard the person behind her call out, ��Sister!��

    Sister?

    He called her sister?!

    In order to avoid identally injuring her allies, Su Li did not spill the chili powder in her hand.

    ��Sister���� That person called out again..

 Chapter 93 - 93: Little Brother Su Ze

    Chapter 93: Little Brother Su Ze

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li turned around and saw a bronze-skinned young man. At that moment, he was grinning. His teeth were as white as if he had used ck toothpaste. He looked very sunny and was a head taller than her.

    Su Li flipped through the memories in her mind and found the memories of the person in front of her from the corner of her mind.

    This sunny boy��s name was Su Ze.

    He was the younger brother of the Host and was 16 years old this year. Before the Host got married, she had a good rtionship with this younger brother. Su Ze also liked to follow behind the Host and was a good follower.

    Ever since the Host got married, the Host didn��t allow him to go to the He Family Vige.

    One time, Su Ze wanted to see how she was doing, so he secretly went to the He Family Vige to give Su Li a surprise. Unexpectedly, the Host flew into a rage when she saw Su Ze and even said that if Su Ze came again, he wouldn��t be her younger brother.

    Su Ze thought that the Host was really saying those words out of anger. He didn��t expect that after chasing him away, the Host never looked for him again.

    Su Ze was a little worried. Later on, he went to look for the Host many times, but she chased him away coldly.

    The main reason why the Host did this was because she did not like He Yufeng. She had never treated He Yufeng as her husband, so she was even more unwilling for her family to see him. She felt that this was the greatest humiliation.

    ��Su Ze?�� Su Li tried to call out.

    Su Ze hugged Su Li excitedly. ��Sister, it��s really you. I thought I got the wrong person!��

    Just now, he had seen from afar that this person��s back looked like his sister��s, but she was slightly thinner than her. However, with his sixth sense, he felt that this was his sister.

    Su Li sized Su Ze up and asked, ��What are you doing on the streets today?��

    The Su family had some farnd. In her memory, her parents were very diligent and managed the family well.

    In the past, before the Host got married, she waszy. She spent money extravagantly and smashed the pots and bowls whenever she was unhappy. Her parents even spoiled her!

    At the thought of this, Su Li held her forehead helplessly. It turned out that the Host��s bad habits were not because she married He Yufeng, but because they had been there since her maiden home.

    But shouldn��t Su Ze be helping out in the fields at this time?

    It was said that many young people went to the casino to gamble. It had been so long since theyst saw each other. Could it be that Su Ze had learned bad things from someone?!

    When Su Ze heard Su Li��s question, he said in embarrassment, ��I caught two rabbits two days ago and took advantage of today��s market to sell them on the streets to supplement the family��s ie.��

    He was already so old. He should reduce the burden on his family. He could not rely on his parents for everything.

    So he was selling rabbits!

    Seeing that he was empty-handed, Su Li knew that his rabbits had been sold out.

    Su Ze spoke again, ��Sister, have you eaten? I��ll buy you buns.��

    With that, Su Ze was about to run towards the bun shop when Su Li hurriedly stopped him. ��You don��t have to buy. I��ve already eaten.��

    Su Ze didn��t believe him and confirmed again, ��Really?��

    He was afraid that Su Li said that on purpose because she didn��t want him to spend money.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��It��s true. Have you eaten?��

    Su Ze patted his chest and said, ��I ate it too. You can��t lie to me. I��m rich now. I have no problem buying a few buns.��

    During this period of time, he had already saved some money from selling prey. It was not a problem to buy a few buns for his sister.

    Su Li looked at him and felt that he was very adorable. She chuckled and said,

    ��Don��t worry, I won��t stand on ceremony with you.��

    She didn��t know if it was because of their blood rtionship, but Su Ze gave her a very intimate feeling, as if they had lived together for many years. There was no sense of unfamiliarity at all.

    Growl��

    Su Li looked at Su Ze. This kid was lying. He had just said that he had eaten, but now it seemed like he hadn��t eaten at all.

    Su Zeughed foolishly and exined, ��It��s just my stomach, but I��m not hungry at all!��

    Su Li was speechless. Would would believe that?

    ��Let��s go. I��ll buy you some buns.��

    Su Ze refused, ��Sister, there��s really no need. I��m not hungry at all!�� Growl��

    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ze��s stomach growled again.

    Su Li looked at him with a smile.

    Su Ze blushed. It was too embarrassing!

    Su Li went to the bun shop to buy a few buns. Su Ze��s eyes stung as he looked at the meat buns in front of him. He reached out and took one, but he didn��t take the rest.

    ��Sister, there��s too much of this. I can��t finish it. Take it back for Dahu and Erhu to eat!��

    Su Li stuffed all the buns into his hand. ��Eat your fill. Take the rest back for

    Father and Mother to eat.��

    ��But�� ��

    Su Ze wanted to refuse, but Su Li interrupted him.

    ��No buts. Just listen to me.�� Su Li asked about Father and Mother Su��s condition again. ��How are Father and Mother��s health?��

    After saying that, Su Ze even nced at Su Li carefully, afraid that she would be angry.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��I��ll go back and visit them soon.��

    Mr. and Mrs. Su treated the Host quite well, but the Host was a person who did not know how to appreciate such blessings. She would quarrel with her family over small matters. Thest time the old couple heard that the Host had split up and had to give her seven taels of silver a month to support her in her old age, they hurriedly came over to persuade her.

    Seven taels a month was not a small number. Moreover, why did she want to split up when everything was fine? They would just end up not getting anything in the end. Only their silly daughter would do such a thing.

    Mother Su asked the Host to go to Wang Chunhua and lower her head and apologize so that this matter would be over. She hoped that they would pretend that the separation had never happened.

    The Host could not understand the painstaking efforts of the two elders. She felt that they had never thought for her at all. It was fine if they did not stand on her side at this time, but they still wanted her to lower her head and apologize to Wang Chunhua. Wasn��t this asking her to stand out and be beaten

    Besides, it wasn��t easy for her to split from the family. It was fine if they weren��t happy for her, but they even said such things. It sounded increasingly annoying and unlucky to her. The few of them argued for a while, but the argument became more and more intense.

    Father Su pointed at the Host��s nose and said that she was no longer his daughter. The Host was also a stubborn donkey. She said on the spot that since they did not acknowledge her, she would not acknowledge them either. In the future, she would treat it as if her family had died.

    At that time, Father Su was so angry that he flicked his sleeves and left. From then on, the Host never returned to her mother��s house, and Father Su would not lower his head to look for her. As for Mother Su, she could only sigh at home every day.

    Su Ze looked at Su Li worriedly and said, ��Sister, why have you lost so much weight? If Father and Mother saw this, their hearts would ache. Did

    Brother-inw treat you badly and not give you food?��

    ��Achoo-�� He Yufeng, who was lying on the bed, could not help but sneeze.

    Did he catch a coldst night? Otherwise, why would he sneeze all of a sudden?

    The corners of Su Li��s lips couldn��t help but twitch. It was hard to say who wouldn��t give who food!

    ��Your brother-inw treats me very well. I was too fat before, so I have to lose weight!��

    Su Ze quickly said, ��It��s only good to be fat. What��s so good about being so thin? A gust of wind will blow you away!��

    Su Li was speechless, she��d rather give this blessing to others. She didn��t want it at all anyway..

 Chapter 94 - 94: I’ll Wait for You at Home

    Chapter 94: I��ll Wait for You at Home

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li pulled Su Ze to the rice shop.

    The shop assistant was dozing off. As the autumn harvest had just passed, every family still had food. Thus, at this time of year, the business of their rice shop was not very good.

    ��Shopkeeper, give me 20 catties of rice and 10 catties of white flour.��

    A pleasant female voice entered the shop assistant��s ears, and he instantly woke up.

    The shop assistant wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and asked, ��Miss, you want to buy rice?��

    Su Li nodded and repeated what she had just said. The shop assistant smiled until his eyes were gone.

    Great, they had finally made business today!

    Rice and white flour were precious items. Themoners would not be willing to buy them. It was really difficult to sell them!

    Seeing that Su Li had bought so much at once, Su Ze couldn��t help but ask, ��Sister, you want to buy rice?��

    Su Li said vaguely, ��Buy some.��

    Su Ze thought that Su Li��s family was running out of rice, so he didn��t think too much about it. However, his sister was still as extravagant as ever.

    Rice was so expensive that one couldn��t stand eating it like this even if they had a mine at home! Should he remind her to buy some coarse grains instead?

    However, when he thought of Su Li��s temper, Su Ze became a little timid.

    It was not easy for him to reconcile with his sister. If he offended her again because of a few words, who would he cry to?

    Hence, Su Ze kept holding it in. Su Li noticed his expression and pretended not to see it.

    The shop assistant weighed it and said, ��It��s a total of 650 copper coins.��

    Su Li took out a tael of silver from her pouch and handed it over. The shop assistant brought back another 350 copper coins for her.

    Su Ze turned his head to the side. Out of sight, out of mind!

    After paying, the shop assistant handed the item over with a smile. ��Take it.�� ��Give it to me!�� Su Ze reached out to take it.

    His sister was such a weak girl. How could she carry these heavy things?

    Su Li, who was wearing an XXL, had no idea that in Su Ze��s eyes, she was someone who was wearing an S size.

    Su Li went to the butcher��s shop to get another two catties of meat.

    Su Ze looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. If his sister continued to buy like this, he was really afraid that she would be divorced!

    Even if she had money in her pocket, she could not spend it like this. What if something bad happened one day?

    After buying the pork, Su Ze said carefully, ��Sister, let��s go back! If we��rete, we won��t be able to catch the ox cart!��

    If he didn��t return soon, his heart wouldn��t be able to take it anymore!

    Su Li originally wanted to continue buying other things, but she was also afraid that Su Ze would not be able to catch the ox cart. She could only nod and say, ��Alright, let��s go back!��

    Su Ze heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her walking towards the entrance of the street.

    Su Ze realized that Su Li was not walking in the direction where the He Family Vige��s ox cart was parked. He reminded her, ��Sister, you��re in the wrong ce!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��I��ll send you to the ox cart first. I��ll go backter.��

    Su Ze quickly refused. ��That won��t do. I��ll send you to the car first. You can��t carry so many things!��

    Su Li looked at him and said, ��This food is for Father and Mother. Take it home and eat it. We haven��t finished the food we boughtst time.��

    The Host��s family treated the Host well. Even if the Host was being unreasonable, they still spoiled her. Now that the Host was no longer around, she would do her filial duty for her!

    Su Ze was stunned for a moment before he reacted and quickly refused. ��I can��t take this. There��s still a lot of food at home that we can��t finish. You and

    Brother-inw don��t have any fields. Take these back to eat.��

    It was not easy for his sister. She still had two children to support at home and a huge sum of money to give every month. If he took these things back, his father would definitely beat him to death.

    Su Li pulled a long face and said in a tone that did not allow for rejection, ��Just take it if I give it to you. Why are you being so polite to me? I��m not pretending to be a big shot. Recently, I��ve earned some money from doing some work.��

    Su Ze still didn��t want it. He ced it on the ground and was ready to argue with Su Li.

    ��Sis, then tell me, what kind of business is so profitable?��

    He seriously suspected that his sister was lying to him!

    What kind of livelihood could support her such that it didn��t hurt to spend a

    tael of silver? It must be that his brother-inw had earned some money from hunting recently and his sister had taken it out again.

    Su Ze felt that he had already guessed the truth of the matter. Thus, it was more evident why he couldn��t take Su Li��s things.

    If she had spent all the money and his brother-inw did not see her bring anything back, wouldn��t both of them quarrel if his brother-inw asked about it?

    Although his sister did not like his brother-inw, their children were already so old. It was useless to say anything else. It was only right to live a peaceful life together.

    Seeing that he refused to take anything and even started arguing with her, Su Li knew that she had to exin things clearly today.

    Hence, Su Li told him about selling soap.

    Su Ze couldn��t help but frown after hearing this. It was obvious that he didn��t believe Su Li��s wordspletely.

    ��Yes, yes!�� Su Li nodded.

    Su Ze still didn��t believe her. ��Sister, don��t lie to me. I��ve grown up. I��m no longer the child who only knows how to snot.��

    ��The things in the Exquisite Pavilion are so expensive! And that fragrant soap is selling very well. At first, I wanted to buy one for you, but it costs 75 copper coins each! I��ll definitely buy it for you when I have money.��

    When the fragrant soap came out, he wanted to buy one for Su Li, but that price was too expensive for him. For now, he should save the money in his pocket first. When he earned big money in the future, he would definitely buy a lot for Su Li!

    Su Li reached out to pat his head, but realized that he was really too tall, so she patted his shoulder instead.

    Su Ze noticed what she was doing and bent down, lowering his head.

    Su Li smiled and poked his forehead. ��Are you bullying me for being short?��

    Su Zeughed. ��I swear I didn��t!��

    ��Sister, don��t change the topic. Did you spend the money Brother-inw earned from hunting?��

    Su Li gritted her teeth. Why didn��t this brat believe her?

    ��Am I that kind of person?��

    Su Ze blinked. He didn��t say it explicitly, but his expression said it all.

    Su Li stomped on his foot. ��You brat.��

    Suzette giggled, but he didn��t pursue the matter.

    Su Li sent Su Ze to the ox cart back to the vige and paid the fare.

    Su Ze wanted to get the fare back and said, ��I don��t need you to pay for me. I have money!��

    Su Li grabbed his outstretched hand. ��Alright, I��ll help you pay the fare this time. If you take it back, you��re looking down on me.��

    Hearing this, Su Ze didn��t reach for the fare again.

    Su Ze smiled and said, ��Sister, you should go back. If you go backte, Dahu and Erhu will be anxious.��

    ��Alright.�� Su Li nodded in agreement.

    It didn��t matter if she went backte, but it was Sun Ming who sent her back today. It wasn��t appropriate for him to wait too long.

    Su Ze looked at Su Li��s back and waved his hand. He said loudly, ��Sister, remember toe back. I��ll wait for you at home..��

 Chapter 95 - 95: Robbery

    Chapter 95: Robbery

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li turned around and gave him a big smile. ��Alright, I��ll bring you candy when the timees.��

    Hearing this, the smile on Su Ze��s face widened.

    The person in the same car heard their conversation and asked curiously, ��Su

    Ze, was that woman your sister just now?��

    Su Ze nodded proudly. ��Yes, that��s my sister.��

    ��Why does she look thinner? Could it be that she��s not doing well at her husband��s house?��

    ��That��s right. She��s much thinner than before she got married. She must have not eaten her fill at her husband��s house.

    ��Sigh, let me tell you. I have a rtive who lives in the He Family Vige. She said that Su Li is not liked by her inws at all. She even risked splitting up and was willing to pay seven taels of silver a month.��

    ��Really? Then her brain couldn��t have been kicked by a donkey, could it?��

    ��She��s beenzy since she was in her mother��s family. No one will spoil her rotten habits after she gets married.��

    Su Ze��s face darkened as he said coldly, ��You��re not allowed to talk about my sister like that. She��s leading a better life than any of you. Do you see these things? They��re all her filial piety to her parents!��

    He jumped down from the ox cart and walked to the coachman. He stretched out his hand and said, ��Give me the fare. I��m not sitting.��

    The coachman looked unhappy. ��How can you be like this? If everyone is like you, will I still be able to do this business?��

    He didn��t want to return the money to Su Ze at all. After all, it wasn��t easy to fill a car with people. How could he take out the money in his pocket?

    Su Ze clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked. ��Are you giving it to me or

    not?��

    The coachman didn��t want to provoke him, so he took out the fare and threw it on Su Ze. ��Here, here. Don��t ride in my car in the future!��

    Su Ze carefully picked up the money, blew the dust off it, and kicked it into his pocket.

    ��If you don��t want me to take your cart in the future, then I won��t. Do you think I care? Your lousy ox cart isn��t even faster than my walking speed.��

    The coachman choked. He was really going to be angered to death by this kid!

    Su Ze took everything out of the car and walked home.

    These people��s mouths were too vicious. He was afraid that if he stayed in the car, he would not be able to help but hit them!

    Besides, the journey home was not far. He could walk back. Why waste that money!

    After Su Ze left, the people in the car started to gossip.

    ��This kid from the Su family is really hot-tempered. He��s unhappy just after hearing some things he didn��t like. No wonder he��s not engaged at his age.��

    ��Pfft, with his family��s conditions, which daughter in any family is willing to go? There��s also such a vampire sister-inw in the family. His potential wife might be able to eat one meal and not the next.��

    ��You��re right. So what if his Father and Mother are capable? They can��t stop a prodigal daughter.��

    ��In the past, she used to do whatever they wanted at home. Fortunately, she got married. If she didn��t get married, it would probably be difficult for her family to even eat rice soup.��

    ��Go back and tell our rtives that they can��t jump into the fire pit of the Su family. Don��t be fooled by that kid��s face. What��s the use of being good-looking? Can it be eaten as a meal?��

    ��That��s right!��

    Su Li returned to the front of the carriage. Sun Ming was originally leaningzily against the eaves of the carriage. When he saw her, he immediately sat up straight.

    ��Physician Su, are we going back to the vige now?��

    Su Li nodded. ��Sorry to keep you waiting. Let��s go!��

    Sun Ming smiled and said, ��Alright, sit tight. We��ll set off now.��

    This time, Su Li still leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes to rest.

    The carriage, which was walking normally, suddenly came to a screeching halt.

    Su Li was caught off guard and was thrown straight to the door of the carriage. If she hadn��t grabbed something at the side, she would have been thrown onto the road.

    ��Physician Su, are you alright?�� Sun Ming hurriedly asked.

    Su Li nced at her peeling hand and broken nails. She pretended to be fine and lifted the curtain of the car. ��I��m fine. What happened?��

    She had seen Sun Ming��s driving skills with her own eyes. If not for the fact

    that something big had happened, he would not have let that happen.

    Sun Ming��s expression was not good as he said, ��The carriage was originally moving well, but who knew that a few people would suddenly appear? I only stopped the carriage because I was avoiding them.��

    Fortunately, this horse had seen much of the world, so it was not shocked by the situation just now. If the horse was shocked, they would either die or lose ayer of skin today.

    Only then did Su Li notice the six people blocking the road. They were smiling smugly, as if they were very satisfied with their masterpiece. She also noticed that they had knives at their waists.

    Su Li could not help but frown. She had never heard of any bandits on this road. Why did she meet them today?

    Her luck was too bad. She could encounter any lousy thing.

    ��All of you, get down here,�� the leader shouted at them.

    This person��s name was Cao Yong, and he was a famous hooligan leader in the vicinity.

    He had also heard from others that there was a carriage that often went back and forth to the He Family Vige. Every time, the carriage would carry bags of things. It was obvious that they were from wealthy families. If they robbed them sessfully, they would definitely make a fortune.

    Sun Ming was indignant and wanted to retort. Su Li tugged at the corner of his shirt and shook her head at him, indicating for him not to act rashly.

    Su Li and Sun Ming jumped out of the carriage. Only then did the hooligans standing beside Cao Yong notice Su Li.

    After this period of hard work, although Su Li still had 150 catties of fat, she was tall. Although she looked fat now, she was so fat that she looked delicious.

    ��Oh, there��s a youngdy here. Although she��s a little fat, she looks delicate and tender. I think she should taste very good.��

    Su Li red at him with a knife-like gaze. In a while, she would dig out his damn eyes and make him a side dish.

    That personughed instead of getting angry. ��Ah, this temper of hers is quite fiery. I like it!��

    Cao Yong knocked his head hard. ��Cut the crap. Hurry up and get everything from the carriage.��

    Usually, they only wanted money. As for lust��

    Cao Yong sized Su Li up. This woman was a little fat. He still liked the type with a slender waist!

    Su Li felt his sizing her up with ill intentions and felt extremely disgusted. She leaned towards Sun Ming.

    Sun Ming thought that Su Li was afraid. After all, even a man like him was terrified of such a scene, let alone such a weak woman.

    Sun Ming was about tofort Su Li when something suddenly appeared in his hand. He was a little puzzled and was about to ask when Su Li shook her head slightly at him.

    Sun Ming could only swallow his words.

    Cao Yong noticed their small actions, but he did not think too much about it. In his eyes, Su Li and Sun Ming were meat on the chopping board today.

    After all, could the six of them not defeat a man and a woman?

    When Cao Yong��s subordinate received the order, he immediately nodded and bowed. ��Yes, yes, yes. Big Brother is right. We��ll go now.��

    Three of them hurriedly got into the carriage, leaving only Cao Yong and two lean men under the carriage.

    Su Li nced at them. The three of them were standing very close to each other. She felt that her chance hade..

 Chapter 96 - 96: It’s Not That Easy to Get My Silver

    Chapter 96: It��s Not That Easy to Get My Silver

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She wasn��t confident in two of them fighting against six, but she was very confident in being able to win a fight with two of them against three. After all, the other party were the ones who didn��t care about morals first, so don��t me her for being impolite.

    She tugged at Sun Ming��s sleeve and wrote a few words on his palm.

    Sun Ming nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.

    The people on the carriage searched around but could not find anything. Even the cushions on the carriage had been flipped over. They did not give up and continued to search. If not for the fact that they did not have tools to dismantle the carriage, they would have torn it apart!

    They kicked the huge pile ofrd and two packets of pastries in the carriage, cursing inwardly.

    After putting in so much effort, he thought that it would be a big deal. He didn��t expect it to be so worthless. What was the use of so muchrd?

    They couldn��t possibly exchangerd for money, right? The problem was who wanted it?

    The few of them got out of the car and said angrily, ��Brother, there��s no treasure in the car. There��s only a lot ofrd!��

    Cao Yong pointed at Su Li and Sun Ming with a fierce gaze and threatened,

    ��Take out all your money, or I won��t let you see the sun tomorrow.��

    Su Li did not expect them toe out so quickly. Sun Ming had yet to make a move.

    Su Li took off her pouch and threw it to Cao Yong. ��Take it.��

    Cao Yong did not expect her to be so straightforward, and the dissatisfaction in his heart dissipated a little.

    Sun Ming had a pained expression, but he had no choice but to lower his head under the knife. He also took off the pouch on his body and threw it to Cao Yong.

    ��I��ve already given you everything. You can let us go now!�� Su Li said.

    Cao Yong opened his pouch and saw that the two of them added up to less than two taels of silver. He spat on the ground and said, ��Let you go? Do you think this bit of silver is enough to send a beggar away?��

    Someone at the side echoed, ��That��s right. We have so many brothers. This bit of money is not even enough for us to drink.��

    Sun Ming said anxiously, ��We really don��t have any money. I��ve given you all the money on us just now. Please let us go!��

    Cao Yong pursed his lips and said, ��The person driving the carriage said that he doesn��t have money? You can ask a three-year-old if he believes this!��

    He had already asked around. This carriage always carried a lot of valuable things. Now, he was saying these words to fool them and get away with it!

    Hmph! Didn��t he know who Cao Yong was? Such insignificant tricks were nothing in his eyes.

    Sun Ming exined, ��I��m just a coachman and she��s just a vige woman. It��s just that our master was kind enough to ask me to send her back. We really don��t have money!��

    Sun Ming was just short of telling Cao Yong that their pockets were cleaner than their faces!

    Cao Yong had a look of disbelief on his face. He felt that Sun Ming was lying to him, so he gave his subordinate a look.

    ��Go teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they��ll think that we��re easy to fool!��

    The two people beside Cao Yong walked towards Su Li and Sun Ming aggressively.

    ��Wait, I have money!�� Su Li said.

    Cao Yong raised his eyebrows. He knew it! How could a person who could afford so many things not have money?

    ��Where��s the money?�� Cao Yong scanned Su Li from head to toe.

    Su Li pointed at the bottom of the carriage and said, ��My money is hidden under the carriage.��

    Cao Yong frowned. ��Are you lying to me? Who would hide money there?��

    Su Li chuckled and looked at him as if she was looking at a fool. ��I��m so rich. I��m walking gold to begin with. If I put it in a ce that��s easy to find, wouldn��t anyone be able to find my money? The most impossible ce is the safest ce.��

    When Cao Yong heard that it made sense, he immediately got someone to crawl under the carriage to check.

    At this moment, Su Li threw the chili powder in her hand at the person beside her. Seeing that Su Li had made a move, Sun Ming��s rationality overcame his fear. He also sprinkled the chili powder Su Li had given him on the face of the

    person beside him.

    ��Ah! Help!!��

    When the chili entered their eyes, the two of them were in so much pain that they wanted to die. They covered their faces with their hands and squatted on the ground, howling in pain. One of them could not take the pain and began to run around. He even used his head to hit the tree stump.

    Cao Yong was shocked by the sudden change. Why did the two honest people suddenly resist?

    Just as he was about to make a move, he realized that he could not raise his hand at all. He looked down and saw that his hand was already pitch-ck. Most importantly, it was as if he was crippled!

    Cao Yong questioned, ��What did you do to me?��

    Su Li smiled coldly. ��It��s not that easy to take my money. Since you took it, you should pay a price!��

    Cao Yong looked down at the pouch that had fallen to the ground and said in surprise, ��You poisoned the pouch?��

    Su Li pped her hands. ��You��re not too stupid!��

    Cao Yong was speechless.

    It was all his fault for not looking at the almanac when he went out today. Otherwise, how could he have fallen for this!

    Su Li moved closer to Cao Yong and smiled at him.

    The supposedly bright smile made Cao Yong shiver.

    He felt a sharp pain in his arm and looked down to see that Su Li had already inserted the syringe into his arm.

    ��You���� Before Cao Yong could finish speaking, he felt dizzy.

    Bang!

    Cao Yong fell to the ground.

    Sun Ming was dumbfounded. He did not expect Su Li to be so good at treating illnesses and knocking people down!

    The people hiding under the carriage heard themotion and looked over.

    When they saw that theirpanion was injured, they immediately crawled out of the carriage angrily.

    This b*tch dared to lie to them and even dared to hurt theirpanions. They would definitely strip her naked and hang her on a treeter.

    Seeing Cao Yong��s aplices rush over, Su Li pointed at them and said, ��Sun

    Ming, quickly sprinkle chili powder on them!��

    Sun Ming was very obedient and began to carry out Su Li��s orders. He sprinkled all the chili powder in his hand.

    This time, he was not so precise. Only two people was hit. The two people who were hit covered their eyes in pain and squatted on the ground, howling. What the hell was this? Why did it feel so ufortable when it entered their eyes? It was fine if they couldn��t open their eyes, but they kept crying. Could their eyes be crippled just like that?

    When the remaining person saw that hispanions were injured, he held the knife in his hand tightly. They dared to hurt his brothers. It seemed that they did not want to live anymore!

    Sun Ming took a step back. He had used up all the chili powder just now. Now, he was really defenseless, he really had no strength to even truss a chicken!

    Su Li narrowed her eyes. The remaining person was not tall and was about the same height as her. Moreover, he was very thin and weak. It should not be a problem for her to knock him down!

    Today, she would let him try the martial arts from the 21st century. Su Li stretched her muscles and quickly rushed over.

    That person waved the knife in his hand and shed at Su Li. Su Li easily dodged and jumped up to kick that person��s knife away.

    That person opened his mouth in surprise. He really did not expect Su Li to still know martial arts. However, he quickly reacted and began to fight Su Li bare-handed..

 Chapter 97 - 97: Too Ugly to Look at

    Chapter 97: Too Ugly to Look at

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li hugged the other party��s waist and threw him over her shoulder. That person was not to be trifled with and punched Su Li��s back a few times.

    Su Li gritted her teeth and knocked him down. Then, she quickly pressed that person��s acupuncture point. That person felt his body go numb and his limbs began to lose control.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Li pressed him to the ground and gave him the remaining anesthetic without giving him a chance to breathe.

    ��You���� That person was powerless to resist. He pointed at Su Li and fell asleep.

    Sun Ming watched as Su Li��s entire set of actions flowed like water. It was even more beautiful than performing magic tricks on the streets. If not for the fact that the timing was wrong, he would have pped his hands and cheered.

    Su Li spat out a mouthful of blood and wiped the corner of her mouth nonchntly.

    ��Physician Su, are you alright?�� Sun Ming asked worriedly.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��I��m fine. It��s just a small injury!��

    She wasn��t sure if these people were really unconscious, so she walked over and kicked each of them. After confirming that they were all unconscious, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Before the effects of the medicine wore off, they were still safe!

    Su Li picked up her purse and threw Sun Ming��s share to him.

    Sun Ming did not dare to take it. The pouch fell to the ground again. Su Li asked in confusion, ��Why? You don��t want your own money anymore?��

    Just now, he looked extremely heartbroken. Why did he not even want the silver just in the blink of an eye?

    Sun Ming stammered, ��Physician Su, there��s poison on this pouch!��

    He had not forgotten Cao Yong��s miserable appearance just now. If he were to be like that, he would rather not have this bit of silver!

    Su Liughed when she heard his words.

    ��Physician Su, what are youughing at? Am I wrong?�� Sun Ming was puzzled.

    Su Li stoppedughing and picked up the purse that had fallen to the ground and stuffed it into his hand. ��Don��t worry and take it. Your portion is definitely not poisonous!��

    Sun Ming smiled embarrassedly. ��I was thinking too much!��

    Having regained what he had lost, Sun Ming was overjoyed. He opened his pouch and began to count.

    When Su Li saw this, she held her forehead helplessly. Now was not the time to count the money. She reminded, ��Hurry up and find a rope to tie them up and hang them on the tree.��

    It was obvious that these people had done a lot of such things. If they did not teach them a lesson today, they would really think that they were the boss and they were second!

    ��Yes, yes, yes!�� Sun Ming hurriedly nodded.

    Su Li kicked these people a few times before starting to take money from them. Since they dared to rob her, she would let them have a taste of being robbed.

    Sun Ming found the hemp rope that he had forgotten to take down from the carriage and brought it to Su Li as if he was asking for credit. Before he could speak, he saw Su Li searching their bodies.

    Sun Ming couldn��t help but swallow his saliva. Physician Su was too ferocious!

    Initially, he thought that they would not be able to escape today. He did not expect her to defeat them so easily. Now, she had even started searching them. No matter who he offended in the future, he could not offend the person in front of him. He did not want to be like this.

    Su Li turned around and nced at him. Sun Ming hurriedlyposed himself.

    He brought the hemp rope to Su Li and asked, ��Physician Su, do you think this will work?��

    Su Li took a look. The hemp rope was thick enough. She nodded and said, ��Sure, tie them up.��

    ��Okay!�� Sun Ming used the rope to tie them up.

    As there were too many of them, the hemp rope was not enough at all. Su Li went to the grass to find rtively sturdy hemp vines and weaved them together with a few hemp vines. The effect was not inferior to the hemp rope.

    Su Li looked at the roadside and then at the forest in the distance. She had an idea.

    It was meaningless to hang them by the roadside. What if a kind-hearted person passed by and put them down? Hence, Su Li got Sun Ming to drag all these people into the forest.

    Su Li looked at Sun Ming��s busy figure and nodded in satisfaction. Look at how understanding she was. She had thought of all these possible situations for them!

    Cao Yong was speechless. Thank you, but there��s no need!

    Su Li instructed, ��Take off their clothes.��

    She thought for a moment and said, ��Leave them a pair of underwear!��

    After stripping them all, she was afraid that it would hurt her eyes!

    Sun Ming quickly nodded and quickly took off their clothes.

    Sun Ming thoughtfully said, ��Physician Su, turn around. These people are too ugly to look at.��

    These people shouldn��t dirty Physician Su��s eyes!

    Su Li said, ��It��s fine. I��ll help you hang him up. It��s not easy for you to do it alone. There��s so many people.��

    Sun Ming thought about it and did not refuse. These six people were so heavy. Wouldn��t he die of exhaustion if he hung all of them on the tree?

    After a while, they finally hung all of them on the tree.

    Su Li leaned against the tree and rested for a while. She took out the water bottle she carried with her and took a sip.

    She counted the money she had just collected. There was a total of six taels of silver. She divided these into two and handed the other half to Sun Ming.

    Sun Ming saw that Su Li was counting the silver and was watching with relish. He did not expect a chubby hand to hand the silver to him.

    ��Physician Su, what are you doing?��

    Su Li said, ��Everyone who sees it gets a share. Besides, you��re a participant. This is what you deserve.��

    Sun Ming refused, ��I can��t ept it. I didn��t help much at all.��

    Su Li stuffed the silver into his hand. ��If I give it to you, just take it. Didn��t you say every day that you wanted to save money to marry a wife? Take it back and use it to marry a wife!��

    Every time he was with Sun Ming, he would say that he was not young anymore and it was time for him to get married. However, he did not have enough money now. He had to work hard to save some money!

    ��Physician Su, you��re too good!�� Sun Ming was touched.

    ��Let��s go!�� Su Li stood up.

    If he didn��t go back soon, it would be dark by the time he reached home. It would be difficult for Sun Ming to leave when he returned to town!

    Sun Ming put the silver in his pocket, then looked at Cao Yong and the others and spat at them indignantly.

    If they weren��t so powerful today, they would have been the ones hanging from the tree!

    After getting into the carriage, Su Li checked her things. Therd had fallen into the carriage and was already stained with dust. However, this did not affect her much. She would just wash it when needed.

    Only the bag of pastries that she had bought had turned into crumbs!

    When Sun Ming saw everything in front of him, he cursed, ��They��re really sons of b*tches. These people should skin them alive!��

    Su Li said calmly, ��They won��t have an easy time.��

    The people who took this path were basically vigers. At this time, the vigers would not walk here. It was still a little difficult for people to discover Cao Yong and the others.

    At the thought that they would be hung up for the entire night, Su Li��s mood was as clear as the sky.

    Su Li instructed Sun Ming, ��Please report to the officials tomorrow morning and let them stay in jail!��

 Chapter 98 - 98: Argument

    Chapter 98: Argument

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Nodding his head, Sun Ming replied, ��Physician Su, don��t worry. I will make sure that they won��t be able toe out for the rest of their lives!��

    These people were too despicable. If he did not vent his anger, he would not be happy for the next half a year.

    In any case, his master had some connections with the government. In addition, these people often did evil things, so the government was still willing to use them to make meritorious contributions.

    Su Li nodded slightly. Handing this matter to Sun Ming was equivalent to handing it to the Sun family. She didn��t have to worry about encountering that group of people again.

    The carriage set off again. Fortunately, the rest of the journey was very smooth and there were no more obstacles faced.

    At the entrance of the vige, two little people and a dog were waiting for Su Li��s return.

    He Qingmu squatted on the ground and drew circles. He muttered, ��Brother, will Mothere back?��

    He had drawn many circles. Why wasn��t his mother back yet?

    He Qingyao said with certainty, ��If Mother says she��lle back, she��ll definitelye back!��

    He believed in his mother, so when she said that she woulde back, she would definitelye back, just like thest time she promised to help find his father.

    He Qingyao exhaled and wrote the word ��He�� on the ground with a branch.

    When Riceball saw that he had finished writing, it used its chubby dog paws to scratch it. The word that was originally fine could not be seen after it was scratched twice.

    Under Su Li��s feeding, Riceball, who was originally a thin and weak puppy, became a cute and chubby puppy.

    He Qingyao patted Riceball gently. ��Riceball, you��re messing around again. How many times have I told you not to mess with my words!��

    Every time, whether he was writing or drawing on the ground, Riceball would alwayse and cause trouble.

    On the other hand, Riceball would always carefully avoid the circles that He Qingmu drew on the ground, afraid that it would damage the circles that He Qingmu drew.

    He Qingyao felt that Riceball must be a puppy that did not like to learn. Otherwise, why would he treat him differently?!

    After Riceball made trouble, he shook his head and wagged his tail at He Qingyao with all his might. His face was filled with ttery, as if the dog who made trouble just now was not him!

    He Qingyao stared at Riceball and said sternly, ��If you cause trouble again, I��ll punish you to write!��

    Riceball: Writing? Never in my life!

    Riceball rubbed against He Qingyao��s feet andy on the ground, exposing its belly. It looked like it was asking for a caress.

    He Qingyao puffed up his cheeks and said, ��I won��t touch you, you aren��t obedient today!��

    He Qingmu came over with a smile and waved at Riceball. ��Riceball,e over to me!��

    Riceball nced at He Qingyao, then quickly turned around and ran to He Qingmu to act cute.

    He Qingyao was speechless. He was abandoned just like that?

    There were still many people gathered under the banyan tree at the entrance of the vige. Everyone was sharing thetest gossip they knew.

    People were very curious about He Qingyao and He Qingmu. In the past, He Qingyao and He Qingmu rarely came to the vige. Every time, they would lower their heads and they looked so thin and weak. They were so fair and chubby and likable!

    A fat woman asked, ��Those two children are really good-looking. Are they He Yufeng��s children?��

    The insider nced at He Qingyao and his brother and said, ��Who else in the vige gave birth to twins other than his family?��

    The two children looked exactly the same. It was obvious that they belonged to He Yufeng��s family.

    ��I have to say that he��s really lucky in this aspect. Others want to give birth but can��t and he got two at once. Don��t you think it��s infuriating?��

    ��That��s right! Tiezhu��s wife��s stomach isn��t good at all. She gave birth to four daughters in a row, which angered her mother-inw.��

    ��Aiyo, I heard that she��s pregnant again. Her mother-inw goes to pray to God and Buddha every day just to give birth to a son. But when I look at her stomach, I feel like it looks like a daughter!��

    Tiezhu��s mother happened to pass by. When she heard this, her face instantly darkened.

    ��Stop talking!!�� Someone saw Tiezhu��s mothering and everyone immediately stopped talking.

    Everyone immediately changed the topic.

    The fat woman saw that Riceball was quite cute and smiled. ��Not to mention that the people have gained weight, even their dogs have gained weight. This is really rare!��

    ��That��s right. I heard that Mother of Dahu has been making a living recently and earned some money. Even the vige chief��s wife has gone to work for her!��

    ��Really? Is there a need to hire someone to make a living?��

    ��I don��t know exactly what it is, but it should be true that she��s earning money.��

    Auntie Li was gossiping with someone else. When she heard someone say that Su Li was good, she was instantly unhappy.

    If someone badmouthed Su Li, she would raise her hands and feet in agreement. But now, someone was saying good things about Su Li!!

    Ever since she had a conflict with Su Li, she had been holding a grudge. She had heard that Father Su was an upright person. If he knew that his daughter disrespected her inws, he mighte over personally to teach her a lesson.

    She had a rtive who happened to be in the same vige as Su Li. When they were at the marketst time, she exaggerated what Su Li had done.

    Her rtives patted their chests and promised her that they would definitely tell her family about the bad things Su Li had done.

    Because of this, she was even smug for a few days, thinking that Su Li would definitely be scolded by Father Su. After all, it was the fault of the father to not raise her well. Although a married woman was like water that had been sshed out, her surname was still Su, right?

    Unexpectedly, her family was indifferent and even reprimanded the person who sent the message. This made her furious. The Su family was indeed a nest of snakes and rats.

    ��If she can��t pay their sries, let��s see who they can cry to. She doesn��t have any other skills, but she��s good at fooling people. I think they��ve all been bewitched by her.��

    The fat woman was unhappy when she heard that, so she started arguing with Auntie Li. ��Why are you talking so strangely? If we��re being honest, how did we offend you? If you don��t like to listen, go away.��

    ��What��s wrong? Aren��t you going to let others talk about it? You��re starting to protect her now. What��s your rtionship with He Yufeng? Could it be that you��re a couple with him? Otherwise, why would you be so protective of his wife?��

    When the fat woman heard this, she was so angry that she almost smoked. She ced her hands on her hips and pointed at Auntie Li. ��You old hag, see if I don��t tear your smelly mouth apart. Who asked you to spout nonsense!��

    Auntie Li shouted, ��Come on,e on, who isn��t afraid!��

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight over this matter, the people at the side hurriedly came out to stop the fight.

    ��Alright, alright! Everyone is just sharing a few words. Is there a need to do

    ��Yes!�� The two of them said at the same time.

    Under everyone��s persuasion, the fat woman and Auntie Li stopped fighting. They looked at each other in disdain and left after spitting at each other.

    When Auntie Li passed by Riceball, he was ying with the foxtail grass..

 Chapter 99 - 99: You Must Apologize to Him

    Chapter 99: You Must Apologize to Him

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She red fiercely at Riceball. This damn beast, she would definitely find an opportunity to kill it!

    Riceball tilted its head and nced at Auntie Li before continuing to y with the foxtail grass.

    Auntie Li kicked Riceball.

    Riceball sensed the danger and dodged to the side. It bared its teeth at Auntie Li.

    ��Riceball!�� Just as Riceball was about to bite, He Qingyao called out to it.

    ��Don��t mess around!�� He Qingyao patted its head.

    Riceball let out an aggrieved whimper.

    He Qingyao whispered in its ear, ��It��s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. You��ll pay the price for biting her now!��

    Riceball did not understand what He Qingyao meant, but he could tell from He Qingyao��s tone that they could not afford to offend the old witch in front of them.

    Auntie Li spat on the ground and cursed, ��How unlucky. The entire family is unlucky.��

    He Qingyao smoothed Riceball��s fur. ��It��s okay. I��ll protect you.��

    At this moment, Sun Ming drove the carriage and appeared in their line of sight. When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw the carriage, they jumped excitedly.

    ��It��s a carriage. Mother must be back!�� He Qingmu jumped up excitedly.

    ��Mother, Mother!�� He Qingyao shouted at the carriage.

    ��Woof woof woof- I�� Riceball barked a few times in response.

    When the vigers saw the carriage, they were used to it. They didn��t have to think to confirm that Su Li had returned.

    When Su Li heard their voices, she lifted the curtain of the car and waved at them. ��Qingyao, Qingmu!��

    ��Mother, you��re finally back!�� They waved their little hands excitedly.

    Sun Ming stopped the carriage, and Su Li quickly jumped out.

    He Qingyao quickly pounced over and raised his head to say in a childish voice, ��Mother, we all miss you!��

    ��Really?�� Su Li asked with a smile.

    He Qingyao nodded vigorously. ��Yes, yes!��

    Actually, he was afraid that Su Li would secretly leave and not want them anymore. However, the smart He Qingyao would not say what he was thinking.

    He Qingmu nodded and said, ��That��s right. Food at home doesn��t taste nice when Mother isn��t around!��

    He Qingyao nced at He Qingmu. Was he the one who had a big bowl of noodles for lunch?

    Su Li squatted down and carried a child in each hand. ��I met your uncle on the way today, so I came backte. It��s my fault for making you worry!��

    Su Li did not mention a word about what happened on the way. She did not want the children to worry about her, and there was no need.

    ��Uncle?�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu tilted their heads and asked.

    Did they still have an uncle? Why hadn��t they heard of him giving it to her?!

    Su Ze: That hurts, my nephews!

    Su Li smiled and patted their heads. ��That��s right. When you were young, your uncle even carried you and brought you a lot of food.�� However, all the food had been eaten by the original Host!

    When the Host was one month old, Su Ze and his parents came once. Because of some conflicts at that time, the family did not get along well.

    Later on, Su Ze secretly came a few more times. When the Host saw him, she chased him away angrily.

    At that time, He Qingyao and He Qingmu were still young, so they had no memories of their uncle, Su Ze.

    After He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard her words, they sighed and said, ��Wow, Uncle is so good.��

    Su Li pinched He Qingmu��s face. ��At that time, you even peed on your uncle.��

    He Qingmu scratched his little head in embarrassment, his face slightly red. ��I definitely didn��t do it on purpose. When I see Uncle, I��ll definitely apologize to him!��

    Su Liughed. ��Alright, I��ll bring you to Uncle��s house in a few days.��

    After He Yufeng��s conditionpletely stabilized in two days, she would bring the two children back to her parents�� house and carry out the n in advance.

    ��Sister, you��re finally back! �� Chen Xiang found her way out of the vige.

    Before He Qingyao and He Qingmu came out, they greeted her and said that they were going to wait for their mother at the vige entrance. She asked He Yufeng for his opinion and agreed to let them out. She also reminded them not to run around.

    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and He Qingyao and He Qingmu were not back, she came over to take a look.

    Su Li said to Chen Xiang, ��Sister-inw, sorry to trouble you today.�� Chen Xiang waved her hand nonchntly and said, ��It��s nothing. It��s just a matter of convenience. However, if you don��te back soon, these two children will probably see through the stones!��

    Su Li was not at home today, so He Qingyao and He Qingmu seemed to have lost their souls. From time to time, they would look at the courtyard door, making it unbearable for one to look at them!

    There were a lot of things in the carriage. It was tiring to move them back from here. Su Li asked Chen Xiang to borrow a cart from the vige chief��s house and pushed the things home in one go.

    By the time they moved everything home, the sky was already dark.

    Su Li urged him to stay. ��It��s not easy to walk at night. Don��t go back tonight. Stay here for the night!��

    After today��s incident, she felt that the security along the way was not as good as she had imagined, so it was better to walk less at night.

    Sun Ming thought about it and rejected, ��No, I still have something to do tomorrow, so I won��t be staying. Thank you for your kindness.��

    He didn��t want to walk at night, but if he didn��t go back tonight, he wouldn��t be able to work tomorrow morning. If he missed something, he would be in big trouble.

    ��You��re really not staying?��

    ��I��m really not staying here!��

    Seeing that Sun Ming was really unwilling to stay, Su Li did not force him.

    ��Wait here for me for a while.��

    ��Okay!��

    Su Li entered the house and took out a pile of things from the interspace. These were all developed by her when she had nothing to do. Su Li took out the things in her hand.

    Sun Ming looked at the things in Su Li��s hand in surprise. ��Physician Su, these

    Su Li said, ��This is some medicinal powder. It might save your life when necessary!��

    Su Li carefully told Sun Ming what to take note of when using it. She didn��t want the enemy to pour the medicine on him instead!

    Sun Ming��s face was filled with gratitude as he nodded his head. ��Physician Su, you��re too good to me. With the things you��ve given me, no one will dare to approach me.��

    Chen Xiang said to Su Li, ��Sister, have you eaten? If not, I��ll make some food for you!��

    She put away therd that Su Li had bought. It was alreadyte, so she would not work today. She would leave these things for tomorrow! Instead of answering, Su Li asked, ��Have they all eaten?��

    Chen Xiang nodded and said, ��Yes.��

    Before Su Li left, she had instructed her to help cook if she was not back by lunchtime. Seeing that there was still no sign of Su Li at lunchtime, she cooked in the kitchen.

    However, perhaps because her culinary skills were not very good, the few of them did not eat much.. Even Riceball��s appetite had decreased!

 Chapter 100 - 100: The Ins and Outs of the Marriage

    Chapter 100: The Ins and Outs of the Marriage

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Qingmu was speechless. Are you sure eating a bowl of noodles isn��t much?

    ��Then don��t worry about me. I��ll settle it myselfter,�� Su Li said.

    She had eaten a lot on the streets today, so she was not hungry now. She might as well not eat tonight. She would treat it as losing weight if she was hungry!

    She had perspired a lot today. Coupled with the injuries she had suffered from the fight earlier, she needed to deal with them now.

    Su Li shed into the interspace and took off her clothes. There was a big red blood mark on her shoulder.

    Su Li soaked herself in the water and only popped her head out after a while.

    She didn��t stay in the interspace for too long. After drying her hair, she opened the door and walked out.

    She first went to the east room to take a look at He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng was lying on the bed thinking about something when he suddenly heard footsteps and smelled a fragrance.

    He Yufeng looked up and saw Su Li walking towards him with a smile. For a moment, he was stunned.

    How did he and Su Li get married again?

    He remembered that there was a good friend of his in the Su Family Vige who was getting married. He was invited to the Su Family Vige for a banquet.

    During this period, someone kept persuading him to drink. He could hold his liquor very well. It could be said that no one in the He Family Vige could knock him down.

    However, as he drank the wine that day, he felt that something was wrong. He had only drunk two taels of wine, but he was already starting to feel dizzy and his body was starting to heat up. At that time, he even had the thought of tearing off his clothes.

    He sensed that something was wrong and was afraid that he would do something embarrassing, so he left the banquet in advance. He had clearly left, but someone had arranged a guest room to ��host him��.

    In the end, when he woke up again, Su Li was sleeping beside him!

    He thought that he had drunk too much and slept with her. Unexpectedly, the first thing Su Li said when she woke up was: Why is it you?!

    Just this sentence made him think that everything that happened that day was Su Li��s scheme, but in the end, she had schemed against the wrong person��

    Before they could put on their clothes, they were bumped into by Mr. and Mrs.

    su.

    They were just worried that Su Li would not be able to find a husband. Now that she had a ready-made one, they were naturally very happy.

    Besides, what was done was done. There was no room for regret!

    Naturally, Su Li was unwilling to marry He Yufeng. It was useless even if she made a fuss. In the end, she even found out that she was pregnant. She and he could only make do with it. Hence, the two people who hated each other got together.

    The days after the wedding were naturally chaotic, but everything seemed to have gone smoothly now. It was no longer as irritating as before.

    Su Li��s gaze on He Yufeng remained fixed on her without blinking.

    She raised her eyebrows. Why was he looking at her so bluntly? Could it be that a day apart felt like three years?

    Su Li thought of He Yufeng��s innocence and couldn��t help but tease, ��Why? Do you miss me so much after not seeing me for a day?��

    He Yufeng��s face darkened when he heard her words. This woman was really shocking!

    Su Li walked over with a smile and said, ��Silence is tacit agreement! I know you want to stick to me at all times, but I still have to support my family. Be good and be as beautiful as a flower at home. I��ll earn money to support my family outside!��

    She suddenly felt that it was quite fun to tease He Yufeng. Wasn��t the joy of life discovered by oneself?

    He Yufeng��s face darkened even more. ��Aren��t you shameless?��

    What did she mean by being good and beautiful as a flower and earning money to support her family?

    Did this woman know what she was talking about?!

    He Yufeng took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry. He did not know what other shocking words she could say.

    He could not ask too much of her. After all, this was already very good. At least there was nothing to say about how she treated the children.

    Su Li sat by his bed and blinked innocently. ��How am I shameless? Can��t I say sweet nothings to my husband? Huh?��

    He Yufeng��s ears started to turn red. This woman!!

    Su Li became even more interested when she saw this. She reached out and rubbed her fingers against He Yufeng��s lips.

    He Yufeng did not expect her to suddenly do this. He raised his hand and pped her tender hand away.

    p-

    A red mark appeared on Su Li��s hand.

    He Yufeng opened his mouth to exin. He had clearly controlled his strength. Why was it red?

    Su Li looked down at her hand. He Yufeng��s attack just now did not hurt, but her hand was red. This had something to do with the original owner��s skin.

    Mother Su had once said something to the original owner of the body: Missy��s body, servant girl��s life!

    The original owner of the body would look especially serious if she bumped into something.

    Su Li looked at He Yufeng��s slightly pursed lips and said, ��Everyone says that people with thin lips are heartless. It seems like this sentence is right!��

    He Yufeng subconsciously exined, ��No�� I����

    No, why should he care what this woman thought?

    Did he have to prove it to her?

    Su Li looked at the people poking their heads out of the door and said, ��Come in!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not expect to be caught eavesdropping in the corner. They stood up with embarrassed expressions.

    Su Li looked at them and said, ��It��s not a good habit to eavesdrop.��

    These two little fellows had eavesdropped on her and her father��s sweet talk!

    He Qingyao exined, ��Mother, we didn��t do it on purpose. We fetched water to wipe Father��s body. We didn��te in because we heard you talking.��

    He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��Yes, yes, that��s right. Brother is right!��

    He Qingyao raised his finger and swore, ��I promise I won��t eavesdrop again.��

    Seeing this. He Oinzmu also raised his finger and began to swear.

    Su Li said, ��Alright, I believe you.��

    Seeing that Su Li was willing to believe them, He Qingyao and He Qingmu smiled happily.

    Su Li stood up and brought the water in.

    ��You guys go out first.�� He Yufeng sent He Qingyao and He Qingmu out.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not think too much about it. They turned around and walked out. They even closed the door for them considerately.

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. He sent the children away, what was he up to?

    She looked at He Qingyao��s lower body. He was lying on the bed and could not move. Could it be that he wanted to force himself on her?

    He Yufeng knew that she was thinking too much when he saw her expression. He told himself not to argue with her. Otherwise, he would die young sooner orter.

    ��Are you injured?�� He Yufeng��s tone was very certain.

    He had smelled blood mixed with herbs on Su Li��s body just now.

    He could even smell that. Was he a dog?

    However, Su Li did not intend to admit it. ��No! How could I be injured? I went to sell something, not fight with someone.��

    He Yufeng clearly did not believe her. He said, ��Have you applied the medicine?

    I��ll take a look at it for you.��

    He was very sensitive to the smell of blood. He could sense it the moment Su Li approached.

    Su Li blinked her big eyes.. ��I already said no, but it��s not impossible for you to see it if you want to!��

 Chapter 101 - 101: I’ll Take It Off for You to See

    Chapter 101: I��ll Take It Off for You to See

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li stood up and began to untie her clothes.

    A dark green undergarment and her fair neck entered He Yufeng��s sight.

    He Yufeng quickly turned his head to the side. ��What are you doing?�� His tone was quite angry.

    Su Li chuckled. ��Didn��t you want to see it? Now that I��m taking it off for you to see and you��re angry again. What a strange person!��

    With that, Su Li put on the clothes she had just unbuttoned.

    The people who lived in the past were too shy. In her previous life, there were many people wearing bikinis on the beach. If she threw He Yufeng onto the beach now, wouldn��t he go crazy?

    He Yufeng was speechless. He seriously suspected that this woman did it on purpose.

    Su Li stopped teasing him. She picked up a towel and wiped his face before getting down to business.

    ��I��ll bring the children back to my maiden home in two days,�� Su Li said.

    He Yufeng nodded. ��Alright, take out the box under the bed. There are three taels of silver inside. Take it to buy something.��

    After Su Li married over, she had basically never returned to her maiden home. It was only right for her to go back and take a look.

    Su Li was a little surprised by He Yufeng��s words. In the past, He Yufeng had never allowed Su Li to touch money. The things in her hands were obtained through the coercion and bribery of children. He Yufeng had never taken the initiative to give them to her, not to mention taking the initiative to give them to her like today.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright, since it��s your sincerity, I��ll take it.��

    She did not mind having more money. If the money stayed with He Yufeng, it might be taken away by the people in the old residence in two days. She did not n to give the people in the old residence any more money.

    At the thought of this, Su Li said to He Yufeng, ��How do you n to deal with the old residence?��

    The people at the old residence looked really suffocating. From time to time, they would jump out as if they were flies. It was disgusting.

    He Yufeng was not in a hurry to answer her. Instead, he asked, ��Do you have any good ideas?��

    He could feel the change in the woman in front of him. She was smart and no longer the silly person she used to be.

    Su Li tidied her nails and said, ��I have an idea. I wonder if you��re willing to cooperate?��

    If not for He Yufeng, the protagonist, this matter would not be sessful.

    He Yufeng said, ��Tell me about it first.��

    Su Li whispered into his ear. After saying that, she specially asked, ��How is it? Is my method feasible?��

    He Yufeng felt a warmth blowing by his ear and his heart itched. He nodded absent-mindedly and said, ��Alright, we��ll do as you say.��

    The next day.

    When Chen Xiang and Zhou Yu came over to work, Su Li gave them their sry from a few days ago.

    The two of them had worked for seven days, and each of them was paid 560 copper coins.

    ��This is for me?�� Chen Xiang looked at the money in front of her in disbelief. Su Li smiled and said, ��Sister, work hard. The good days are still ahead!��

    Zhou Yu looked at the money in front of her with an excited expression. She did not expect to be paid so soon. Her son was only paid once a month in town. She had only worked for a few days before she was paid.

    Seeing that they did not take it, Su Li stuffed the money into their hands. ��Take it all!��

    The reason why she gave out her sry so quickly was to prove to Chen Xiang and Zhou Yu that there was nothing wrong with following her, Su Li. She was not spouting nonsense. She had the ability to lead them to a better life.

    After receiving their sry, Chen Xiang and Zhou Yu��s faces were filled with smiles. Even their strength seemed to have increased.

    What they had done today was to boil therd. One stove was not enough at all, so Su Li set up another stove in the courtyard.

    Su Li did not do anything for the past few days but after that, the three of them worked together for a few days before the fragrant soap was finally done.

    Su Li also paid Chen Xiang and Zhou Yu the wages for the few days of work.

    Zhou Yu was very happy with Su Li��s enthusiasm in paying htme, but she still had to say politely, ��Su Li, you don��t have to be in such a hurry to give us the sry. You can give it to us after you sell the things.��

    Chen Xiang nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. It won��t be toote to give us our pay after you��ve sold them.��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��It��s fine. It doesn��t matter if it��s for a day or two. I have to return to my parents�� house for a few days after I sell my things.��

    When she went to town, she nned to return to the Su family by herself. She would not return to the He family vige for the next few days.

    When Zhou Yu heard that Su Li was going back to her maiden home, she was shocked and asked, ��Back to your maiden home? Are you nning to stay there for a few days?��

    He Yufeng was still lying on the bed and Su Li was going back to her maiden home to stay for a while. It was really unreasonable that there was nothing fishy going on.

    Su Li tidied her hair and pretended to be in a difficult position. ��I don��t know yet. Aunt, you also know that I haven��t been back for the past few years. My parents are already old. I want to go back and be filial.�� The corners of Zhou Yu��s mouth twitched. ��Of course, of course!��

    She asked again, ��Then when can we continue this job?��

    This was what Zhou Yu was most concerned about. If Su Li was not at home, could she continue working?

    Su Li said, ��Let��s talk about it when Ie back! I��ll tell you when the timees.��

    ��Okay!��

    After dinner, Su Li taught the two children how to read.

    ��11n the beginning, human beings are inherently good. Their natures are simr, but their habits are far apart��.��

    Immediately after, two childish reading voices sounded, making one feel rxed and happy.

    He Yufengy on the bed and heard the sound of reading outside. He felt that the gloominess of the past few days had been swept away.

    Su Li taught him a few times, and He Qingyao basically remembered everything.

    He Qingmu remembered it too, but whenever he turned around, he forgot about it.

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly. They were all from the same womb. Why was the difference so big? One was a good student, and the other was a terrible one.

    Riceball was sleeping at the side. From time to time, he would open his eyes and look at them.

    ��Qingyao, I��ll leave your younger brother to you. Teach him slowly. I��ll go out for a walk.�� Su Li really did not want to be tortured by He Qingmu, this bad student, so she asked He Qingyao to take on this heavy responsibility.

    He Qingyao nodded vigorously. ��Mother, don��t worry. I will definitely make sure he learns it.��

    Su Li woke Riceball up. ��Riceball, don��t sleep anymore. Come out for a walk with me. Look at how chubby you are. If this continues, how are you going to be a majestic and vicious dog?��

    Riceball tilted its head and looked at Su Li before standing up.

    The woman and the dog walked out of the courtyard.

    When the vigers saw Su Li, they still pointed at her as usual, especially Riceball, who had be the focus of public opinion.

    There were really too few people who raised dogs. After all, dogs had to eat food. If they had that food, they might as well leave it to feed the chickens and ducks.

    When Su Li heard the discussion, she didn��t care. She circled the vige a few times and Riceball ran happily. One moment, it ran in front of Su Li, and the next moment, it crawled into the grass to eat grass.

    ��Woof woof-�� Riceball, who was ying happily in the grass, suddenly barked. Its bark was a little different from before..

 Chapter 102 - 102: Old Man Lying in the ditch

    Chapter 102: Old Man Lying in the ditch

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li looked around. This ce was a little far from the vige. Riceball seemed to be in an abandoned ditch.

    Not to mention what was inside. even the grass was half her height. There might even be snakes inside. She did not want to go in and cause trouble.

    Su Li called Riceball out. ��Riceball,e out quickly!��

    Riceball crawled out of the grass. It was still covered in fruits of the cocklebur.

    Su Li squatted down and helped it take off the fruits. ��Look at you. You��re so dirty!��

    Riceball shook its fur and stuck out its tongue to lick Su Li��s hand.

    ��Alright, go back and take a showerter!��

    Su Li stood up and was about to walk back.

    Riceball stood rooted to the ground. After some thought, it ran to Su Li��s side and bit the corner of her dress.

    Su Li was a little puzzled. ��What��s wrong?��

    ��Woof woof-�� Riceball bit the corner of Su Li��s skirt and walked towards the grass.

    Su Li pointed at the grass and asked, ��You want me to take a look inside?��

    ��Woof woof woof���� Yes, yes, yes!

    Su Li sighed. She didn��t want to be a busybody to begin with, but who knew that her dog was a busybody!

    Su Li patted Riceball��s head. ��Then I��ll go and see what��s inside on your ount!��

    Riceball was so excited just now. Could there be gold inside?

    Su Li was amused by her bold idea. How could there be gold in such a godforsaken mountain? Even if there was, it wouldn��t be in a ce filled with weeds!

    Su Li looked around and realized that there was no one else here other than her and Riceball, so she took out a sickle from her space.

    The weeds were too tall. Without a sickle, she did not dare to enter rashly.

    When Riceball saw a sickle suddenly appear in Su Li��s hand, the sudden change stunned it. This was even more powerful than the tricks it had seen on the streets.

    ��Woof woof���� Riceball barked at the sickle in Su Li��s hand.

    ��Good boy!�� Su Li smoothed Riceball��s fur.

    Fortunately, animals could not speak. Otherwise, her secret would be exposed.

    Su Li held the sickle and squandered it on the weeds. Soon, she opened a path and walked in. Riceball followed closely behind like ackey.

    Su Li looked into the ditch. ��Eh, why is there a person here!��

    An old man was lying in an abandoned ditch. At this moment, his face was green, his lips were pale, and there was blood on his forehead. There was also an exquisite-looking bronze te in his hand.

    ��Woof woof-�� Riceball barked into the ditch again, as if it had just discovered this person.

    Su Li said, ��Alright, stop barking. It��ll be troublesome if we attract everyone overter.��

    If she attracted everyone in the vige, they would not be able to do anything. Instead, they would interfere with her process in saving the person. Moreover, she did not want to hear them muttering at the side.

    Su Li reached out to check the old man��s breathing. He was not dead, he was still breathing!

    She threw the sickle into the interspace. Riceball watched as the sickle disappeared into thin air again. He could not help but blink his confused dog eyes.

    Su Li carried Riceball out of the ditch first.

    Riceball kept wagging its tail.

    She took his pulse and lifted the skin of his eyes to take a look. This person was old. Coupled with the intense exercise and the fact that he had knocked his head, he was unconscious.

    Su Li took out the silver needles and inserted a few needles into the old man. Then, she took out the medicine from the interspace to stop the bleeding and applied it on the old man.

    She found that the old man��s left hand was also dislocated. She kindly helped him reset the bone and fixed it with something.

    Riceball looked at the silver needles in Su Li��s hand and trembled, especially when Su Li was inserting the needles into the old man. It couldn��t help but retreat, afraid that Su Li would grab it and insert it into himter.

    The old man��s lips were extremely dry. It must have been a long time since he had drunk water. Su Li took some spiritual spring water from the interspace and fed it to the old man.

    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark and that the old man showed no signs of waking up, Su Li felt a little helpless. Did she have to bring him home?

    As soon as this thought appeared, Su Li immediately rejected it.

    It was not a good solution to bring him home. She did not know where this old man came from. From his clothes, he was definitely not a nearby viger. As for why he appeared in the He Family Vige and why he fell into this abandoned ditch, she did not want to find out, nor did she want to get into trouble for such a stranger.

    Su Li checked the old man again and realized that his vital signs were normal. He should wake up soon.

    Although the people in the vige were all scheming, they were not bad at heart. Therefore, this old man should be fine lying here alone.

    Su Li stood up and was about to leave when she took two steps back.

    She couldn��t work for nothing. She had to take something with her. However, the old man didn��t have anything valuable on him. The bronze te in his hand looked interesting.

    Riceball seemed to like that bronze te too. It��s attention couldn��t leave it

    Su Li took the bronze te off the old man��s body. ��You��re holding it quite tightly. Those who don��t know better would think that it��s some treasure!�� Riceball circled around Su Li and was very excited to see the bronze te in her hand.

    ��Riceball, you like it too?�� Su Li ced the bronze te in front of rice dumpling.

    Riceball looked at the bronze te intently. It could be seen that it really liked this thing.

    Su Li turned to the unconscious old man on the ground and said, ��Take this as my reward for saving you.��

    ��If you don��t say anything, I��ll take that as a yes.��

    The old man: .

    Su Li put the bronze te into her pocket and said, ��Riceball, let��s go.��

    ��Woof, woof, woof���� Riceball was anxious when it saw Su Li put the bronze te into her pocket. It thought that Su Li wouldn��t give it the bronze te anymore.

    Su Li said, ��I��ll help you keep it first. When we get back, I��ll find a rope to hang around your neck.��

    Only then did Riceball quiet down and follow behind Su Li.

    Wang Jinxue happened toe down from the mountain where she was cutting grass. She happened to see Su Li and Riceball walking away and she looked at their retreating figures while cursing.

    ��This damned woman. One day, I��ll step on you!��

    Ever since the time when she went to Su Li to seek justice, failed and even lost 500 copper coins, He Dashan��s family was furious at her.

    Everyone med her for this. Her mother-inw was already unhappy with her. After what had happenedst time, her mother-inw��s opinion of her became even worse. She was terrible towards her.

    In the past few days, hse didn��t even let her eat her fill. In the past, He Dashan would still protect her. Now, He Dashan was like a deaf person, it was as if he didn��t hear what his mother said!

    As soon as she finished dinner, she was chased out by her vicious mother-inw to cut grass again.

    Wang Jinxue gritted her teeth. If it weren��t for Su Li, would she have ended up like this?

    She walked to the ce where Su Li had been and realized that there was an old man lying on the ground..

 Chapter 103 - 103: Heavy Reward

    Chapter 103: Heavy Reward

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Jinxue looked at the old man lying on the ground with a glint in her eyes, especially since the wound on the old man��s forehead had been treated.

    Could this have been handled by Su Li just now? At the thought that this old man was saved by Su Li, Wang Jinxue, she was furious. She kicked the old man a few times and spat on his face.

    ��No one rted to that woman has a good ending, so you can just lie here and wait to report to the King of Hell!�� Wang Jinxue cursed as she carried the pigweed on her back and left.

    She wouldn��t save this old man. It had nothing to do with her. She couldn��t wait for this old man to die immediately so that she could find trouble with Su Li.

    Not long after Wang Jinxue left, the old man moved slightly and sat up with his hands on the ground.

    ��Hiss-�� The pain on his forehead made him gasp.

    He touched his forehead. ��Eh, did someone bandage my wound for me?��

    Then, he realized that his hand had also been bandaged. Could it be that he had been saved just now?

    However, in this mountain, who knew medicine? Moreover, saving people without leaving a name. Were people so noble nowadays?

    ��Why is there water on my face?�� Zeng Qing wiped the water off his face with his hand and even brought it to his nose to smell it. The smell almost made him vomit.

    He frowned. It wasn��t raining and there was no dew. Where did the water on his facee from?

    After thinking for a long time, Zeng Qing could not figure it out, so he decided not to think about it. He carefully looked at his environment again. This environment was very unfamiliar. Although he was from this county, he really did not know which vige this was.

    In order to avoid that group of people, he kept running. However, it was too obvious to take the carriage. Hence, in the end, he did not take the carriage and ran to an unknown ce with his things. However, he thought too highly of himself.

    Years of pampering had made it impossible for him to adapt to hiding. In the end, he was tired and dizzy, so he fell.

    Soon, Zeng Qing realized that something was wrong. The badge he had been protecting was gone!!

    ��Where��s the badge? Where��s my badge!!�� Zeng Qing felt like he was going crazy. The badge he had tried his best to protect was gone.

    He began to search around the area. It was easier said than done to find a small thing in the weeds.

    In the end, Zeng Qing was so tired that he copsed to the ground.

    No, all of this was wrong!

    He looked down at his bandaged hands and fell into deep thought.

    Someone had moved him up from the ditch, applied medicine on his forehead, and even helped him restore his dislocated hand. This meant that this person had a certain level of knowledge. So, while saving him, that person had also taken his badge away?

    ��Damn it!�� Zeng Qing kicked the grass at the side.

    At this moment, Zeng Qing��s men came. They saw that the once high-spirited Zeng Qing was in dire straits now. His clothes were stained with blood, and even his head was covered in straw.

    Zeng Qing was already filled with anger. When he saw their gazes, he retorted, ��What are you looking at? Have you never seen someone as handsome and carefree as me?��

    ��We deserve to die. We��ve let Master suffer.��

    Zeng Qing snorted. ��If you know you deserve to die, then die. You��re useless. You��re as stupid as pigs. You clearly know that it��s someone else��s n to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but you still chased after it desperately. Do you think I��ve lived too long? Do you want to take this opportunity to send me to the heavens?��

    ��I��m telling you, if I die, you won��t live either!��

    The people who were scolded looked at each other and lowered their heads.

    Zeng Qing was furious. These people were all good-for-nothings. They knew how to eat, but they didn��t know how to work. At the critical moment, they even dropped the ball.

    Zeng Qing took a deep breath and thought for a moment before saying, ��Go to the nearby viges and look for anyone who has saved me. Tell them that I��m looking for my savior and will reward them handsomely.��

    Before he fell, he took out the token to take a look, so it must have been taken by the person who saved him.

    The most important thing now was to get the item back. He would settle the score with themter.

    ��Yes.�� Those people retreated.

    ��Master, I��mte!�� At this moment, a man about Zeng Qing��s age ran over. This person was Zeng Qing��s butler and had been serving him since he was young.

    Zeng Qing��s expression improved a little after he saw him. ��It��s none of your business. I was careless this time. I didn��t expect the Ling family to be so ruthless.��

    The butler said, ��Did they take the badge?�� Zeng Qing looked into the distance. ��No, it should be someone else.��

    The butler heaved a sigh of relief. ��That��s good!��

    He supported Zeng Qing and said, ��Master, I brought some people over. I don��t think they will attack now. Go to the carriage and rest!��

    Zeng Qing did not reply. Instead, he looked at the tree in the distance.

    This time, he was also entrusted by someone. If not for the fact that he owed that person a favor, he would not have gotten involved in this mess even if he was beaten to death.

    He was already so old. If he died because of this matterter, it would not be worth it. He had been busy for the first half of his life and had not enjoyed any happiness. Now that he finally had some free time, he did not want to die so quickly. He had not had enough fun.

    However, that was not important now. What was important was where did his precious badge go? Since the badge was gone, he might as well kill him!!

    Su Li did not know that the broken bronze te she had casually taken away was actually such an important thing. She was rummaging through the house and finally found a firm and unbreakable rope to string the bronze te together.

    ��Riceball,e here.�� Su Li called Riceball over.

    When Riceball saw the thing in Su Li��s hand, he immediately ran over.

    He Qingmu came over to take a look and realized that the bronze te looked dull, but the patterns on it were really beautiful.

    He Qingmu asked, ��Mother, where did this bronze tee from?��

    This bronze te looked pretty good. He wanted it too.

    How could Su Li not tell what he was thinking? She said, ��I picked this up on the road. There��s only one piece. If you like it, I��ll buy it for you the next time I go on the streets.��

    Riceball also raised its head and looked at He Qingmu pitifully, hoping that He Qingmu would note and snatch its things. It was the one who took a fancy to the bronze te first.

    Although He Qingmu was a little disappointed, he did not go so far as to snatch Riceball��s things. He squatted down and patted Riceball��s head.

    ��Don��t worry, Second Brother won��t snatch your things, but can you let me take a look?��

    Riceball raised its head obediently, as if it was waiting for him to look at it.

    ��Qingyao, Qingmu.�� He Mingshan��s voice came from outside the courtyard.

    He Qingmu heard He Mingshan��s voice and said excitedly, ��Brother Mingshan is here!��

    As soon as his friend arrived, He Qingmu stopped looking at the bronze te and excitedly pulled He Mingshan to y marbles.

    Su Li was the one who made this marble for them so that they would not be too bored. It was not a good thing to always study. They had to bnce work and rest.

    As Su Li and Chen Xiang��s rtionship had improved, even the children��s rtionship had improved. The three children often yed together..

 Chapter 104 - 104: Returning to Her Parental Home

    Chapter 104: Returning to Her Parental Home

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li was very gratified on this.

    The two children were a little antisocial to begin with. In the past, when their friends in the vige bullied them, they were unwilling to y with them. If this continued, they would be even more antisocial. This was not what Su Li wanted to see.

    The three of them yed for a while before Su Li asked them to take a shower. They had to rest early tonight and return to the Su family tomorrow.

    ��Mother!��

    Su Li was packing her things when two little figures stuck their heads in.

    ��What��s wrong?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu walked into the house. They nced at her and said, ��We want to sleep with you tonight.��

    Su Li did not expect them to make this request and was a little surprised. Ever since He Yufeng returned, these two little fellows had been guarding him. Why did they suddenly think of her tonight?

    Seeing that Su Li was silent, He Qingyao widened his big watery eyes and asked pitifully, ��Mother, can I?��

    Su Li wanted to reject them. It was a little cramped for three people to sleep on her bed, and she couldn��t sleep well with the children. They would always fall off the bed, but when she saw their gazes, her heart softened.

    Forget it. They were only three and a half years old. It was normal for them to sleep with their mother.

    ��Alright, then go and lie on the bed!��

    ��Yay!�� When He Qingmu heard that she had agreed, he was so excited that he kicked off his shoes and crawled onto the bed.

    He Qingyao quickly took off his shoes andy down obediently on the bed, as if he was afraid that Su Li would go back on her word.

    Su Li smiled dotingly, thinking to herself that children were indeed children. They were easily satisfied with small things.

    She didn��t sleep well the whole night.

    Su Li opened her sleepy eyes. There seemed to be something strange on her lips.

    She looked down and saw that it was He Qingmu��s little feet!

    ������ I knew these two children would not sleep obediently.

    She turned her head to look at the window. The sky outside was starting to brighten. It should be around five o��clock.

    Su Li removed He Qingmu��s feet and prepared to get up to make breakfast.

    ��Hehe-�� Suddenly, He Qingmu��sughter came from the bed.

    Su Li thought that he had woken up and turned around to look at him. She realized that he was smiling foolishly with his eyes closed and talking in his sleep.

    ��Uncle, uncle����

    Su Li shook her head helplessly. It seemed like they were still looking forward to returning to the Su family.

    After breakfast, they prepared to leave. Su Li brought all the fragrant soap with her. She was prepared to go to town to sell the fragrant soap before returning to her parents�� house.

    He Qingyao was not as insensitive as He Qingmu. When he saw Su Li putting on her daily clothes, he could not help but ask.

    ��Mother, are we going to stay at Uncle��s house for long?��

    Su Li squatted down and looked at him at eye level. ��That��s right. We might have to stay for a while. Are you willing?

    He Qingyao lowered his head and nervously tapped his nails. ��I��m willing, but, but what about Father?��

    He was most worried about his father. If they were all gone, what would happen to his father if he was alone at home?

    Su Li knew that they were filial children and said, ��Mother has already asked Aunt Chen Xiang to help cook. Moreover, your father can get out of bed now. I don��t think life will be a big problem.��

    Other than their family, no one else knew that He Yufeng could get out of bed. She just wanted to take this opportunity to deal with the people in the old residence.

    ��Do you want to stay at Uncle��s house with me for a few days?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingyao��s small face was filled with conflict. He really wanted to go to his uncle��s house to take a look, but he could not bear to part with his father. If it was in the past, he would have let it go. Now that his father was injured, he was afraid that his father would not be able to take care of himself.

    ��Mother, why don��t we bring Father along? That way, our family won��t have to be separated.�� He Qingyao felt that his idea was great.

    If his father went too, then their family could be together again!

    When He Qingmu heard this idea, he nodded in agreement. ��That��s right,

    Mother. Let��s bring Father to Uncle��s house with us!��

    Su Li��s face darkened. She had no intention of bringing He Yufeng back to the Su family. Not to mention that it was not suitable for him to move around now, even if he was strong now, she had no intention of bringing him back.

    Moreover, He Yufeng did not like the Host to begin with. He might not be willing to go back to her maiden home with her now!

    Su Li was unwilling to be too direct, afraid that she would hurt their young hearts. She said tactfully, ��Your father wants to stay at home to recuperate.

    Moreover, we need someone to take care of these things at home. What if we leave and a thief enters the house?��

    Although there was nothing valuable in this dpidated straw hut, she had bought a lot of new ones. If there was no one at home, she might really be able to attract ��thieves��.

    He Qingyao nced around the house and felt that Su Li made sense. Their bed was still padded with newly bought cotton. What if there was no one at home and someone took their cotton?

    ��If you really can��t bear to part with your father, I��ll go back and stay for a while alone. Take good care of your father at home. I��ll bring both of you back when I have time in the future,�� Su Li said.

    He Qingmu pouted unhappily. He did not know when the next time would be. He had never seen his grandparents in his life, so he wanted to follow them to take a look.

    He Yufeng heard the conversation between the three of them. Ever since the two children heard that they could return to the Su family, they had been excited for a long time. If they could not go because of him this time, the two children would definitely have regrets.

    He held onto the side of the bed and slowly got off. ��Just follow your mother back to Grandma��s house to y. My body has almost recovered. You don��t have to worry about me.��

    He Yufeng smirked and said, ��When have I ever lied to you?��

    Seeing that He Yufeng did not seem to be lying, He Qingyao said, ��Alright then. Father, take good care of yourself at home. We��ll be back soon.��

    He Yufeng reached out and patted his head. ��Okay, I��ll wait for you at home.��

    He then looked at Su Li. ��Have you packed everything?��

    Su Li nodded. ��I��m done packing.��

    Actually, there was nothing to pack. It was just a few sets of clothes to change into. There was nothing to bring back home, so she nned to buy them on the street.

    ��That��s good,�� He Yufeng said.

    Su Li reminded him, ��You��d better not get out of bed for the time being. Lie obediently on the bed and pretend to be dead. If others see you get out of bed, all our previous efforts will be in vain.��

    He Yufeng nodded honestly. ��Alright, I��ll go back to bed now!��

    Su Li said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��Let��s go. If we dy any longer, we won��t be able to get on the ox cart. Hurry up and say goodbye to your father.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu waved at He Yufeng. ��Goodbye, Daddy. Take care of yourself at home.��

    He Yufeng nodded and said, ��Alright, you have to listen to your mother and be good. Don��t be naughty, understand?��

    ��Got it!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu replied obediently.

    He Yufeng sighed as he watched them leave. He ced his hand on his chest, as if his heart had suddenly be empty..

 Chapter 105 - 105: Just a Dog

    Chapter 105: Just a Dog

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Riceball was originally working hard to finish his meal. When he looked up, he realized that Su Li and the others had left. It was as if he had been forgotten.

    Was it going to be abandoned again? The rice in the bowl suddenly didn��t smell good.

    Today happened to be the day of the market.

    There were already many people sitting on the ox cart at the entrance of the vige. When Su Li carried arge bag and two children followed behind her, everyone started discussing again.

    When Old Zhao saw Su Li, he said with a smile, ��Su Li, where are you going with all your bags?��

    The people at the side pricked up their ears to listen. Her sister-inw,

    Madam Zhao, was also on the ox cart. Old Master Zhao happened to ask the question in her heart and she could not help but lean closer to listen, afraid that she would miss a little news.

    Su Li also saw Madam Zhao and gave her a meaningful smile.

    Madam Zhao was shocked by Su Li��s smile. Why was she smiling at her for no reason?

    Ever since Su Li threw a tantrum a few times, she was a little afraid when she saw Su Li!

    Su Li ced the things on the ox cart and carried the two children up, in case there were no seatster.

    She smiled and said, ��I��m taking the children to stay at my mother��s house for a while.��

    The fat woman frowned and said, ��Your man hasn��t recovered yet, right? Why are you bringing the children to stay with your family?��

    This woman was the one who spoke up for He Yufengst time and almost fought with Auntie Li.

    Su Li smiled and exined, ��The children are already so old, but they haven��t seen what their grandparents look like. I��ll bring them back to see them. I��ve already asked Sister Chen to help take care of the children��s father.��

    The fat woman said, ��What can outsiders do? When your man starves to death at hometer, no one will know that he has maggots growing on his body. It��s just your mother��s house, why are you in a hurry to go back? Wouldn��t it be better if you go back together after he recovers?��

    The fat woman looked at Su Li in disdain. Her man was already in such a state, yet she still had the mood to return to her family. It could be seen that she was a heartless person!

    Su Li looked like she had already made up her mind. ��But recently, I want to go home. I don��t know when the children��s father will recover. If he stays in bed forever, wouldn��t I never be able to go back to my parents�� house?��

    The fat woman��s tone was a little choked as she said, ��Didn��t you hire a doctorst time? Didn��t the doctor say that everything was going smoothly? No matter how anxious you are to return to your mother��s house, these few days won��t matter, right?��

    Su Li said innocently, ��The doctor only said that everything was going smoothly. He didn��t say that he would definitely be able to stand up. I can��t stay by his side forever, right?��

    After saying that, Su Li hurriedly covered her mouth, as if she had let something slip!

    The fat woman felt a pain in her chest. She shouldn��t have persuaded this woman and caused herself to suffer for nothing. It was none of her business.

    The onlookers at the side also shook their heads. Look, they had said before that if He Yufeng fell, Su Li would run away immediately.

    Some time ago, they heard that she had found a doctor to take a look at He Yufeng. At that time, the vigers even said that although she was usually a little mischievous, she was still sensible in the face of big matters. Now, it seemed that they were wrong.

    Husband and wife were birds in the same forest. When disaster came, they flew off separately. Fortunately, she still knew to bring the two children along.

    When Madam Zhao heard Su Li��s words, her eyes shed. What did her third sister-inw mean? Could it be that she would never return after going to her parents�� house?

    If Third Brother could still stand up, she would definitely not dare to leave with the children. At the very least, Third Brother would not let her take the children away just like that.

    Didn��t all of this mean that Third Brother waspletely crippled and could not stand up again?

    Madam Zhao felt that she had exposed a huge secret. If He Yufeng��s wife left just like that and he had be a cripple, who would pay for the retirement money?

    At the thought that the fixed monthly ie would be gone in an instant, Madam Zhao felt terrible!

    Originally, she wanted to go shopping on the street, but now she was not in the mood to go. She asked Old Zhao to return the money for the ox cart.

    When Old Master Zhao heard that Madam Zhao wanted a refund, he was a little unhappy. ��You just said that you wanted to take the ride, and now you��re saying that you don��t want to sit anymore. Do you think the ox cart belongs to your family? You can sit and get off with a refund as you please?!

    Madam Zhao said, ��Can��t I not take the ride if I have something on? Cut the crap and return the money to me quickly.��

    Old Zhao was unhappy, but he still returned the money to Madam Zhao.

    After receiving the money, Madam Zhao hurriedly walked home. ��What is she doing? Why did she run away in such a hurry?��

    ��Nothing is certain. I guess there��s really something urgent at home!��

    Su Li looked at Madam Zhao��s back and smiled. She��s going back to inform them so quickly?

    Seeing that no one wasing out of the vige, Old Zhao drove the ox cart and prepared to leave.

    ��Woof woof woof- I�� Just as the ox cart was about to set off, Su Li heard Riceball��s voice.

    ��Wait!�� Su Li stopped Old Zhao.

    Old Zhao looked at her in confusion. ��What��s wrong?��

    Su Li said, ��My dog is here!��

    Old Zhao: ������ Her dog was here. What did it have to do with him?

    Soon, Riceball��s figure appeared in their line of sight. Because he ran too quickly, Riceball��s fur was fying behind him.

    He Qingmu pointed at Riceball and said excitedly, ��Mother, look, it��s Riceball.�� Riceball ran under the ox cart. Su Li bent down and carried it onto the ox cart.

    ��Riceball, why are you here?��

    Su Li said helplessly, ��Stay at home and watch over the house!��

    Riceball turned his head to the side in a fit of pique.

    Heh, this little fellow still had a temper!

    He Qingmu suggested, ��Mother, why don��t we bring it along?��

    It was quite pitiful to leave Riceball alone at home. What if the bad guys captured him and ate him?

    That day, he also heard people in the vige say that dog meat was delicious, especially puppies like Ricealbl.

    Seeing that the ox cart was still not leaving, the person on the cart said unhappily, ��Are you leaving?��

    Old Zhao looked at Su Li. ��Su Li, quickly put down your dog. We��re leaving.�� When Riceball heard this, he immediately turned to look at Su Li with pleading eyes.

    Su Li stroked Riceball��s fur and said, ��Let��s go. Riceball wille with us.��

    Old Zhao was speechless. She��s bringing the dog to the market? Those who didn��t know better would think that it was a treasure!

    ��You��ve got to pay more for so many things with you!��

    After Madam Zhao left, a dog came. No matter what, he had to earn some money back.

    ��Sure!��

    Su Li didn��t want to argue with Old Zhao, so she paid the fare at half the price.

    Just like that, Riceball upied a seat.

    Some people saw that Riceball��s seat was quite loose, so they slowly squeezed over.

    Su Li swept a sharp nce over. ��That��s my dog��s seat. Please sit over there!��

    That person was unconvinced and said loudly, ��It��s just a dog. Why does it upy such a wide space?��

    Su Li looked at her with a faint smile. ��But I paid the fare for my dog, so this seat should be his. If you��re unhappy, get Master Zhao to return the fare to me.

    I��ll immediately pick up Riceball..��

 Chapter 106 - 106: It’s Her

    Chapter 106: It��s Her

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Old Zhao pretended to be deaf and mute in front. Refund the money? It was impossible for him to refund the money in this lifetime!

    When that person saw that Old Zhao was silent, he cursed and let it go.

    Along the way, He Qingyao and He Qingmu were curious about everything. This was the first time they had left the vige.

    Su Li said to them, ��If you��re tired, lean on me and sleep!��

    He Qingyao shook his head and said, ��Mother, we��re not sleepy.��

    New things made them extremely excited.

    Riceball, on the other hand, was much calmer than them. It sat steadily in its seat.

    With theirpany, Su Li felt that the journey to town was not that long.

    They finally arrived in town. Everyone got out of their cars. Those who needed to sell things quickly went to find stalls, afraid that they would not be able to find a good spot if they were a step slower.

    Su Li was not in a hurry. She took the things down first. Just as she was about to carry the child, they jumped off the ox cart.

    ��Riceball, let Second Brother carry you!�� He Qingmu extended his hand towards Riceball.

    Riceball nced at him, then jumped off the ox cart andnded steadily on the ground.

    He Qingmu was stunned. When he regained his senses, he pped his hands hard. ��Wow, Riceball, you��re so awesome!��

    Su Li carried the things on her back and held a child in each hand. She instructed, ��Don��t run aroundter. You have to follow me closely, understand?��

    There were many human traffickers nowadays. If they saw these two children, who knew what sympathy they would have?

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��Yes, yes, I understand.�� Riceball followed them cutely.

    Old Zhao looked at the backs of the three of them and muttered softly, ��I��m afraid there��s something wrong with him. He even asked the dog to call him brother. It��s already not letting him down by making sure he doesn��t be a dish on the dining table.��

    Su Li first made a trip to the Exquisite Pavilion and handed the fragrant soap in her hand to the Exquisite Pavilion. This time, she did not meet Yue Ying. She received the money from the ountant and left.

    ��Candied hawthorns, delicious candied hawthorns-

    As soon as they left the entrance of the Linglong Pavilion, the shouts of the small peddlers entered their ears.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu followed the voice of the peddler and looked over. They were immediately attracted by the candied hawthorn in his hand.

    Su Li followed their gazes and led them towards the small vendor.

    When the peddler saw Su Li walking over with the two children, he said with a smile, ��Miss, do you want to buy candied hawthorn? My candied hawthorn is the best.��

    ��Give me three sticks,�� Su Li said.

    ��Okay.�� The peddler quickly took three sticks of candied hawthorn and handed them to Su Li.

    Su Li gave He Qingyao and He Qingmu a skewer each while she kept one for herself.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu gulped and said, ��Thank you, Mother!��

    This was their first time eating candied hawthorn. They were a little excited.

    ��No need to thank me. Hurry up and eat!��

    Su Li also took the candied hawthorn and ate it. There was a sour and sweet taste in her mouth. It had to be said that the candied hawthorn here was much more delicious than the ones she had eaten in the past.

    ��Here, eat it!�� Su Li took one for Riceball and ced it in front of his mouth.

    Riceball ate it in one bite, then frowned because of the sourness, but he couldn��t bear to spit it out.

    Su Li was amused by its expression.

    In a nearby restaurant, a young man dressed in bamboo green stood in front of the window and watched everything that was happening below.

    ��Is that her?�� The man��s voice was casual.

    Cheng Yu replied, ��Yes boss, it��s her.��

    This person was none other than the owner of Huiren Hall, Ling Yiran.

    Ling Yiran chuckled. ��Heh, tell me, a woman with two children is a doctor who��s even better than you? You might as well tell me that it��s more reliable to have pies fall from the sky.��

    He had just returned from Beijing when Cheng Yu told him such a surprising news. At first, he was excited. After all, after mastering the production method of the anesthetic, he would have a higher chance of inheriting control of the family.

    However, he did not ask Cheng Yu to bring her to him because he never believed that there were people who loved others and were selfless in the world.

    She had grasped such an important thing, but she��s not keeping it for herself, but instead, for someone else? This made him feel that there was a trap, which was why he did this today.

    The Old Master could no longer hold on. Whether it was him or his brothers, if they could obtain the badge in the Old Master��s hand, the next head of the family would be the person holding the badge.

    Thinking of this, Ling Yiran could not help but rub his aching temples.

    Cheng Yu understood Ling Yiran��s doubts and exined, ��Boss, I��ve seen her perform the surgery with my own eyes. Her technique isparable to a doctor in Beijing. My medical skills can��tpare to hers at all.��

    This time, it was all his fault for being too anxious. If he had changed his method, his boss might have believed in Su Li��s medical skills.

    Ling Yiran took a sip of tea and did not make it too clear. ��Alright, continue to observe this person. There��s no hurry to introduce her to me.��

    Thest time she saw Su Ze��s clothes had been sewn with patches. Presumably, Mr. and Mrs. Su didn��t have many good clothes either. She wanted to buy ready-made clothes directly, but she was afraid that it wouldn��t be suitable, so she bought cloth back, intending to make it herself. This way, she wasn��t afraid that it wouldn��t fit.

    Su Li had bought a lot of rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar tea.

    When she passed by a small vendor, Su Li realized they were selling many small toys. She casually took one and asked, ��Do you like it?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at each other and shook their heads. ��Mother, we don��t like it. Don��t buy it.��

    If his mother continued to buy like this, she would not have the fare to go hometer!

    ��If you like it, buy it.�� Su Li looked at them saying something against their will and took out her money to buy two little tigers.

    No one could let their children suffer. It was not like they did not have the conditions now.

    Soon, it was noon. It was not easy for her to bring the children out. Su Li brought them to the most famous restaurant in town, ��Lucky Restaurant��, preparing to have a big meal.

    When she walked in, she happened to see Cheng Yu and Ling Yiran walking down the stairs.

    Cheng Yu did not expect such a coincidence. He cursed in his heart. Everything was reallying together.

    Cheng Yu carefully nced at Ling Yiran and said, ��Boss, I��ll go greet them.��

    Ling Yiran nodded slightly. ��Go!��

    Was he the kind of person who was harsh? Cheng Yu even had to be so careful when he wanted to greet someone.

    With his permission, Cheng Yu walked towards Su Li. ��Physician Su, are you bringing the children to the market today?��

    Su Li said, ��Yes, I��m bringing them out to see the world.�� She said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��Quick, say hello.��

    ��Uncle Cheng.��

    Cheng Yu��s heart almost melted when he heard the two cute voices.

    ��Woof woof-�� Riceball barked too.

    Cheng Yu was also frightened by the sudden barking. This dog was too doted on. It was served well at home, but they even brought the dog along when it went out?

    Could it be that they were afraid that someone would steal the dog if they left him at home? This was a dog, not gold. Was there a need to treasure it so much?

    The corners of Cheng Yu��s mouth twitched. ��Haha, Riceball is here too!�� The people in the restaurant heard the barking and turned to look.

    The diner sitting in the hall shouted, ��Who brought the dog in? Hurry up and chase it out!��

 Chapter 107 - 107: I Hate It When Others Point at Me

    Chapter 107: I Hate It When Others Point at Me

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    If one person spoke, a second person would speak. Everyone looked at Su Li with unfriendly gazes, feeling that she shouldn��t have brought the dog into the restaurant.

    The thought of a dog appearing at the ce where they were eating made them feel ufortable all over.

    ��Yes, why did you bring the dog in? Is this a ce where dogse?��

    ��You��re really an unpresentable person. Do you think this is yournd? You bring everything in.��

    ��That��s right. The stench of sweat dirties the air inside. Can you even afford the food here?��

    ��If you��re really hungry, go take a detour to the back door and take a look. Who knows, there might be some leftovers for you to eat in the buckets. People like

    you probably haven��t eaten these good things, right? Don��t lick their buckets cleanter.��

    ��Hahaha-�� That person��s words caused everyone tough.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were a little afraid when they heard others criticizing them. They leaned closer to Su Li.

    Su Li nced at those people mockingly. Although it was wrong of her to bring Riceball in, it was too much to say that.

    Su Li reached out and held He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s small hands tofort them. ��Don��t be afraid. Mother is here!��

    At this moment, the waiter from the restaurant walked over and said to Su Li, ��Miss, I��m really sorry. There are no more seats in our restaurant. Please eat in another restaurant.��

    What do you mean there��s no more seats? It��s just an excuse to chase me out! Su Li asked coldly, ��Are there no more seats, or are we not wee?��

    The waiter in the restaurant smiled apologetically and said, ��Miss, you must be joking. Our shop��s business is really too good. All the seats have been booked, so there are really no seats.��

    As soon as he finished speaking, four men came in from outside. As soon as they entered, they said to the other waiters in the restaurant, ��Are there any more seats? Hurry up and arrange a seat for me.��

    The other waiters weed them with smiles. ��Yes, yes. Sirs, pleasee in.

    We��ll serve you tea now.��

    Su Li looked at the waiter in front of her with a faint smile.

    The waiter��s expression remained unchanged as he exined, ��That��s a regr customer of our restaurant. He had previously told us that he wasing, so we reserved a seat for him.��

    What was wrong with this woman?

    Did he have to make himself ao clear?

    Their restaurant did not wee her. She could have gone elsewhere, but why did she have to pester their restaurant? Was she trying to make things difficult for herself?

    Su Li��s sharp eyes noticed a young girling down the stairs. From her dressing and essories, one could tell that she was very rich. Most importantly, the maidservant behind her was carrying a dog.

    The girl sensed Su Li��s gaze and turned to look at her. When she realized that it was not someone she knew, she walked out without stopping.

    Su Li nced at the waiter coldly. This was what it meant to look down on others.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands turned cold as if they were frightened.

    Su Li lowered her head and said to them, ��No matter what happens, don��t be afraid. You have to remember that I will always stand behind you and protect you.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��We believe in Mother.��

    Su Li looked up again. Her expression had changed. She ced the childrem beside Cheng Yu and said, ��Help me look after the children.��

    Cheng Yu��s eyes widened when he saw the two little radishes beside him. Let him look after the children?

    He could not help but look in Ling Yiran��s direction. He found that Ling Yiran had already found a ce to sit down, as if he was watching a show.

    Su Li walked towards the person who had said the meanest words.

    When that person saw Su Li walking towards him, he couldn��t help but pinch his nose. ��Wow, why do I feel a stench enter my nose?��

    Su Li couldn��t be bothered to waste her breath on him. She picked up the teapot on the table and poured it on his head.

    ��Your mouth stinks a little. I��ll wash it for you today.��

    That person pped the table and stood up. He shouted, ��B*tch, I��ll kill you.��

    This damned woman dared topete with him. It seemed that she was tired of living.

    Su Li smiled coldly. Four silver needles appeared in her hand and she stabbed them at that person without even blinking.

    The expression on that person��s face instantly froze. He felt his entire body go numb and he seemed to be unable to control himself. He fell to the ground with a bang, his eyes wide open.

    This scene frightened everyone.

    He really did not expect this woman to be such a tough nut to crack. A grown man could be knocked down so easily.

    Su Li kicked the man on the ground. The ces she kicked were also very ingenious. She kicked at the acupuncture points. Not only could she make that person suffer, but she also wouldn��t let him die!

    Su Li nced at everyone and took out the silver needle in her hand. ��Who said anything bad about me just now?��

    Everyone was silent.

    They were here to eat, not to fight. Besides, they would pick the softest persimmon. They didn��t want to bite this hard bone.

    When the manager of the restaurant saw this situation, he cried out that things were not good.

    If someone died in their restaurant, this matter would be difficult to handle!

    He smiled at Su Li and said, ��Miss, I��m really sorry. A private room has just been vacated downstairs. I��ll bring you there now!��

    Su Li snorted. ��There��s no need. We can��t afford the food in your restaurant.��

    She walked up to the person who had mocked them just now and said with a cold expression, ��Apologize.��

    ��What?�� Those people were confused.

    Su Li repeated, ��I want you to apologize to us for your words and actions just now.��

    A thin man stood up and pointed at Su Li��s nose as he scolded, ��F*ck your big head. Do you really think you��re someone? Do you think I��m afraid of you? Do you believe that I��ll p you to death now?��

    Su Li looked at the finger pointing at her and said coldly, ��I hate it when others point at me.��

    Bang��

    The man pointing at Su Li fell to the ground again.

    Just now, the man had copsed because he had been pricked by her needles. This one had not been pricked by a needle. Moreover, that woman had not touched him at all. How could he have fallen down suddenly?

    Everyone looked at Su Li with fear in their eyes, afraid that they would be the next to fall.

    Ling Yiran was originally leaning back in his chair casually to watch the show. When that person fell just now, he immediately sat up straight and looked at Su Li with a probing gaze.

    Perhaps others did not know why that person fell down for no reason, but he could see clearly that the woman had used poison just now!

    Her technique was extremely subtle. If he had not been paying attention to her every move just now, he would not have seen her use poison.

    It seemed that this woman really had some ability. No wonder Cheng Yu submitted to her medical skills.

    The restaurant was terrifyingly quiet. Those who had spoken ill of Su Li just now wished they could run away immediately. The people in the private rooms on the second floor also ran out to watch themotion..

 Chapter 108 - 108: Are You Sure?

    Chapter 108: Are You Sure?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Such a hugemotion in the restaurant lobby naturally attracted many people.

    The people in the private room upstairs also ran out to watch themotion.

    When the restaurant manager saw this scene, he really felt a headacheing on.

    Su Li looked at the people at the other table and said, ��Apologize.��

    ��I��m sorry. We��re the ones who only know how to spout nonsense all day long. We really know our mistake. Be magnanimous and forgive us!�� The people at the table immediately cowered and stood up to apologize to Su Li.

    A man could adapt to the situation. It was better than lying on the ground.

    Su Li pointed at He Qingyao and He Qingmu. ��Apologize to them.��

    This matter must have hurt the two children to a certain extent, so this apology was necessary.

    The few of them did not dare to say anything else. They quickly ran to He Qingyao and He Qingmu and began to apologize.

    He Qingyao��s face was solemn as he said, ��It��s better to know your mistakes. We forgive you, but you can��t look down on anyone in the future!��

    Those people could only nod and agree. ��Yes, yes, yes. We won��t do it again!��

    It was really embarrassing. After decades, she was still taught a lesson by two people who had yet to have their hair fully grown!

    After they had receive their apologies, Su Li pulled He Qingyao and He Qingmu away.

    ��Let��s go. Mother will take you somewhere else to eat.��

    The restaurant manager quickly stopped her. ��Miss, we have a private room downstairs. We��ve frightened you today. Our restaurant will pay for your meal today.��

    He looked at the two people on the ground and said, ��Can you get them up first? If someone dies, we won��t be able to exin ourselves.��

    It was not good for the two of them to lie here!

    If they rashly invited a doctor, people who didn��t know would think that there was a problem with the food in their restaurant.

    ��I won��t eat. I can��t afford to eat at your restaurant.�� Su Li nced at Cheng Yu. ��He��s a doctor. Just let him handle it.��

    Cheng Yu was speechless.

    He doesn��t know how to!

    That person was obviously poisoned, but he didn��t know what kind of poison it was. How could he detoxify someone?

    ��Madam Su���� Cheng Yu looked at Su Li pitifully.

    Su Li nced at him. ��It��s time to showcase your talent. Good luck. I think highly of you.��

    With that, she pulled He Qingyao and He Qingmu away.

    Cheng Yu stood rooted to the ground with tears streaming down his face.

    It was too difficult for him. He didn��t do anything. How did the responsibility of matter fall on him?

    At this moment, Ling Yiran walked over.

    Cheng Yu greeted him respectfully, ��Boss.��

    Ling Yiran nodded slightly and said, ��Do you have the confidence to save them?��

    Cheng Yu wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ��The first person was stabbed in an acupuncture point. He won��t need treatment and he would recover after awhile. The second person will take me some time.��

    Because he didn��t know what poison Su Li used at all, he didn��t know how to detoxify this person.

    Ling Yiran said indifferently, ��Well, study it well. It��s time for your medical skills to improve.��

    Cheng Yu was speechless.

    What did that mean?

    Was he despising his poor medical skills?

    Cheng Yu wanted to cry. After today, his status in the boss��s heart would definitely decrease.

    Su Li led He Qingyao and He Qingmu to a small tavern. Before entering, she asked if she could bring her dog.

    The shop assistant was very polite. He smiled and said, ��Sure, sure. I see that your dog is very obedient and sensible. I��ll arrange a quiet ce for you so that you won��t disturb others.��

    Su Li nodded at him. ��Thank you.��

    She ordered three dishes, all of which were meat dishes. It was not easy for her toe out, so she naturally had to eat meat.

    After eating and drinking her fill, Su Li ordered another roast duck. This was to bring it to the Su family.

    She had bought everything she needed and eaten everything she needed. Su Li brought the two children home.

    Because there were too many things, she chose to rent an ox cart herself.

    Su Li looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar scenery in front of her. She kept feeling that she had been here before, but she did not have these memories. Su Li knew that this was the seque of amnesia.

    The Su family��s house was next to the roadside. Su Ze had just finished plucking peanuts and looked at the person on the ox carting from afar. Su Ze said excitedly, ��Mother, Mother, do you think that��s my sister?��

    Mother Su didn��t even look up as she continued to pluck the peanuts. ��How could it be her? Wouldn��t she have told us in advance if she wasing back?��

    Father Su echoed, ��That��s right. Do you think she��s the kind of person who would allow herself to suffer?��

    In their eyes, Su Li was a very delicate person. If she hade all the way back to her maiden home, she would have definitely gotten someone to send a message long ago so that the family could prepare delicious food for her!

    Su Ze insisted. ��No, I think that person is my sister. Take a look.��

    Unable to dissuade Su Ze��s persistence, Mr. and Mrs. Su looked up symbolically. Mother Su said, ��That person looks thin. She doesn��t look like your sister.��

    Father Su agreed. ��Your sister doesn��t look like this. She alone can take up most of the space in the ox cart. How can she be so delicate?��

    His daughter was still angry with him. How could shee back just like that?

    At the thought of this, Father Su could not help but sigh. Back then, it was all his fault for being too hot-tempered and saving too much. He was just speaking out of anger then.

    Who knew that his daughter was also hot-tempered? She really took those words seriously and did note back even once after so many years!

    He could not bring himself to go and visit her. If others found out, they wouldugh at him!

    Su Ze was speechless.

    Last time, he had already said that his sister had sessfully lost weight and was skinnier now. Why didn��t his parents believe him?

    ��I��ll go over and take a look.��

    With that, Su Ze threw down the things in his hand and ran towards the road.

    Father Su said unhappily, ��This child must be possessed. He��s not even doing any work! ��

    When Mother Su heard this, she was unhappy and chimed in, ��He has a good rtionship with his sister since he was young. It��s not like you don��t know that!��

    Father Su touched his nose and did not say anything.

    Su Ze ran to the road. When he saw that the person in the carriage was really Su Li, he immediately waved excitedly.

    ��Sister, Sister!��

    Su Li also saw Su Ze. She asked the coachman to stop in front.

    Su Ze looked at Su Li and said, ��Sister, why didn��t you tell me in advance that you wereing back?��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��I just wanted to give you guys a surprise!��

    She then turned to He Qingyao and He Qingmu and introduced, ��This is your uncle. Quickly greet him.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at the energetic Su Ze in front of them and a trace of admiration shed across their hearts. Their uncle was really good-looking and tall. He made them feel very safe when he��s around.

    ��Hello, Uncle,�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu greeted him obediently..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Meeting

    Chapter 109: Meeting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze looked at them and his eyes lit up when he saw the two fair children.

    These two children were too good-looking!

    They looked especially like their uncle, fair and cute.

    ��This must be Dahu and Erhu. It��s been a long time since I��ve seen vou guvs.

    Both of you have grown up.��

    He Qingyao corrected Su Ze and said, ��Uncle, we��re not called Dahu and Erhu anymore. My name is He Qingyao, and my brother��s name is He Qingmu.��

    Su Ze looked puzzled. ��Haven��t you always been called Dahu and Erhu? Have you changed your names?��

    In the past, he had heard from his sister that the children were called He Dahu and He Erhu because these names were awe-inspiring. Furthermore, the tiger was the king of the forest. Could he have remembered wrongly?

    He Qingyao exined kindly, ��Mother changed it for us. She said that the names are not nice and our new names can be used in school.��

    Su Ze looked at Su Li. ��Sister, did you change their names?��

    How could he not know that his sister was so cultured that she could evene up with such nice names?

    Su Li said, ��Yes, they can use these names in school. The names they previously had were too old-fashioned.��

    Upon hearing this, Su Ze did not ask further. He reached out and picked up He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    ��Come and let uncle hug you.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu wrapped their arms around Su Ze��s neck. ��Uncle, you��re the best.��

    Su Ze felt much stronger after being praised. The numbness in his arm disappeared as he said valiantly,

    ��Let��s go. Uncle will carry you home.��

    These two nephews were really too cute. He wished he could tell everyone in the vige that his sister had returned to her mother��s house and brought back two cute nephews.

    Su Li looked at the two little fellows hanging from Su Ze��s hand and said with a smile, ��They��re quite heavy. Hurry up and put them down. We��ll take the ox cart back. ��

    There was still a distance from the vige. It would be tiring to walk back with the children.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu said sensibly, ��Uncle, quickly put us down. We can walk on our own.��

    Su Ze said, ��It��s fine. Uncle is strong.��

    Su Li looked at him and persuaded, ��Put them down quickly. It��s notfortable for you to hug them like this.��

    ��Alright then!�� Su Ze looked reluctant, but since Su Li had said so, he could only put the children down.

    Mother Su tugged at Father Su and said, ��Old man, do you think that��s our daughter?��

    Father Su raised his head and took a closer look. He frowned and said, ��She looks a little like her, but why is our daughter so thin? Did the He family not give her food?��

    ��I��m not going!�� Father Su refused.

    Mother Su said, ��Let��s go over and take a look too.��

    ��I��m not going!�� Father Su refused.

    He said to Mother Su with a straight face, ��You��re not allowed to go either. What��s so strange about that? It��s just a trip back to her parents�� house. Do you want everyone to pick her up?��

    As a parent, he was in a hurry to see his child. Besides, Su Li had yet to admit her mistake to him. He would not rush over eagerly.

    Mother Su did not care about Father Su��s thoughts. She put down the things in her hand and straightened her clothes, preparing to walk over to take a look. Su Ze shouted at the ground by the roadside, ��Father, Mother, Sister is back.�� ��Coming,ing.�� Mother Su��s tone was cheerful.

    Father Su looked at Mother Su��s back and said angrily, ��Don��t you want the many peanuts in the field anymore?��

    Mother Su turned around and nced at him. ��What��s wrong with leaving them in the field? It won��t rot. I��m going to see my daughter.�� Father Su was speechless.

    Couldn��t this old woman persuade him a little more?

    If she worked harder, he might agree!

    It was really infuriating. Forget it, it was good that he didn��t go and take a look. Otherwise, he would dy his work in the fields.

    Su Li looked at the woman with sallow skin and wrinkles on her face and felt extremely close to her.

    ��Mother!�� Su Li was shocked by the word ��mother��.

    She waspletely not holding control of her mind just now, so the word ��Mother�� was subconsciously in the Host��s mind.

    Mother Su��s eyes were filled with tears as she held Su Li��s hand tightly and said,

    ��Hey, hey, it��s good that you��re back. It��s good that you��re back.��

    All these years, she had been thinking about her daughter in her dreams, but the old man was too stubborn, and her daughter was too stubborn. The two of them did not lower their heads and had been stubborn for all these years.

    She wanted to go and take a look secretly, but the old man found out every time and even told her not to go again.

    He Qingmu looked at the hand that was holding his mother��s. He walked over and tugged at Mother Su��s clothes. ��Are you my grandmother?��

    Mother Su lowered her head and looked at the person who looked a little like Su Li. She knew that this was her grandson.

    He Qingmu stood up straight and introduced himself to Mother Su. ��Hello,

    Grandma. My name is He Qingmu.��

    He Qingyao also came over. ��Grandma, my name is He Qingyao. I��m his brother.��

    Mother Su looked at the obedient children in front of her with tears in her eyes.

    She reached out to hug them and said in a choked voice, ��You��re really my good grandchildren.��

    These two children had already grown up. If they walked outside, she would not be able to recognize them. It had been hard on them all these years.

    Riceball was originally sleeping happily on the ox cart. It even had a beautiful dream. In the dream, there were delicious meat bones. It tasted really good!

    Suddenly, it felt the swaying ox cart stop. When it opened its eyes, it heard the conversation below.

    Riceball shuddered and jumped off the ox cart.

    Mother Su was shocked by Riceball. She patted her chest and said, ��Where did this doge from? It scared me.��

    She almost had a heart attack from the dog.

    He Qingmu said, ��Grandma, this is our puppy called Riceball. He came back with us this time.��

    Riceball wagged its tail happily at Mother Su, its face full of ttery.

    The corners of Mother Su��s lips twitched. She thought to herself, ��I��m not even full yet. How can I still have the mood to raise a dog?��

    It must be her daughter messing around again. If she hadn��t agreed to having the dog, this dog wouldn��t have lived to this day.

    Su Li��s mother looked at Su Li and opened her mouth. She wanted to persuade Su Li. After all, she had children in the family and had to learn that she couldn��t live like how she did before.

    However, Su Li had just returned. What if she turned around and left angrily before she reached home?

    Su Ze could tell what his mother was thinking. He stood up and said, ��Mother, let��s go home! It��s not good to stand by the roadside.��

    Mother Su nodded slightly. ��Yes, let��s go home first.��

    Su Ze ran to the field to call his father to return to their house.

    ��Father, Sister is back with the children. Put aside the work in the field for now.

    Let��s go back first. The children must be hungry.��

    Father Su looked unhappy and muttered, ��Do I have to go back just because she��s back? Is she the Queen Mother?��

    Su Ze knew that he didn��t mean what he said, so he said, ��Father, go back. You can��t let the children think that you don��t love them, right?��

    Father Su said, ��The child��s surname is He, not Su. What does it have to do with

    Although he said that, he had already started to clean up very honestly..

 Chapter 110 - 110: Why Isn ‘t Young Master Back?

    Chapter 110: Why Isn ��t Young Master Back?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li looked at this man whose face was filled with vicissitudes. Memories shed across her mind. She remembered that this man doted on the original owner very much. As long as she wanted something, he would do his best to satisfy her.

    However, the original owner of the body was a little stubborn and cut off all contact with her family for such a small matter.

    Su Li looked at the awkward man in front of her and smiled. ��Father.��

    ��Mm!�� Mr. Su was very happy, but he still pretended that nothing had happened. At least this daughter had a conscience and knew to lower her head and return home to take a look. If she didn��t go back to her parents�� house herself, he wouldn��t have invited her back.

    Su Li said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��This is your grandfather. Call him

    Grandpa.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu pounced on your father and hugged him. ��Grandpa, we dreamed of youst night. You look the same as what we saw in the dream.��

    Father Su��s originally stiff face finally revealed a smile when he heard the word ��Grandpa��. He squatted down and tried his best to look kind.

    ��Really? Hurry up and let me see how tall you��ve grown.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu stood obediently on the spot and allowed Father Su to pinch their little faces.

    ��Hehe!�� He Qingmuughed out loud.

    They also had a grandfather!

    They no longer had to listen to Ergou brag about how good his grandfather was. When they returned to the vige next time, they could tell others how kind their grandfather was and how good he was to them.

    Su Li suggested, ��Let��s take the ox cart back!��

    Father Su wanted to refuse, but he lowered his head and looked at the two children. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, ��Alright, I��ll bring the things up.��

    The family rode the ox cart towards the vige.

    At this hour, everyone was still busy in the fields, so Su Li��s return did not attract everyone��s gossip.

    ��We��re home.�� Su Ze got off the ox cart first and carried He Qingyao and He Qingmu down.

    Su Li looked at the mud house in front of her and sighed in her heart. The Su family��s conditions were not good either. The walls of this house were already cracked.

    However, it was slightly better than the straw hut that Su Li lived in.

    Su Li got off the ox cart and instructed Su Ze, ��Si Ze, unload everything on the ox cart.��

    Su Ze looked at the items on the ox cart and said uncertainly, ��Are we unloading them all?��

    Su Li nodded. ��Unload them all.��

    ��Ah!?�� Su Ze pointed to the cart that was full of stuff. ��You mean these are all ours?��

    Su Li gave him an affirmative look. ��Who do you think it belongs to?��

    Su Ze was speechless.

    He thought that these things belonged to someone else and that his sister was just hitchhiking back. He did not expect that she had bought all of them.

    How much did these things cost!

    Her sister was spending so much money that even ten thousand taels of gold at home was not enough!

    Su Ze felt so sad. His sister was so good at spending money. How was she going to live in the future?

    The driver of the ox cart was in a hurry to go back, so he urged Su Ze to unload the cart quickly.

    As Su Ze unloaded the items, he scolded Su Li, ��Sister, don��t spend money recklessly. These things should cost a lot of money. If you can return them, return them.��

    Su Li smiled. ��Refund what? Do you think the boss will give you a refund? If I��ve bought it, just eat it. Don��t worry, I have money.��

    Su Ze was speechless. ��Like I��d believe you.��

    Father Su was originally ying with He Qingyao and He Qingmu. When he heard the conversation between Su Li and her brother, he immediately walked over and frowned. ��Daughter, did you buy all these things?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��That��s right. This is the cloth I bought for you. It��s been a long time since you and Mother made clothes. You can wear rough cloth when you work and cotton cloth when you go out.��

    Father Su��s face darkened when he saw so many things. He said with a straight face, ��We don��t want your things. Hurry up and take them back. I haven��t had the time to criticize you for the things that Su Ze brought backst time. Why did you buy so many this time? You might as well move the shops on the street back!��

    Su Li moved the things into the house and said mischievously, ��So what if I buy something to show my filial piety to my parents? Do you have any objections?��

    Father Su said with a dark expression, ��Then why don��t you take a look at your own conditions? If you buy everything, let��s see how you can live in the future.��

    They were very happy that their daughter was back, but they were not happy that their daughter had bought so many things. If their son-inw found out, wouldn��t the couple fight?

    Mother Su came out of the kitchen. Seeing that the father and daughter were about to fight again, she quickly stood up and said, ��Alright, alright. It��s not easy for our daughter toe back. Why are you saying that?��

    Father Su looked disappointed. ��Look at her. How is she going to live in the future?��

    Mother Su looked at the pile of things and a trace of worry shed across her face. She thought about returning all these things tomorrow. It would be best if she could return them. If not, she would think of another way.

    Su Li could tell that they were worried, so she told them about her production of fragrant soap.

    Mother Su said in surprise, ��Daughter, did you really make that thing?��

    Su Li nodded. ��That��s right. I also brought some back. You guys use them first.

    I��ll bring more back if you��ve finished using.��

    ��Good, good, good.�� Su Li��s mother held Su Li��s hand, feeling gratified.

    Her daughter was amazing now and could even sell things to the Exquisite Pavilion. They were also enjoying life now. In the past, she did not even dare to dream of such a thing!

    Did she have to look at He Yufeng��s expression when she spent money?

    In order to prevent them from worrying too much, Su Li exined, ��Father,

    Mother, don��t worry and ept it. I bought these with my own money. He

    Yufeng won��t have any objections. Moreover, before he left, he even gave me some money to buy things for you.��

    ��Really?�� Mother Su couldn��t believe it.

    Su Li nodded. ��Of course. If you don��t believe me, ask the two children.�� Mother Su looked at the two children.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded and said, ��Mother is telling the truth. Father did say that. Moreover, Mother is amazing. She earned a lot of money selling soap.��

    Hearing this, Mother Su did not say anything else. The children would not lie.

    Mother Su held Su Li��s hand and asked her about her recent situation.

    Su Li answered half-truthfully.

    After a while, Mother Su��s eyes were filled with tears.

    ��Daughter, it��s been hard on you. It��s all my fault for being useless and not being able to help you.��

    Su Li wiped her tears for her mother. ��Mother, don��t me yourself. I chose this path myself. No matter what, I will persevere.��

    Father Su couldn��t stand it anymore and said, ��What are you crying for? Hurry up and cook.��

    ��Okay!�� Mother Su wiped her tears and walked towards the kitchen.

    Su Li also went over to help.

    As Mother Su busied herself, she asked, ��Why didn��t Young Mastere back with you this time?��

 Chapter 111 - 111: Showing Off

    Chapter 111: Showing Off

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li lied. ��He was going hunting, so he didn��te. The three of us had nothing to do at home, so we thought ofing back to stay for a while.��

    She did not tell them about He Yufeng��s injury. It was useless for them to know. It would only add two more people who were worried about him. Moreover, He Yufeng��s injury had already recovered.

    Su Li took out the chili she had brought and said to Mother Su, ��Mother, I��ll cook tonight and let you guys try my culinary skills.��

    ��Can you do it?�� Su Li��s mother was suspicious of Su Li��s culinary skills.

    In the past, her daughter did not do anything at home, let alone cook.

    She remembered that there was once when they went out to work and asked Su Li to help make a meal at home.

    All the girls in the vige had to help the family work, and being able to cook at home was the best work.

    However, they had overestimated Su Li. They asked her to cook a meal and she set the kitchen on fire. That time, they were scared out of their wits. From then on, they no longer dared to let Su Li cook.

    Su Li smiled and took the kitchen knife from Mother Su��s hand. ��Mother, just wait and eat! I didn��t live all these years for nothing.��

    Mother Su thought for a moment and nodded. ��Alright, I��ll be your assistant.�� She watched from the side. Nothing major would happen, right?

    Su Li��s mother heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Su Li��s knife skills were agile and did not seem to be the kind of person who did not know how to cook.

    Su Li��s mother looked at the chili that Su Li took out and asked curiously, ��What is this?��

    Su Li took a look and exined, ��Mother, this is called chili. It can be used to stir-fry vegetables or made into chili sauce and chili powder. It tastes very good!��

    Mother Su took the chili and looked at it from left to right. ��Why have I never seen this before?��

    ��I identally found it on the mountain. Perhaps you didn��t notice it in the past,�� Su Li said.

    Mother Su nodded. That was indeed the case. They were busy working every day and had no time to notice anything else. Even if they saw it, they would think that it was weeds and dig it up with a hoe.

    Su Li continued, ��I brought back some chili seeds. Find a piece ofnd to nt the chili and sell it for money.��

    She nned to let the Su family nt the chili first. After the harvest, she would help sell it. This could also improve the Su family��s current life.

    ��It��s not a problem to nt it. There��s still an empty space at home, but I��ve never seen anyone sell this thing. Will this chili be able to be sold?�� Mother Su couldn��t help but worry.

    After all, she had never seen anyone sell it before. What if no one bought it?!

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Mother, don��t worry, just nt it. Leave the selling of chili to me. I definitely won��t let your chili rot in the ground.��

    Soon, a fragrant dinner was ready. There was spicy chicken, steamed ribs with taro, braised fish, and a wild vegetable.

    Su Ze looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table and couldn��t help but swallow. His sister��s culinary skills were too good!

    Madam Zou, the neighbor next door, smelled the fragrance of meat and wanted to run over to freeload. When she saw the tightly shut door of the Su family, she went up and knocked.

    When Riceball heard someone knocking on the door, he barked loudly. ��Woof woof woof woof��

    Madam Zou was shocked when she heard the dog barking. When did the Su family raise a dog?

    Su Ze was washing his hands in the courtyard with He Qingyao and He Qingmu when he heard the knock on the door. He could not help but frown.

    Why was he knocking on their door at this time?

    Could it be that someone wanted toe over for a free meal?!

    Su Ze smiled coldly. He would be stupid if he opened the door for her.

    Seeing that no one came to open the door for a long time, Madam Zou couldn��t help but curse in her heart. However, in order to freeload, she endured it and continued to knock on the door. ��Is auntie at home?��

    Mother Su heard the knock on the door and said to Su Ze, ��Why is the door closed? Open it quickly.��

    Su Ze sat on the stool and said, ��I��m not going, you��re not allowed to go either. Nothing good will happen once shees.��

    ��You���� Mother Su red at her, put down her chopsticks, and stood up to open the door.

    Su Ze stood in front of Mother Su. ��Mother, don��t open the door. Have you forgotten what she said about Sister in the past? Have you forgotten when she mocked us?��

    Mrs. Su paused. Mrs. Zou had indeed said some unpleasant things.

    Su Ze continued, ��Let��s eat our fill first. Besides, doesn��t she look down on our family? Even if something happens, she won��te to us.��

    ��Let��s eat,�� Father Su said.

    Although he didn��t say it explicitly, his meaning was obvious. Don��t open the door.

    Since the head of the family had spoken, Mother Su could only sit back down.

    Seeing that no one opened the door for a long time, Madam Zou cursed, ��It��s not dark vet and you��re already closing the door. Are vou afraid that we��lle and eat? Pfft, who cares!��

    Su Li picked up a piece of spicy chicken for her parents. ��Father, Mother, try this spicy chicken.��

    ��Delicious, �� Father Su praised.

    Mother Su nodded in agreement and told Father Su about nting chili.

    Father Su looked at Su Li and asked, ��Daughter, are you confident that you can sell the chili?��

    He could see further than Mother Su. No one nted chili now. If they could sell it for a good price, they could nt more.

    Su Li pointed at the spicy chicken on the table and said, ��Father, tell me if this spicy chicken is delicious.��

    Father Su nodded. ��Of course it��s delicious.��

    The moment it entered his mouth, there was a spicy taste. After eating a piece, he could not help but want to eat another piece.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Since Father thinks it��s delicious, those people in the restaurants would naturally think it��s delicious. Without this chili, they won��t be able to make it.��

    ��As the name suggests, the most important ingredients for spicy chicken are spicy and chicken.��

    Mr. Su��s eyes immediately lit up. ��Yes, why didn��t we think of this?��

    He immediately decided. ��Alright, I��ll grow more of this chili. Even if I can��t sell it, I��ll ept it.��

    He wanted to take a gamble. If he did not seed, it��s alright!

    Seeing him like this, Su Li only found it funny and said, ��Father, don��t worry. I definitely won��t disappoint you.��

    At night, Su Liy in the room she had stayed in before she got married and sighed.

    The Host had not returned since she got married. She did not expect her toe back on behalf of the Host.

    Two snoring sounds came from beside her. Su Li turned her head to look at them, smiled, and kissed their foreheads.

    ��Sweet dreams, my babies.��

    After confirming that the children were asleep, Su Li shed into the interspace.

    Recently, she had been making perfume. Currently, she was making scents of fragrant flowers and fruits.

    She nted some flowers in her space. Now, these flowers were useful. However, if they were to be produced on arge scale, these were far from enough. She had to make other ns.

    The perfume she was going to make this time was fragrant citrus. The top notes were lemon and cedar, the middle notes were pink, pepper, and phoenix-eye blue, and the base notes were teak, irises, and amber.

    The production process required patience and could not be rushed. Su Li began to purify them with a serious expression..

 Chapter 112 - 112: Thief in the Courtyard

    Chapter 112: Thief in the Courtyard

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��Phew, it��s finally made.�� Su Li looked at the perfume in front of her and heaved a sigh of relief. She had almost failed just now.

    She tried to apply it to her body and smelled hard again.

    ��Smells good.��

    She liked this faint flower-fruit fragrance very much.

    Su Li put all the refined perfume into a small spray.

    She had bought these exquisite small bottles from the grocery storest time. At that time, she thought they looked pretty, so she bought them and threw them into her interspace. She did not expect them toe in handy now.

    She went to the shop to exchange for some chili seeds and handed them to Mother Su for her to cultivate.

    She hadn��t leveled up to level three in the shop yet because there had been too many things to do recently. She didn��t have time to go up the mountain to look for the White Flowers.

    Su Li was not in a hurry to level up, so this matter kept dragging on.

    The crops on the ck soil were ripe again. Su Li put them all away with her mind and nted them again.

    It had been a few days since she had taken a bath. Su Li threw the petals into the bathtub and poured some perfume into it.

    After taking a bath, Su Li felt that her entire body was starting to smell good. After she was satisfied, she shed out of the interspace.

    As soon as shey on the bed, there was a rustling sound in the courtyard.

    At first, Su Li did not pay much attention to it. She thought that the rest of the family had woken up to go to the toilet.

    No, Su Li, who had originally closed her eyes, suddenly opened them. That person walked quietly. He did not look like a family member, but a thief.

    Could it be that there was a thief in the house?

    Su Li got out of bed quietly. She looked out of the courtyard through the window. She wanted to find out what was going on outside first.

    A wretched-looking man walked towards Mr. and Mrs. Su��s room with a murder weapon in his hand.

    It seemed that this person hade prepared. Su Li took out a weapon from her space and took out the various medicinal powders she had been researching on recently. She gently opened the door and prepared to give the man a fatal blow from behind.

    Riceball woke up the moment the man stepped into the courtyard, but it didn��t cry out. Instead, it quietly opened its eyes and stared at the person who suddenly appeared. When the man passed by it, Riceball took the opportunity to rush out and bite the man��s thigh.

    ��Ouch��I�� The man was in pain and kicked Riceball.

    ��Woof woof woof��-�� Riceball, who was kicked away, barked loudly.

    Seeing that he had caused such a hugemotion, the man did not stay any longer and ran out of the door.

    Bang!

    As soon as he turned around, a stick attacked his head. He felt dizzy and his body went limp as he fell to the ground.

    When Su Ze heard the unusual sound, he immediately got out of bed.

    When Su Ze came out, Su Li wasforting Riceball. Riceball could be said to be brave and amazing tonight.

    ��Sister, what��s going on?�� Suze asks the man lying on the ground.

    Su Li said, ��There was a thief at home.

    A thief? There was nothing to steal in their house! Why would the thiefe

    Su Ze leaned closer to take a look. The person lying on the ground was still wearing a mask. He reached out and pulled off the mask, revealing a familiar face. This person was the famous rascal in the vige, Yao Jun.

    ��Why did this fee to our house? Forget it, let��s tie him up first.�� After saying that, Su Ze found a rope and tied him up.

    Mr. and Mrs. Su also got up. When they saw Yao Jun tied up, they were shocked.

    ��What��s going on?�� Mother Su asked.

    What were they doing outside in the middle of the night? Mother Su thought that Su Li and her brother were fooling around in the courtyard.

    Su Ze said indignantly, ��This rascal came to our house in the middle of the night. Anyway, he definitely didn��t hold back his fart. Look, he even brought a knife.��

    Only then did Mother Su notice the person on the ground. When she saw the knife on the ground, she was shocked. ��We have no grudges with him in the past. Why did hee to our house with a knife?��

    Su Ze said, ��Isn��t that obvious? He��s either asking for money or our lives!�� Su Li got Su Ze to hang him at the back of the house and let their parents rest first. It was sufficient to have both of them here.

    ��Sis, what should we do now?�� Su Ze asked.

    Su Li stared at his face and sneered. ��Wake him up.��

    Su Ze immediately went to get a bucket of foot-washing water and sshed it on Yao Jun��s face.

    ��Cough cough���� Yao Jun started coughing.

    He opened his eyes and saw Su Li and her brother. His pupils could not help but constrict.

    Su Li crossed her arms and said casually, ��Who asked you toe? Why did youe to my house? Are you going to tell me the truth, or are you going to suffer a little before exining?

    It was impossible for Yao Jun toe to their house for no reason. After all, the Su family��s conditions were not to the point of being coveted.

    Yao Jun��s eyes shed. ��Pfft, why should I tell you? If you have the ability, kill me!��

    Yao Jun looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. ��Alright, then you can beat me to death.��

    Su Ze clenched his fists and was about to rush over when Su Li stopped him.

    ��Sister?�� Su Ze didn��t understand.

    If they didn��t teach this Yao Jun a lesson, did he really think that they were easy to bully?

    Moreover, this kind of person was obviously amenable to the soft and afraid of the hard. He would give him a punch first before talking about anything else.

    Su Li said gently, ��It��s not good to hit too many people. Be good. We won��t hit anyone!��

    We won��t hit anyone?

    Do we have to provide good food and drinks to them then?

    Su Ze felt that his breath was stuck in his chest. He couldn��t spit it out or swallow it.

    Yao Jun smiled smugly when he heard Su Li��s words. However, they were just two people who had yet to reach adulthood. If they wanted to fight with him, they should go back to their factory and be rebuilt first.

    Su Li took out the silver needles she carried with her and smiled evilly at Yao Jun. ��Do you like these needles? I��ll give them all to youter.��

    They didn��t hit people. They could stab people.

    Su Ze��s eyes lit up when he saw the long silver needles. ��Sister, this is good. Let me do it!��

    Su Li looked at him dotingly and chose two of the longest silver needles for him. ��Use these two. It��s good to use the longer ones.��

    ��Okay!�� Su Ze held the silver needle and was tempted.

    Yao Jun looked at Su Ze and his voice started to tremble. ��W-What are you guys doing?��

    Su Ze smiled coldly. ��Stabbing you of course. Is there a need to ask such an obvious question?��

    When Su Ze stabbed the needle, Yao Jun was in so much pain that he cried for his parents.

    Su Ze felt that this was much better than beating someone up!

    ��So noisy.�� Su Li dug her ears.

    They couldn��t continue like this. What if he woke the children up?

    Su Li took the smelly socks that she had changed out of at night and had yet to wash. She stuffed them into Yao Jun��s mouth.

    ��Ah ah ah���� Yao Laizi wanted to curse, but all he could do was whimper. Su Li pped her hands. ��It��spletely quiet now. Su Ze, continue.��

    Tears streamed down Yao Jun��s face. This pair of siblings was too ruthless!

    Su Li took out a peach and nibbled on it, enjoying the sight of Yao Jun being pricked..

 Chapter 113 - 113: Give Him a Taste of His Own Medicine

    Chapter 113: Give Him a Taste of His Own Medicine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yao Jun��s forehead was covered in sweat. Beads of sweat dripped onto the ground like raindrops.

    It was too painful!

    A bone-piercing pain.

    He might as well take his life!

    The more Su Ze pricked, the more addicted he became. His sister was still the smartest. She could use a needle to prevent outsiders from seeing his injuries and also vent their anger.

    Seeing that it was about time, Su Li stood up from the chair and took out the smelly socks from Yao Jun��s mouth.

    Without his socks, Yao Jun panted heavily.

    Su Li picked up the silver needle in her hand and waved it in front of Yao Jun. ��Tell me about it!��

    ��I��ll talk, I��ll talk.�� Yao Jun felt his body go numb when he saw the silver needle

    in her hand.

    Anyway, it wasn��t like he couldn��t say these things. He didn��t say it in the beginning because he didn��t want Su Li and her brother to be smug. Unexpectedly, the siblings were so ruthless that he almost peed his pants.

    Yao Jun told him everything he knew from beginning to end.

    Only then did Su Li know the reason why Yao Jun hade here in the middle of the night and found out that Wang Chunhua was involved. At first, she thought that it was Madam Zou who was ying tricks.

    After all, they had rejected Madam Zou tonight. She was the most suspicious because she might hold a grudge. It was not impossible to find someone to take revenge for her.

    In the morning, when Madam Zhao saw that Su Li was going back to her parents�� house, she immediately ran back and told Wang Chunhua.

    Wang Chunhua pped the table when she heard that. If her third daughter-inw ran away like this, who would pay for their retirement expenses in the future?

    In order to protect her own interests, Wang Chunhua called everyone in the family to discuss countermeasures. As the saying went, two brains are better than one.

    ��Mother, I heard that Third Sister-inw also invited the vige chief��s wife to work for her. I think she should have some money.�� Madam Qian told her about Su Li hiring someone to work.

    ��So what? Can she really pay for her work?��

    Wang Chunhua also knew about this, but she never believed it. If her third daughter-inw had that ability, she would have long flown away. Why would she still be sitting in that dpidated straw hut after so many years?

    Madam Zhao rolled her eyes and immediately had an idea. ��Regardless of whether this is true or not, as long as we make it real, it��s fine. I have an idea.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard that Madam Zhao had an idea, she hurriedly asked, ��Tell me quickly.��

    Madam Zhao said her thoughts, ��Let��s think of a way to tell the people of the Su Family Vige that Third Sister-inw is very rich now. Moreover, she brought a lot of money back to her family this time. That money is enough for ordinary families to eat for half a year.��

    ��If people people knew that she was this rich, who knows what they would think. ��

    After Wang Chunhua heard this, she felt that it was a little unreliable. ��Can anyone believe this? That b*tch is obviously not rich. Those words are like coaxing a three-year-old child!��

    Madam Zhao revealed a smug smile and said to Wang Chunhua, ��Ordinary people definitely won��t believe it, but not inordinary people.��

    She knew that there was a rascal in Su Vige. As long as this news reached his ears, she believed that he would definitely run over to investigate.

    When thieves entered the house, they would definitely take some things before leaving. As long as that rascal stole something from the Su family, they would spread some rumors and say that Su Li brought bad luck. It was because she returned to her maiden family that the thieves entered. At that time, the Su family would definitely me Su Li and Su Li could wouldn��t be able to stay!

    With the estrangement, Su Li naturally could not stay anymore. When the time came, Su Li would still have to return to the straw hut dejectedly.

    As long as she stayed in the straw hut for a day, she would still have to give her monthly retirement money. Even if it wasn��t that much, she had to give her whatever she had. If she wasn��t able to afford it, she would owe it first. They could still go over openly to take their things.

    Hearing Madam Zhao��s words, Wang Chunhua felt that this idea was very good.

    Hence, she hurriedly found a few people who were usually close to her and spent a few copper coins to go to the street to spread the news.

    When Yao Jun heard about this, he didn��t take it to heart at all. However, when he saw Su Li buying things on the street without even blinking, as well as the cart of things, he instantly put the words he had originally forgotten back on his mind.

    At night, he took advantage of the fact that the Su family was sound asleep and secretly climbed over the wall to enter. Unexpectedly, not only did he encounter the ��evil dog�� Riceball, but he was also beaten up by Su Li.

    When he woke up again, he had already lost his freedom. Because of his cheap mouth, he had been stabbed for a long time.

    Thinking of what happened just now, Yao Jun shed tears of regret.

    Yao Jun said with a look of despair, ��That��s what happened. I��ve said everything I need to say. Hurry up and put me down!��

    When Su Li heard this, she only wanted tough. Since the people from the old residence had sent their heads from thousands of miles away, don��t me her for being rude.

    Su Li said to Yao Jun, ��Go and do something. If you seed, I won��t fight with you about what happened tonight. If not��

    Su Li didn��t finish her sentence, but her gaze made Yao Jun feel afraid.

    Yao Jun looked rmed. ��What is it?��

    Although he was a rascal, he could notmit murder and arson!

    Just now, he had only taken the knife to boost his courage and did not think of killing anyone. He knew very well that he had to pay with his life if he killed someone!

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��Go to the He family vige and follow what you had done tonight. However, you have to rob their house clean. It��s best if you bring a few people with you. Otherwise, with your skills, you��ll die before you can enter.��

    Yao Jun was speechless.

    Was he being openly despised?

    If not for Su Li and her brother��s schemes, they would definitely not have been able to defeat him!

    Su Ze didn��t ask what it was. He took the pill and stuffed it into Yao Jun��s throat without a word.

    Yao Jun was shocked. ��What did you feed me?��

    The food given to him at this time was definitely not good. He wanted to vomit, but the pill had already entered his stomach. No matter how much he try to regurgitate, it was useless.

    Su Li sneered and said, ��Poison. Otherwise, do you think it��s candy? I want to see the He family��s money in three days. Otherwise, you��ll die from rotten intestines and stomach.��

    ��Don��t doubt me. You can take a look at what you have on youter. If you still don��t believe me, I advise you to go to the coffin shop and buy a coffin for yourself first.��

    Su Li gave Su Ze a look, indicating for him to put him down.

    Yao Jun, who had regained his freedom, first lifted his clothes. When he saw the purple spots on his stomach, he was immediately stunned.

    ��How could this be?�� Yao Jun could not believe his eyes.

    Su Ze also saw the spots on Yao Jun��s body and immediately became smug.

    He had brought this upon himself!

    Su Ze patted Yao Jun��s shoulder and said, ��Take care of yourself. We��ll wait for your good news.��

    Yao Jun looked dejected.. He wouldn��t really die from his intestines rotting, right?

 Chapter 114 - 114: Don ‘t Want to Be Watched

    Chapter 114: Don ��t Want to Be Watched

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li said, ��As long as you do as I say, I��ll give you the antidote. You can still be as energetic as before.��

    Yao Jun looked up at Su Li. ��You mean what you say?

    Su Li smiled. ��Of course, but if you don��t listen to me and do it, you can just watch yourself rot!��

    Yao Jun hurriedly nodded. ��I will definitely do as you say. You have to prepare the antidote.��

    For the sake of his life, he had to settle this matter well!

    Moreover, after receiving the silver, he could also get a share. He heard that the He family was very rich. He often saw Wang Chunhua buying meat on the streets.

    Thinking of this, Yao Jun felt that this was a good job.

    Yao Jun��s depressed aura was swept away. He puffed out his chest and said with more confidence, ��Wait for my good news.��

    Su Ze pursed his lips. He didn��t know where this fool got his confidence from, but he didn��t discourage him. If he couldn��t get the money, he would put a sack on him and beat him up to vent his anger.

    After Yao Jun left, Su Ze approached Su Li with a smile. ��Sister, will the medicine you gave Yao Jun just now really kill him?��

    Seeing his curious expression, Su Li smiled and said, ��It��s just some medicine to torture people. They won��t die!��

    Su Ze couldn��t help but worry. ��What if Yao Tun goes back on his word? He

    won��t die then����

    If the medicine given to Yao Jun wouldn��t kill him, wouldn��t Yao Jun be so happy after he had waited for three days and realized that the medicine didn��t take effect?

    No, this won��t do!

    Su Li gently knocked his head and said dotingly, ��My silly brother, you��re underestimating me too much. It��s just that he wouldn��t die, but I didn��t say that it doesn��t hurt. If he doesn��t have the antidote, he��ll want to kill himself.

    When Su Ze heard this, he understood everything. He chuckled and said, ��Sister is still the best.��

    Su Li yawned. She patted the dust off her body and said, ��Alright, go back to your room and sleep.��

    Su Ze nodded. ��Okay, Sister, you��ve worked hard. Go back and sleep!��

    He had worked all day today and was already extremely tired. Who knew that there would be a rascaling to cause trouble in the middle of the night?

    Tomorrow, he would definitely find something terrifying to surround the wall.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright, you sleep early too.��

    Su Li turned around and returned to her room. She fell asleep almost immediately.

    This night was too tiring. If this matter did not pop out, another would. They didn��t even stop to let her sleep.

    The sky was slightly bright.

    Su Li heard voices in the courtyard.

    Su Jidong was sitting on the bench and putting on his shoes. He said to Jiao Yuying, ��Don��t go out to work in the morning. Make breakfast for the children at home. Our daughter must have suffered at her inws�� house. It��s not easy for her toe back, so let her rest well.��

    Their daughter was their first child. They had given her a lot of expectations and almost all their love.

    Although there had been conflicts and arguments, there was no parent in the world who didn��t feel sorry for their child.

    Jiao Yuying nodded and said, ��Alright, I understand. I see that my daughter has lost weight. I��ll go to the hen��s nest to see if the hens haveid eggs. I��ll make egg soup for them today.��

    Su Jidong nodded in satisfaction. ��Tonight, we��ll kill a chicken to eat. This is the first time Dahu and Erhu havee back in their lives.

    Speaking of which, he was ashamed. His grandsons were already able to run and jump. As his grandfather, he did not even visit them. If he saw them on the roads, he probably would not even know them!

    Come to think of it, he had lived for decades. Why was he being petty with his daughter?

    If she was insensible, he was also insensible!

    At this moment, Su Jidong had gotten over it. The anger in his heart seemed to have dissipated when he saw Su Li, He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    Jiao Yuying had the same intention. It was rare for her daughter toe back, and she had bought so many things yesterday. There was nothing good at home. The only thing she could take out was the old hen she raised.

    However, since Su Jidong did not say anything, she did not dare to say anything. She was afraid that she would be scolded the moment she opened her mouth. Now that he had already spoken, what was there to worry about?

    Jiao Yuying quickly replied, ��Let Su Ye kill itter.��

    She was afraid that if she agreed too slowly, Su Jidong would go back on his word.

    As she slepttest night, Su Li did not wake up early. After the conversation outside stopped, she turned around and continued sleeping.

    When she woke up again, there was no one beside her. He Qingyao and He Qingmu had already woken up.

    Su Li put on her clothes and walked out of the room.

    He Qingmu was ying with Riceball. When he saw Su Li, he immediately threw Riceball aside. ��Mother, you��re up!��

    Riceball was dumbfounded. He had fallen out of favor too quickly and was not prepared at all. He was really caught off guard!

    Su Li nodded slightly and said, ��Have you eaten?��

    He Qingmu said excitedly, ��Yes, yes. Grandma cooked noodles for us and even steamed egg soup! Your portion is in the kitchen.��

    Su Li scanned the courtyard but did not see Jiao Yuying. Even Su Ze and He Qingyao were nowhere to be seen.

    Su Li asked curiously, ��Where are your uncle and grandmother?��

    He Qingmu started talking about his family��s whereabouts.

    Amb in the vige gave birth to a babymb, so Su Ze brought He Qingyao to join in the fun.

    She was very surprised that Su Ze had brought He Qingyao out to join in the fun and left He Qingmu at home.

    Shouldn��t she bring He Qingmu along and leave He Qingyao at home?

    After all, one of the brothers liked peace and quiet, and the other liked to stick to the crowd.

    Su Li said, ��Why didn��t you go? Don��t you like small animals the most?�� He Qingmu said smugly, ��I��m not going. I want to wait for you to wake up.��

    Actually, the two brothers did not want to go. They were unfamiliar with the ce and people. Once they went out, there would definitely be many people pointing at them. They were not monkeys who did not want to be surrounded.

    Su Ze felt that they were too timid. They had to go out and see the world.

    He Qingyao said that his mother was not awake yet. He had to stay and wait for her to wake up. Otherwise, she would be anxious if she could not find them.

    He Qingmu felt that this excuse was too good, so he followed He Qingyao��s

    Su Ze rubbed his chin and said, ��How about this? One of you stay at home while the other follows me. Who do you think will follow me?��

    ��He��s going���� He Qingyao and He Qingmu pointed at each other.

    He Qingmu pouted and said, ��Brother, go ahead. I want to wait for Mother to wake up.��

    He Qingyao said unhappily, ��I was the one who said it first, so you should go.��

    He Qingmu harrumphed. ��I��m not going!��

    He Qingyao thought for a moment and said, ��Rock, paper, scissors. Whoever wins will go.��

    ��Alright!�� He Qingmu agreed.

    In the end, He Qingyao sessfully won this opportunity. With a worried expression, he was dragged by Su Ze to see the newbornmb. However, He Qingmu, who was left at home, was excited.

    When Su Li heard this, she shook her head helplessly. These two children still needed more training. They were still a little timid..

 Chapter 115 - 115: I Don’t Believe He Yufeng Will Become A Cripple

    Chapter 115: I Don��t Believe He Yufeng Will Be A Cripple

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the He family��s old residence.

    After the meal, Wang Chunhua walked around the courtyard. Now, her heart felt as if it had been scratched by a cat. It was extremely itchy. She really wanted to know what was going on in the Su Family Vige. She wished she could grow a pair of wings and fly over to investigate.

    Old He was sitting in the courtyard smoking. When he saw Wang Chunhua walking around in front of him, he said impatiently.

    ��What��s wrong with you so early in the morning? You��re making me dizzy! ��

    Wang Chunhua said, ��You��re not in a hurry, but I don��t know what��s going on with the Su family!��

    Last night, she did not sleep for the entire night. After taking a nap, she dreamed that Su Li had returned dejectedly. From then on, she had been suppressing Su Li and bullying her.

    Moreover, that b*tch Su Li didn��t dare to make a sound at all. She could only earn money honestly and send it to her. This dream made herugh herself awake!

    Old He tapped his pipe. ��Who cares what��s going on? Won��t you know when the timees? It��s only been a while. Why are you in a hurry?��

    ��Even if there��s movement, it won��te so quickly. Do you think that it is like your hensying eggs in your house? They will cluck to inform you as soon as the eggs areid?��

    ��As expected, you are short-sighted!��

    Old He looked down on Wang Chunhua��s series of actions.

    When Wang Chunhua heard his words, she was furious and shouted, ��Not to be anxious? How can I not be anxious? If that woman neveres back, let��s see who will bring you money then.��

    ��Don��t think that you��re a master all day. Where do you think the cigarettes and meat you eate from? Did they fall from the sky? If I didn��t control you, I��d see that you wouldn��t even be able to eat porridge!��

    Old He was a little embarrassed after being reprimanded. He said impatiently,

    ��You��re amazing. You��re capable!��

    Wang Chunhua ced her hands on her hips and said, ��Yes, I��m amazing. I��m capable. What can you do to me? If it weren��t for me, would you guys be able to live a good life?��

    Old He stood up immediately. ��I might be better off without you. Don��t think I don��t know how much you subsidize your family. Every time, there are inexplicably fewer eggs at home. Do you really think I don��t know?��

    In the past, he would turn a blind eye to Wang Chunhua taking things for her family. Who knew that she would be so noisy today? If he did not teach her a lesson, she would really think that she was the head of the family.

    Wang Chunhua was not to be trifled with. Although what Old He said was the truth, she felt that she should not admit it like this. Otherwise, how could she survive in this family?

    Wang Chunhua pped her legs hard and cried, ��When did I subsidize my family? Don��t nder me. If you don��t give me an exnation today, I won��t let you off.��

    When Madam Zhao and Madam Qian heard Wang Chunhua and Old He arguing in the house, they hid behind the door and listened.

    This was a rare opportunity. Usually, it was Wang Chunhua who scolded them. They were angry but did not dare to say anything. Now, there was finally a ce to vent their anger.

    The neighbors next door heard their quarrel and ran out to take a look.

    He Fengnian walked out of the house and saw the people surrounding outside his house, his face darkened. He went over and chased the people outside away.

    ��Leave, leave. There��s nothing to see.��

    Some people who watched themotion asked gossiply, ��Fengnian, what are your parents doing? I think they said something about your mother subsidizing her family. Could it be that your mother was discovered secretly subsidizing your family behind your father��s back?��

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, she immediately exploded. ��What did you say? Do you believe that I��ll tear your mouth apart immediately?��

    That person said, ��Pfft, are you angry from embarrassment? No wonder Old He quarreled with you. You��re a traitor.��

    ��Who told you to spout nonsense���� Wang Chunhua rolled up her sleeves, looking like she was ready to fight.

    He Fengnian��s face darkened. He felt that Wang Chunhua had lost all her dignity. After chasing her away, he immediately closed the courtyard door.

    With a cold expression, he criticized Wang Chunhua. ��Mother, what are you doing? Can��t you talk things out? What did you make everyone think of us just now?��

    Faced with her son��s usation, Wang Chunhua was surprised. When she reacted, she threw a tantrum again.

    Madam Zhao and Madam Qian hid behind the door and watched with relish.

    He Fengnian didn��t say anything. He just stood there and looked at Wang Chunhua coldly.

    ��Are you done fooling around? If you continue like this, don��t me us for not caring about you in the future.��

    Wang Chunhua looked up at He Fengnian. ��Son, what do you mean?��

    He Fengnian said threateningly, ��What I said was very clear. I want you to be quiet and stop messing around. Otherwise, it won��t look good on anyone.��

    Only then did Wang Chunhua calm down. She squatted on the ground and did not say a word, like a defeated rooster.

    He Fengnian looked at Old He. ��Father, you��re in the wrong too. Even if Mother took something to subsidize her family, you can��t say it in front of so many people if you didn��t see it. You shouldn��t hold it against her.��

    What he said was very interesting. If he saw it, he could say it!?

    Since his son had spoken, Old He did not dare to say anything else. He snorted. ��I��m a magnanimous person. I won��t argue with her.��

    He Fengnian frowned and said, ��Father, if Third Sister-inw really runs away, will our money really be cut off?��

    This was what he was most worried about. If no one gave them money, how could they maintain their good lives in the future?

    Old He didn��t care. ��Isn��t there still Third Brother? Will he really be paralyzed for the rest of his life? I don��t believe that his strong body can be paralyzed!��

    It was not as if he did not know Third Brother��s body. He was even stronger than a mule. In the past, he did not die when he went to the battlefield. How could he paralyze himself from hunting in the mountains?

    Old He was suspicious of this matter. It wasn��t like he hadn��t invited a doctor. He didn��t believe that He Yufeng would copse just like that!

    Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes at Old He. ��Why don��t you take a look at He Yufeng��s current state? He��s lying on the bed and even relieving himself from the bed. If he wasn��t paralyzed, would he be like this?��

    Old He thought about it and felt that what Wang Chunhua said made sense. After all, He Yufeng was such a strong person that he would not embarrass himself so much.

    He Fengnian frowned, his face full of resistance. He didn��t want to go to that small dpidated house, so he found an excuse to push the matter away. ��I have something onter. Why don��t I get Second Brother to take a look?��

    Old He nodded. ��Alright, let Second Brother go and take a look.��

    Hence, this fell on He Fengshou��s head.

    No matter how unwilling He Fengshou was, he had no choice but to go to the straw hut to investigate.

    He Yufeng was lying on the bed in a daze. After Su Li left with the child, the house fell silent. He felt like he had been abandoned by the entire world.

    Although he knew that they woulde back, he still felt ufortable. It was as if his energy had been sucked out of him.

    Suddenly, he heard footstepsing from outside the house..

 Chapter 116 - 116: Scared Away

    Chapter 116: Scared Away

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Why would someonee at this time?

    Chen Xiang had already made breakfast for him. She probably wouldn��te again at this time.

    Other than Chen Xiang, the only people who coulde here now were the people from the old residence.

    He Yufeng��s lips curled up sarcastically.

    Ever since he was injured, the people in the old residence had never shown their faces. No, his mother hade once and left after seeing if he was dead.

    What did they mean bying over now? Were they here to see if he was dead?

    He no longer had any hope for the people in the old residence. He reached out and messed up his hair, trying his best to look disheveled.

    He Fengshou looked at the dpidated house in disdain. If it weren��t for the fact that he had no choice, he wouldn��t have stepped into his house.

    He Yufeng looked at the person and said in surprise, ��Second Brother?��

    He Fengshou walked to the bed. ��Third Brother, how do you feel? What did the doctor say?��

    Could stand up or not? He was extremely anxious!

    He Yufeng sneered in his heart, but he said dejectedly, ��Other than the pain, I don��t feel anything. I hurt my waist and bones. The doctor from Huiren Hall can��t do anything about it. He only said to leave it to fate!��

    What? Leave it to fate!

    When He Fengshou heard this news, he was shocked. Didn��t this mean that He Yufeng had been sentenced to death?

    He Fengshou asked tentatively, ��Didn��t the doctor say that you can stand up?��

    He Yufeng smiled bitterly. ��Second Brother, do you think the doctors of Huiren Hall are really that powerful? Can they really treat a broken waist and leg?�� He Fengshou was speechless.

    Indeed, it was fine if his leg was broken, but if his waist was broken, he was basically a cripple!

    ��Second Brother, I want some water.��

    ��Ah? Oh! I��ll pour it for you!��

    He Fengshi didn��t expect He Yufeng to suddenly order him around, so he could only pour him water unhappily.

    He Fengshou handed the water to He Yufeng. ��Drink it!��

    He Yufeng happened to be a little thirsty. He took it and drank it without hesitation.

    He Fengshou nced at him and asked, ��When is sister-inwing back? You can��t be without someone to take care of you like this!��

    He Yufeng returned the cup to He Fengshou and said, ��In the past, when I could hunt, she was unwilling to spend time with me. Now that I��m like this, do you think she��lle back?��

    ��It��s fine if she doesn��t want to. I��ll write a divorce letter to her and we��ll have nothing to do with each other from now on.��

    He Fengshou panicked when he heard that. ��How can we do that!!��

    If he gave the divorce letter to Su Li, she would definitely note back. No, no, he must not do this!

    He Yufeng nced at He Fengshou. ��Why not?��

    He Fengshi coughed twice. ��You��re already in this state. You can��t let her go. Otherwise, what will you do for the rest of your life!��

    He Yufeng looked at him mockingly, then turned his gaze elsewhere. His tone was extremely sad. ��Second Brother, I have nothing now. Fortunately, I still have Father, Mother, and you. I haven��t eaten my fill in a long time. Can you send me a bowl of rice for lunch?��

    Hearing this, He Fengshou was so frightened that he almost jumped up.

    Deliver food?

    They couldn��t even fill their stomachs, yet he still wanted them to share food with him?

    Dream on!

    He Fengshou directly refused. ��Well, Third Brother, you know how difficult the lives of our family is. There are so many people eating, and the rice jars at home are almost empty. There��s no extra rice to send over!��

    ��Father and Mother also asked you to send over this month��s retirement money. Otherwise, they will really starve!��

    ��But don��t be anxious. Just stay at home and recuperate. I��ll go back and discuss with Father and Mother how to resolve this����

    After saying that, He Fengzhong walked out, afraid that He Yufeng would suddenly stop him from leaving.

    He Yufeng looked at He Fengshou��s retreating back and felt that it was ridiculous. This was his brother from the same mother.

    He felt that if he died here one day, his so-called parents and brothers would not collect his corpse!

    ��How did it go?��

    After He Fengshi left, Wang Chunhua and Old He went up to him.

    He Fengshou panted heavily and waved his hand. ��I can��t take it anymore!��

    He had run all the way back. He did not want to stay there for another minute, afraid that He Yufeng��s bad luck would infect him.

    Wang Chunhua pped him. ��What can��t do? Hurry up and say it! If you don��t finish your sentence, you��ll make me anxious!��

    He Fengshou took a deep breath and said, ��I think Third Brother really can��t make it this time. You don��t know how sloppy he is now. His beard has grown, his hair is tied up, and he can��t even eat. He��s really screwed this time!��

    Wang Chunhua nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. He doesn��t even give me money and he still wants to eat? He can dream on!��

    Old He said with a relieved expression, ��Fortunately, we split up back then. Otherwise, it would still be a troublesome matter now!��

    If they didn��t split up and He Yufeng copsed, they would have to give him food, right?

    If he starved to death, the vigers would break their spines.

    ��No, I��ll go out and ask around. I got to get that woman back quickly.�� Wang Chunhua walked out as she spoke.

    She first found Auntie Li.

    Auntie Li��s rtives lived in Su Vige. If anything happened, she would definitely know.

    Auntie Li was also very anxious. She had a grudge against Su Li, so the more miserable Su Li was, the happier she was. However, there was a certain distance between the Su Family Vige and the He Family Vige. Even if there was news, it wouldn��t spread so quickly.

    Auntie Li said to Wang Chunhua, ��What��s the hurry? I��ve been paying attention. It��s still early. If there��s any movement, we��ll only know in the afternoon!��

    Wang Chunhua had no choice but to go home and wait.

    They waited until the next morning.

    She rushed to ask around again, expecting to hear something that would make her happy.

    Auntie Li told her something she didn��t want to hear. ��My rtive said that everything is normal in Su Vige. There��s no new gossip.��

    Wang Chunhua was greatly disappointed with the news she had heard. She thought that the Su family had been robbed, but she did not expect there to be nothing.

    When Madam Zhao saw Wang Chunhua return from outside, her expression did not look too good. She asked, ��How��s Mother? Did something happen to the Su family?��

    Wang Chunhua pulled a long face and said angrily, ��I didn��t even hear a fart. Could it be that that idiot didn��t hear what we said yesterday? That��s why he didn��t attack the Su family?��

    That shouldn��t be the case!

    At that time, they were just short of running to that rascal��s ear and saying that. As long as he was not deaf, he should be able to hear them!

    Madam Zhao, on the other hand, was magnanimous. She said, ��Mother, don��t be anxious. Let��s wait for a few more days. Perhaps they haven��t done anything yet, or maybe the Su family hasn��t made a move.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, she felt that it made sense and did not dwell on this matter. She thought that she would ask around in two days.

    Yao Jun went back to recuperate for a day. He originally thought that Su Li was just scaring him. He did not expect that not only did the spots on his body not decrease, but they also showed signs of spreading..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Rich

    Chapter 117: Rich

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yao Jun originally wanted to wait a little longer, but the pain in his body became stronger and stronger.

    This time, hepletely believed Su Li��s words. If there was no antidote, he would really die.

    Hence, he went to look for people who were usually on good terms with him and prepared to join forces to do something. However, those people would not trust Yao Jun so easily.

    ��Is that old He family really that rich?��

    ��That��s right. Don��t tell me that they are poor people? If they are poor people, we shouldn��t go. It��s a waste of my hope.��

    ��That��s right. Isn��t it good to sleep at home? You won��t be able to get a single cent from that damned ce.��

    Yao Jun hurriedly said, ��It��s true. Her son gives them seven taels of silver a month for their retirement. Their family is living in a brick house. I heard that they even received a pension from her son in the past!�� When the few of them heard this, their eyes lit up.

    ��Really?��

    Yao Jun nodded vigorously. ��It��s absolutely true. Just ask around and you��ll know!��

    ��They have a son who is a hunter. I heard that he had already been split up from his family. Moreover, he even pays seven taels of silver a month for his parents�� retirement. He has already given it to them for several years!�� Someone at the side confirmed, ��Seven taels a month? Not seven taels a year?��

    Oh my god! What did it mean to have seven taels of silver a month? Even if he spent two taels of silver a month, he still had five taels of silver left. Didn��t that mean that he had sixty taels of silver in savings that year? Moreover, it had been a few years. Didn��t that mean that the He family had more than a hundred taels of silver!

    In order to make them believe him, Yao Jun nodded vigorously and said, ��How can I lie to you about this? I originally wanted to do it alone, but I felt that we��re brothers. If there��s money, we��ll make it together!��

    Someone at the side patted Yao Jun��s shoulder and said gratefully, ��You��re really too loyal. You still haven��t forgotten us at this time. We��ll split everything we get equally.��

    ��Alright!�� Yao Jun had no objections to this. In any case, they would snatch it first.

    Su Li was the one who told him this news. Although he didn��t know if it was true or not, as long as he told them the truth, he didn��t believe that these people wouldn��t be tempted!

    As for the silver?

    When the time came, they would split half of it first and give the other half to Su Li. In any case, she did not know how much money they had taken!

    The few of them thought about it and decided to send two people to scout first. They would act together after night fell.

    Su Li hid in the dark with Su Ze and listened to their n.

    After suffering the lossst time, Yao Jun still knew to send people to scout the area first. His brain had still improved a little.

    Su Li tugged at Su Ze��s clothes and pointed into the distance, gesturing for him to leave.

    Suzette nodded. ��I��ve heard all I need to hear. Aren��t you going to stay and feed the mosquitoes?��

    ��Sister, do you think Yao Jun and the rest will seed?��

    Su Ze was worried about Yao Jun��s intelligence and actions. He didn��t want Su Ze to be arrested and beaten up if he didn��t seed.

    Su Li said, ��That��s hard to say. Let��s wait and see!��

    There were only a few of them. If they tied up everyone in the He family��s old residence and beat them up, wouldn��t they get the money easily?

    Simple, violent, and effective. It all depended on what Yao Jun and the others did!

    When night fell, everyone fell asleep.

    Yao Jun and the rest headed towards Old Master He��s old residence.

    Because they had checked out the ce in advance, they knew everything about the He family��s old residence.

    They knew that the He family was now led by Wang Chunhua and that all the money was in Wang Chunhua��s hands. They did not go to other rooms and went straight to the room where Wang Chunhua slept.

    Yao Jun pushed gently. The door was bolted. He gestured for the person behind him to open the door.

    These people were worse than the other when it came to serious matters, but when it came to doing such crooked things, each of them was more powerful than the other. Moreover, everyone had a different ability. For example, the person in front of them was best at opening doors.

    That person picked up a tool, pried lightly and the door opened!

    ��Let��s go!�� Yao Jun beckoned them into the room.

    They rummaged through all the ces they could hide their money, but found nothing except a little change.

    ��Impossible!�� Yao Jun looked at the money in his hand in disbelief.

    Since Wang Chunhua dared to buy meat every day, her family should have more savings than this.

    Seeing this bit of money, some people couldn��t take it anymore and flew into a rage at Yao Jun. ��Yao Jun, are you lying to us? What can this money do? It��s not even enough to pay for our drinks tonight!��

    Yao Jun rubbed his temples and said impatiently, ��Why are you in such a hurry? We haven��t even finished searching.��

    He kept thinking about where they could hide the money. Suddenly, he stared at Wang Chunhua��s pillow and fell into deep thought. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Why didn��t he think of it!

    Yao Jun felt that he had solved the case. He pointed at Wang Chunhua��s pillow and said, ��She must have hidden the money in the pillow.��

    At this moment, Wang Chunhua muttered a few words. Yao Jun and the others were so frightened that they almost flew on the spot.

    ��What do we do when she wakes up?�� someone asked.

    Yao Jun went all out. ��Cover her mouth and tie her up so that we can force her to tell us where she hid the silver. This will save us a lot of trouble than searching for it ourselves.��

    ��Boohoo���� By the time Old He and Wang Chunhua reacted, it was toote. Their mouths were covered, and they could not resist.

    After tying her up, Yao Jun and the others first went to look at Wang Chunhua��s pillow.

    Seeing them touch her pillow, Wang Chunhua struggled agitatedly.

    That was her lifeblood. If this group of people took it away, she would not be able to live in the future!

    Yao Jun searched Wang Chunhua��s pillow but could not find anything.

    However, when he thought of Wang Chunhua��s agitated expression just now, he felt that there was definitely something wrong with this pillow.

    Therefore, he simply dismantled the pillow and finally found a banknote in thepartment.

    Yao Jun��s eyes lit up. ��Hehe! Look, a hundred taels of silver!��

    ��I��m rich! I didn��t expect her to really be rich!��

    ��Our trip tonight was not in vain. We can go drinking tomorrow.�� ��Let��s quickly look around and see if there are money in any other ces.�� The few of them started to rummage through the house again.

    Wang Chunhua and Old He could not speak or move their hands. When they saw the banknotes being taken away, tears streamed down their faces.

    Madam Zhao heard movement in Wang Chunhua��s room and pushed He

    Fengnian. ��Husband, why do I hear movement in Father and Mother��s room?��

    He Fengnian turned around and said nonchntly, ��What��s going on? Could it be that the old couple is fighting in the middle of the night? I don��t care about them. They can do whatever they want! ��

    It was fine if they quarreled during the day, but what was the point of quarreling at night? He did not care!

    Madam Zhao felt that something was wrong when she heard the voice, but her man did not care. As a daughter-inw, why did she care? It wouldn��t be good if she went and it didn��t end well, so Madam Zhao turned over and fell asleep.

    Yao Jun and the others searched Wang Chunhua��s house thoroughly, but they did not find anything valuable. Hence, they set their sights on the other

    rooms..

 Chapter 118 - 118: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind

    Chapter 118: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yao Jun and the others went to He Fengshou��s room first. He Fengshou and Madam Qian were sleeping soundly and had no idea that the thieves had already entered the house.

    Yao Jun and the others skillfully flipped through thee. This time, they did not tie him up because He Fengshou was still rather strong and big-sized. He was not as easy to subdue as Old He. They flipped through the room and left after getting some money.

    The He family was led by Wang Chunhua and He Fengshou. These rooms probably didn��t have much money. However, although the flies were small, they were still meat!

    They went to He Fengnian��s room to take a look. Madam Zhao was not asleep. In a daze, she opened her eyes. When she saw someone rummaging through their room, she screamed.

    ��Catch the thief!!��

    The others in the house were woken up by Madam Zhao��s scream.

    Seeing this, Yao Jun and the others hurriedly ran.

    In any case, he had already gotten the money. If he didn��t run, would he stay and wait to be beaten up?

    Yao Jun and the others ran out of the He Family Vige in one go. When they turned around and saw that no one was chasing after them, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yao Jun squatted on the ground and panted heavily. ��S-stop for a while. I really can��t run anymore!��

    ��Don��t rest. When the people catch upter, if they catch up, the banknotes in our pockets will be gone!��

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yao Jun, who was squatting on the ground to rest, immediately rushed out. He was afraid that if he was a second slower, the people from the He Family Vige would catch up.

    It wasn��t easy for them to reach the Su family vige. The few of them decided to return to Yao Jun��s house first because there was no one at his house. It was convenient for them to speak and do things.

    Yao Jun pushed open the door, and a faint fragrance assailed his nose. Puzzled, he asked, ��Strange, why did the house suddenly smell so good?��

    It was already good enough that his house did not stink. Why was there a fragrance today?

    The man in the back pushed him into the house. ��Why do you care what it smells like? Maybe the air is full of fragrance because we earned some silver.�� ��Hahaha���� Everyoneughed when they heard this.

    Yao Jun did not think too much about it. Perhaps it was really as that person had said. The stench of money had turned into a fragrance.

    Just as he sat down, someone said impatiently, ��Yao Jun, quickly take out the banknotes and let everyone take a look.��

    After living for so long, this was the first time they had encountered banknotes. Their lives were really worth it!

    Although Yao Jun was unhappy, he could only take out the banknotes. He knew that he could not monopolize this sum of money.

    He began to regret it in his heart. If he had known that things would go so smoothly, he would have acted alone. Then the hundred taels of silver would have been his!

    It was toote now. It was useless to say anything!

    ��Let me see the banknotes.�� The person took the banknotes from Yao Jun��s

    hand.

    ��Oh my god, I��m afraid I won��t be able to sleep tonight!��

    ��So banknotes look like this. This is the first time I��ve seenthis in my life!��

    The few of them took the banknotes and kissed them again and again. They nned to exchange the banknotes tomorrow. The four of them would split them equally and take 25 taels each. The remaining silver would be used to drink.

    Yao Jun had even forgotten Su Li��s words. However, even if he remembered, he would not give so much money to Su Li. At most, he would give her one tael in exchange for an antidote. As for the rest? She could forget about it!

    Yao Jun and the others were happily dreaming when they suddenly felt dizzy. Their heads nodded like chickens chasing rice.

    ��Why are you upside down?�� ��You��re upside down too!��

    ��Aiyo, why am I so dizzy!��

    After a while, Yao Jun and the others fell to the ground.

    A pair of pink embroidered shoes walked in first, followed by a pair of ck shoes.

    Su Ze said excitedly, ��Sister, they��re all down.��

    Fortunately, her sister was smart enough to light a bewitching incense in Yao Jun��s house in advance. As long as they came in, they would not be able to leave.

    Su Li looked at the fallen people and smiled. She walked over calmly and reached out two fingers to pick up the banknotes. She did not let go of the remaining silver.

    She stuffed 100 taels of silver into Su Ze��s hand. ��I heard from Mother that it��s your birthday in a few days. This is my gift to you.��

    ��Huh?!�� Su Ze was dumbfounded.

    What did his sister say just now?

    This 100 taels was a birthday gift for him?!

    Su Ze quickly rejected her. ��Sister, I can��t take this. This is you and

    Brother-inw��s money.��

    If not for his brother-inw hunting desperately, would the people in the old residence have so much money?

    Moreover, he had also heard that his brother-inw was believed to have died on the battlefield at that time. The Imperial Court had given the He family a sum of money, but they had never returned it to his brother-inw. Presumably, there was that money inside.

    This was his brother-inw��s hard-earned money. He could not take it!

    She had earned some money from selling soap, and she had also earned some money from treating illnesses, so she was not short of money to spend at the moment. It did not matter to her if she gave this money to Su Ze.

    Moreover, Su Ze hadn��t been engaged at his age and most of the reason was because of the original Host.

    Su Ze stood in front of Su Li and stuffed the banknotes into her hands. ��I can��t take this money. If you insist on giving it to me, you��re not treating me as your brother.��

    Su Li looked up at him. ��You really don��t want it?��

    Su Ze nodded vigorously. ��I really don��t want it!��

    Su Li saw that he was serious and didn��t look like he was lying. She sighed. She had seen people who were greedy for money, but she had never seen anyone push money out. Since he didn��t want it, she wouldn��t force him.

    ��Alright, I��ll keep it first.�� Su Li pocketed the banknotes.

    A smile finally appeared on Su Ze��s originally serious face. ��Sister, keep it. These are yours to begin with.��

    Those people in the He family��s old residence did not have the ability to earn so much money. If not for his brother-inw, they would have died!

    Su Ze didn��t have a good impression of the people in the old residence at all. Now that they had been dealt with, he wished he could beat gongs and drums and set off firecrackers to celebrate.

    Su Li handed the remaining silver to Su Ze. ��You have to take these, right?��

    Compared to the 100 taels of silver, these pieces of silver were not much. There were a total of two taels of silver.

    Su Ze thought about it and epted them. He grinned at Su Li. ��Thank you, Sister.��

    Su Li also smiled. ��We��re family. Why are you thanking me!��

    ��Sister, what should we do with these people?�� Su Ze asked.

    Su Li nced at the people lying on the ground. ��Don��t worry about them. Let them lie here.��

    In any case, she had already achieved her goal. There was no need to care about these people.

    Jiao Yuying got up to go to the toilet. Coincidentally, Su Li and Su Ze entered the courtyard. She asked curiously, ��What are you siblings doing in the middle of the night?��

    The siblings looked at each other, and their minds began to work rapidly. What excuse did they use to muddle through?

    They couldn��t possibly say that the moon was really beautiful tonight, so they agreed to go for a run, right?

    Su Li pointed at Su Ze and said, ��He sleepwalked. I was afraid that something would happen to him, so I followed him out to take a look.��

    Su Ze was speechless.

    When did he sleepwalk? Did his sister have to sabotage her brother like this?!

    Jiao Yuying nced at Su Ze and said, ��Since when did you have the problem of sleepwalking?��

 Chapter 119 - 119: Suspect

    Chapter 119: Suspect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The corners of Su Ze��s stiff mouth twitched as he said, ��Maybe I had always have one, but you just didn��t notice it!��

    Sleepwalking, sleepwalking, I sleepwalk!

    Su Ze was silently brainwashing himself.

    When Jiao Yuying heard this, she became even more worried and said, ��Then we have to find a doctor to take a look. If something really happens, it will be terrible!��

    It was said that people who sleepwalked did not have consciousness. When they sleepwalked, they did not know what they were doing. What if they walked into the river or did something else?

    No, no! She had to talk to the old man tomorrow and see if she should find a psychic to take a look.

    It was said that people who sleepwalked lost a soul, so every time they slept, they would wake up unconsciously to find their own soul.

    Fortunately, Su Li didn��t know what Jiao Yuying was thinking. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn��t havee up with this reason.

    Su Ze nodded perfunctorily. ��I understand. I��ll go and see the doctor in town another day.��

    It was too difficult to be a qualified younger brother. He had to take the me at any time.

    Jiao Yuying nodded absent-mindedly. ��Yes! We have to hurry up and not dy this matter.��

    ��Got it,�� Su Ze says.

    Su Li yawned and said, ��Mother, I��m a little tired. I��ll go to sleep first!��

    For the sake of Yao Jun, she didn��t sleep for a minute in the first half of the night.

    Jiao Yuying looked at her lovingly and nodded. ��Alright, go to sleep! You don��t have to wake up early tomorrow morning. Mother will make breakfast for you.��

    ��Alright, thank you, Mother!�� Su Li smiled sweetly. Indeed, a child with a mother was a treasure.

    Su Li gently pushed open the door. He Qingyao and He Qingmu were sleeping soundly and did not notice that the person sleeping beside them had gone out. At that moment, He Qingmu flipped over and kicked He Qingyao��s face.

    He Qingyao frowned and bit the unknown object.

    He Qingmu immediately pulled his leg back in pain.

    Su Li, who had witnessed everything, was speechless.

    These two little fellows were really disobedient when they slept. She was the one who was injured every time!

    Su Li shifted their sleeping positions and found an empty space to lie down.

    She slept soundly. The people in the old residence had received their retribution and she had received another hundred taels. She would wake upughing in her dreams tonight.

    Su Li was happy but Wang Chunhua��s life was not easy.

    Because their house had been robbed, the air in the He family��s old residence seemed to have frozen.

    Wang Chunhua and Old He saw with their own eyes that their banknotes had been taken away and that they had been tied up by Yao Jun and the others. This was not only physical damage, but also a heavy blow to their hearts.

    Wang Chunhua was so angry that she vomited blood. Old He fainted and fell to the ground. The couple was lying on the bed half-dead.

    He Fengnian and his brothers put on their clothes and ran out to chase after them. It was already dark and the roads were slippery. Because He Fengnian ran in a hurry, he identally fell into the smelly ditch in the vige and even knocked out his front tooth.

    He Fengnian only felt pain in his legs, toothache, and everywhere else!

    ��Second Brother, Fourth Brother, quickly pull me up.�� He Fengniany in the gutter and asked for help.

    He felt like his waist was about to fall off. He really couldn��t get up.

    He Fengshou and He Ronggui hesitated for a moment before saying, ��Brother, you should stay inside first. We��ll pull you backter.��

    Seeing that they were about to leave, He Fengnian hurriedly shouted, ��If you don��t pull me up, I��ll go back and tell Father and Mother that you left me in the lurch. If I die, I won��t let you off even if I be a ghost!��

    At this moment, He Fengnian was like a little brat preparing toin.

    The ditch was really too smelly. He did not want to stay for a moment. If he let them all leave, he did not know when he would be able to go up.

    He Fengshi and He Ronggui thought for a moment. Their eldest brother was usually the most doted on at home. His parents listened to everything he said. It was not worth offending him at this time!

    The two of them thought about it and could only pull He Fengnian up first.

    They did not care about him after they had pulled him up. They rushed to the vige entrance to chase after the thief, but when they reached the vige entrance, they could not even see a strand of hair!

    He Fengnian spat out a mouthful of blood as he watched them run away. He was still cursing.

    He Ronggui looked at the dark road ahead and asked, ��Second Brother, are we still chasing after them?��

    He knew in his heart that it was useless even if he chased after them. They did not know where they had gone!

    He Fengshou said with a cold expression, ��What��s the use of chasing? We don��t even know which direction they had ran towards.��

    ��Where are they?�� He Fengnian limped over. Because he had lost a tooth, he was leaking air from his mouth as he spoke.

    He Fengshou said with a dark expression, ��They ran away!��

    ��What? They ran away?��

    When He Fengnian heard that they had run away, he pointed at He Fengshou and He Ronggui and scolded, ��Useless, useless. You can��t even catch up to a few thieves. Let��s see how you exin this to our parents when you go back.��

    It was not easy for him to save some money privately and it was also stolen. Who knew how long he had spent saving that money?

    He had secretly saved some of the money he earned every time, but in the end, everything was gone!

    He Fengshou looked at He Fengnian with some me. If he hadn��t been a burden just now, the thief would have been captured long ago and their money would have returned!

    Moreover, why didn��t he fall in earlier orter? Why did he have to fall in now?

    The more He Fengshou thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. His family used to be fine. How did they get robbed now?

    Perhaps his eldest brother did it on purpose. Those thieves were hired by them to act. Perhaps he would go to those people tomorrow to split the money!

    When He Fengnian heard this, he immediately exploded. ��What do you mean by that? So I fell into the ditch on purpose?��

    ��You know it the best,�� He Fengshou said sarcastically.

    He Fengnian grabbed He Fenghun��s cor and said angrily, ��Speak clearly, or I won��t let you off!��

    He Fengshou pushed him away. ��Let go of me. I��m toozy to talk to you.��

    Those were just his conjectures. Without evidence, no one would believe him. However, one day, he would expose his eldest brother��s sinister side.

    He Fengshou walked towards the vige without looking back.

    As He Ronggui��s money was not stolen, he was not in a bad mood. He looked around and said to He Fengnian with a smile.

    ��Brother, let��s go back!��

    He Fengnian didn��t say anything. His face was already green with anger. He kicked the tree by the roadside hard. ��Damn it, don��t let me meet them again. Otherwise, I��ll peel off their dog skins andy them at the entrance of the vige for three days and three nights!��

    No matter how much He Fengnian cursed, it was useless.. Now that the thieves had run away, they did not even have any money left!

 Chapter 120 - 120: Hand Me the Silver

    Chapter 120: Hand Me the Silver

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day.

    Half of the sun had just risen when Yao Jun stumbled to the Su family��s door.

    Su Jidong had just woken up, and Yao Jun was so frightened that he hid.

    He had been caught red-handed by Su Jidong that night. Wasn��t entering the Su family��s door equivalent to asking for a beating?

    After Su Jidong carried the hoe out to work, Yao Jun poked his head out to check.

    He waited for a long time but didn��t see Su Li and Su Ze get up. He couldn��t help butin in his heart. These siblings were too good at sleeping. In the past, he still felt that he waszy, but he didn��t expect someone to be evenzier than him!

    It seemed that he was going to abdicate the title of the number onezy person in Su Vige.

    Yao Jun yawned and fell asleep against the haystack.

    After a busy night, they did not receive any returns. They did not know which wicked person had drugged them and even took away the fruits of theirbor! His crime was unforgivable. If he found out, he would definitely skin him alive!

    ��Brother,e over quickly. There��s someone here.��

    Before Yao Jun opened his eyes, he heard a childish voice beside his ear.

    Yao Jun opened his eyes and saw a child in front of him. He had a chubby face, two curved eyebrows, and a pair of bright eyes. He looked extremely cute.

    ��Who are you?�� Yao Jun asked.

    He had never seen this child in the vige.

    He Qingmu tilted his head and asked, ��Who are you? What are you doing here?��

    Yao Jun said without thinking, ��I��m pooping!��

    He Qingmu took a step back in disdain and looked at Yao Jun with wide eyes. ��Since you��re pooping here, don��t you care about hygiene at all? Don��t you know to go to the toilet?��

    Yao Jun covered his mouth. What did he just say? Why did he say that? Was he possessed?

    He Qingyao ran over and He Qingmu reached out to stop him.

    ��Brother, don��t go over. He��s pooping!��

    He Qingyao also took a big step back in disdain.

    Yao Jun was speechless. This time, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not clear his name!

    Why did he have to spout rubbish just now?

    But why did the two of them look exactly the same? Could they be twins?

    Yao Jun stood up and exined, ��Don��t misunderstand. I misspoke just now.

    I��m thinking about life here.��

    ��Really?�� He Qingmu clearly did not believe him.

    Yao Jun nodded very seriously. ��It��s true. It��s truer than pearls. Look, I haven��t even taken off my pants. How can I be shitting?

    He Qingmu nced at his crotch and said, ��Maybe you shat it in your pants.�� Yao Jun was speechless.

    Oh my god! Although he wasn��t particr about hygiene, he shouldn��t be like that, right?

    ��Qingyao, Qingmu, who are you talking to?�� Su Ze walked towards them.

    He Qingmu acted like he was snitching. ��Uncle, there��s someone pooping in front of our house.��

    Yao Jun wanted to p himself to death. Was he unable to get over this joke? Su Ze looked at Yao Jun warily. ��What are you doing here?��

    He was guarding his door for no reason. Could it be that he wanted to abduct the children?

    Yao Jun��s lips twitched as he exined, ��I��m here to ask your sister for the antidote!��

    Su Ze sized him up. ��You want the antidote? Have you finished what you were doing?��

    Yao Jun hurriedly nodded. ��It��s done, it��s done. It was donest night.��

    Su Ze reached out to him. ��Give me the silver!��

    The smile on Yao Jun��s face froze.

    Su Ze questioned, ��What? Are you lying to me because you didn��t seed?��

    Although he knew what was going on, he could not let Yao Jun see through it, in case he transferred the suspect to them.

    Yao Jun said, ��I swear, I definitely did it, but the money was intercepted halfway!��

    ��Why should I believe you?�� Su Ze looked like he didn��t believe him.

    Yao Jun hurriedly said, ��You can go to the He Family Vige and ask around. I guess the news has already spread.��

    He did not believe that no one in the He Family Vige knew about such a huge matter!

    ��Boss�� Boss Su, it��s done!��

    He thought for a long time but could not think of a suitable word. After thinking about it, the word ��Boss Su�� was the most suitable.

    When Su Li heard this form of address, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. When did she have another form of address?

    However, she could not be bothered to correct him. As long as it was not a derogatory term, she could ept it.

    Su Li said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��Go in and y. I have something to say to him.��

    Some things were still not suitable for children to listen to.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently and skipped into the house without asking why.

    Su Li reached out to Yao Jun. ��Then bring the silver over!��

    Yao Jun looked at the outstretched palm andined in his heart. They were indeed siblings. Their words and actions were exactly the same!

    Yao Jun repeated what he had just said. ��Originally, I had already obtained the silver, but I was intercepted the moment I arrived home.��

    Su Li crossed her arms and said, ��Do you think I��ll believe you just because you say so? Perhaps you took the money for yourself and now you��re here pretending to be pitiful.��

    Yao Jun was crying in his heart.

    At first, he wanted to keep it for himself, but he had not had the time to implement it!

    Yao Jun raised three fingers and said, ��I swear to God that I��m not lying. Otherwise, I, Yao Jun, will be struck by lightning and thunder. Boss, please give me the antidote!��

    He did not expect the poison Su Li gave him to be so powerful. His entire body was already starting to turn ck, as if he did not have long to live. Moreover, his bones were especially painful!

    Seeing that it was about time, Su Li didn��t want to waste time on Yao Jun. She said, ��Since you��re so sincere, I can give you the antidote, but what happenedst night..

    She did not want to get into any more trouble!

    Yao Jun understood what she meant and quickly added, ��What happenedst night had nothing to do with you. I wanted to go myself. We haven��t seen each other from the beginning to the end!��

    At least he knew what was good for him. Otherwise, she would reward him with another poisonous pill.

    ��Here.�� Su Li threw a pill to Yao Jun from her pocket.

    Yao Jun took the pill and immediately swallowed it, afraid that he would die from the poison!

    Su Ze saw Jiao Yuying return with a basket of ragweed on her back. He kicked

    Yao Jun. ��What are you waiting for? Get lost!��

    Yao Jun was not angry. He smiled and said, ��Yes, yes, yes. I��ll get lost now.��

    Before he left, he did not forget to greet Su Li. ��Boss, I��ll take my leave first. If there��s anything you need, look for me. I��ll definitely settle it for you!�� Su Li waved her hand in disdain. ��Hurry up and leave.��

    Jiao Yuying walked over and asked, ��Who was that person just now?��

    Why did he look like Yao Jun?

    ��I don��t know him. He was just passing by!�� Su Li said.

    Su Ze nodded in agreement. ��Yes, he was just passing by!��

    Jiao Yuying looked at the siblings in confusion. She felt that they were hiding something from her..

 Chapter 121 - 121: Educating Their Child

    Chapter 121: Educating Their Child

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After lunch, Jiao Yuying pulled Su Jidong out of the door in a hurry.

    Su Li was choosing herbs. These herbs were cut back by Jiao Yuying when she was cutting the ragweed.

    Coincidentally, Su Li saw it, so she chose the herbs from a pile of ragweed.

    Su Ze was originally ying with He Qingyao and He Qingmu. When he saw his parents acting abnormally, he could not help but approach Su Li.

    ��Sister, why is Mother pulling Father away so mysteriously?��

    Su Li did not stop what she was doing and said, ��Maybe there��s something that we can��t know!��

    Otherwise, with Mr. and Mrs. Su��s characters, they shouldn��t have been so mysterious. Moreover, they had only vaguely instructed them when they went out and didn��t say where they were going.

    Su Ze scratched the back of his head. ��Why can��t we know? I even know where they hid the money!��

    He really could not understand what was more important than a ce to hide money.

    ��Uncle,e over quickly. Riceball knows how to jump high!�� He Qingmu��s surprised voice sounded.

    Su Li found the spot of high jumping a little boring, so she casually took three small wooden sticks and set them up. She even asked Riceball to try jumping high, but no matter what, Riceball didn��t know how to do it.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw this and remembered it in their hearts. From time to time, they would carry Riceball and start practicing high jump.

    Su Ze perked up when he heard this. He didn��t bother about what his parents were doing and immediately ran over to check Riceball��s results.

    ��Riceball, dance again for me to see.�� Su Ze looked at Riceball with sparkling eyes.

    Riceball stuck out its tongue. It was really exhausted. Why did it still have to jump? He was so done!

    These people were really too good at torturing dogs. Originally, it only wanted to jump once, but who knew that it would have to jump again and again!

    How could a dog live like this?

    ��Come on, Riceball. If you manage to jump across, I��ll give you meat to eat tonight.��

    When Riceball heard this, it immediately perked up and swept away its previous fatigue. Didn��t it love meat the most? It would fight for meat! Riceball assumed a posture. For the sake of tonight��s meat, it had to jump no matter what!

    Jiao Yuying and Su Jidong only returned before they slept.

    Su Ze was curious again. He grabbed them and asked, ��Father, Mother, where did you go?��

    Jiao Yuying said perfunctorily, ��Nothing!��

    Su Ze raised his eyebrows and said, ��What are you doing? Why didn��t you tell me that you were going out in the middle of the night? Why are you acting so mysterious? Don��t tell me you want to give birth to a sister for me?��

    Jiao Yuying��s face turned red. How could this child speak so indecently!

    Su Jidong gave him a knock on the head. ��Kid, you don��t do anything serious all day long. Your brain is always thinking about these indecent things.�� Su Ze muttered softly, ��How am I indecent? Is giving me a sister indecent?��

    He had wanted a sister since he was young, but his parents refused to give birth to one for him!

    Could it be that he was going to be a brother at the age where he could be a father?

    Su Jidong kicked him angrily. ��Hurry up and go to sleep. If you want children, quickly get married and have children.��

    After this interruption, Su Ze forgot to ask about it and returned to the house with a smile.

    Su Liy on the bed and told He Qingyao and He Qingmu stories.

    He Qingmu suddenly asked, ��Mother, will you give us a sister?��

    Su Li choked and almost died on the spot.

    ��Why did you ask this suddenly?��

    ��I heard Uncle ask Grandmother if she would give birth to a younger sister for him. Since Uncle can have a younger sister, why can��t we? So I thought that Mother could give birth to a younger sister for us too?��

    Su Li was speechless.

    You��re evenparing this!?

    At her mother��s age, she shouldn��t be an old m giving birth to pearls, right?

    However, He Qingmu��s words made Su Li have no choice but to reevaluate this problem. Today, Su Ze had said that her parents were very abnormal.

    As the saying goes, there must be a reason for something abnormal. Could it really be true?

    Su Li decided to take her mother��s pulse tomorrow. If she was pregnant, she had to take good care of her. After all, she was old. Moreover, her medical standards were just so-so now. She had to do it herself in the future! ��Achoo-�� Jiao Yuying, who was lying on the bed, sneezed inexplicably.

    Jiao Yuying said unhappily, ��Who exactly is scolding me?��

    He Qingmu shook Su Li��s arm and asked, ��Mother, you haven��t answered my question!��

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly. Was there no end to this?

    ��Mother can��t give birth to your sister alone.��

    How should she exin this?

    Tell him about the fight between immortals?

    ��The story of X and Y?��

    The story of a bunch of tadpoles looking for their mother?

    Su Li shook her head. She better not lead the children astray.

    ��Mother?�� He Qingmu raised his head and stared at Su Li adorably.

    Su Li had no choice but to exin patiently, ��Look at us nting trees. We have to have seeds even if we havend.��

    ��If there��s onlynd without seeds, there won��t be saplings. If there��s only seeds withoutnd, the saplings won��t grow either. Everythingplements and restrains each other. Not a single one can be missing!��

    He Qingmu nodded in confusion. His mother��s words were like fog in the clouds. He still did not understand how he could have a younger sister!

    He Qingyao tugged at He Qingmu��s clothes and whispered in his ear (not really), ��You can only give birth to a sister if your parents are together. Your father has a sapling, and your mother hasnd!��

    He Qingmu��s eyes lit up when he heard that. So that was the case. That sounded much simpler.

    Su Li was speechless. This child really knew a lot!

    Seeing that He Qingmu was about to ask another question, Su Li said with a straight face, ��Hurry up and sleep.��

    She did not want to answer those strange questions. She was still a little unfamiliar as it was her first time being a mother! The next day.

    Su Li found an excuse to take Jiao Yuying��s pulse.

    Jiao Yuying looked at Su Li, who was taking her pulse seriously, and said with a smile, ��When did you learn to take someone��s pulse? You weren��t interested in these things in the past.��

    Su Li��s eyelids twitched. The person who knew the Host the best was none other than the Su family. If she was in front of He Yufeng, she could make things up, but in front of the Su family, she had to think carefully.

    Su Li thought of an excuse in her heart and exined with a smile, ��I saved an old man a few years ago. Who knew that he knew some techniques? I found it interesting and learned some from him.��

    Hearing this, Jiao Yuying nodded and did not continue asking.

    The result of Su Li��s pulse was that Jiao Yuying was not pregnant, but her body was a little weak. The illness was probably due to her numerous years of hard work.

    Su Jidong was watching from the side. He did not expect his daughter to know how to take someone��s pulse.

    ��Father, sit down and let me take your pulse,�� Su Li said.

    Su Jidong chuckled and said, ��With my old bones, there��s no need to!��

    Although he said that, his butt was already sitting on the chair.

    Su Jidong��s body had some small problems, but they were not big problems. He just needed to recuperate well.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying did not work in the fields today. After dinner, they went out. Before they left, they even reminded Su Ze repeatedly not to go out..

 Chapter 122 - 122: Psychic

    Chapter 122: Psychic

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze��s curious heart burned again. He said to Su Li, ��Sister, where are Father and Mother going? Go and ask them.��

    Su Li nced at him. ��If you want to know so much, why don��t you go?��

    Su Ze pursed his lips. ��I want to ask, but the problem is that they don��t care about me at all. They might even beat me up!��

    ��Sister, I��m begging you, hurry up and ask! What if Father and Mother are deceived?��

    Su Li thought about it and felt that she had to ask. If it was really as Su Ze had said, it would be difficult to make up for it.

    Su Li walked towards Jiao Yuying and asked, ��Mother, where are you going? Bring me along!��

    Jiao Yuying nced at Su Ze, who was not far away, and refused. ��Your father and I are going for a walk. We��ll be back soon. You stay at home and watch over the two children!��

    Su Li found it strange, but she didn��t say anything else.

    After Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying left, Su Ze approached Su Li. ��Sister, didn��t I say that there��s something wrong with Father and Mother?��

    Su Li suggested, ��Why don��t you follow them and take a look?��

    Since they were unwilling to say it, there was no problem in following them!

    Su Ze nodded vigorously. ��Okay, I happen to have this idea.��

    He had already had this thought in his heart. His parents were really too strange. If he did not investigate, he would not be able to sleep.

    With Su Li��s support, Su Ze went out obediently.

    Su Ze had just gone out for a while when he came back with his head lowered, looking depressed.

    ��Why are you back?�� Su Li asked.

    Su Ze said bitterly, ��Father found me and kicked me in the butt.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    After a while, Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying returned with a strange-looking old woman.

    The moment Su Li saw that old woman, her heart suddenly trembled and she even felt a sense of panic!

    When Riceball saw that someone hade to the house, he started to barkt at the old woman.

    Jiao Yuying stopped him. ��Riceball, stop barking. This is a guest I invited back.��

    Riceball nced at Su Li and asked if he should stop. It didn��t like the woman who entered the house.

    Su Li nodded slightly and said, ��Riceball, go y!��

    After receiving Su Li��s instructions, Riceball turned around and ran to the side to y.

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw that Su Jidong had returned, they pounced on him like little birds. ��Grandpa, where did you go? Did you find something for us to use as a swing?��

    Su Jidong had promised to make a swing for them yesterday. They thought that he had gone out to find the materials to make a swing for them.

    Su Jidong squatted down and picked them up, giving them a bite on each side of their little faces.

    ��Grandpa has something else to do today and hasn��t found the materials for you. I��ll definitely find the materials for you to make a swing tomorrow.��

    He Qingmu said happily, ��Grandpa, you��re the best!��

    ��Give me a kiss.�� Su Jidong moved his face closer to his.

    Muack-

    He Qingmu gave him a big kiss without holding back.

    He Qingyao turned his head away awkwardly and wiped the saliva on his face. Other than his mother, he did not like others kissing him, nor did he like kissing others.

    Su Jidong knew their temperaments, so he did not say anything. He ced them on the ground and said, ��Alright, the adults have something to discuss. Go y with Riceball!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently and started ying in the courtyard with Riceball.

    Su Ze found it strange when he saw the old woman in front of him. In the past, his parents would never casually bring people home, especially people they didn��t know.

    He was sure that this old woman was not from their vige. He had never met her. Why would they take someone they did not know home?

    Jiao Yuying said to the old woman, ��Let��s sit in the room.��

    The old woman nodded slightly and followed Jiao Yuying into the central room.

    Jiao Yuying even made a cup of sugar water for her old woman.

    ��The two of you,e in.�� Su Jidong called Su Li and Su Ze in.

    Jiao Yuying was talking to the old woman when she saw Su Li and Su Ze enter the house. She waved at them and said, ��Su Li, Su Ze,e and greet the psychic.��

    The psychic?

    Why did they suddenly invite a psychic to his house?

    Su Li felt that Jiao Yuying��s actions were very abnormal.

    Su Ze was very dissatisfied with Jiao Yuying inviting the so-called psychic to his house, but he couldn��t lose his temper in front of outsiders.

    Su Li greeted her with a smile. She wanted to see what this psychic was up to.

    Su Ze stood rooted to the ground, his face filled with displeasure.

    Jiao Yuying saw him dawdling and urged him, ��What are you waiting for? Come over quickly. Do you want me to invite you personally?��

    ��Hello psychic.�� Su Ze had no choice but to go forward and greet her.

    The old woman nodded slightly at them and turned to Jiao Yuying. ��Are these two your children?��

    Jiao Yuying said, ��Yes, the eldest is a daughter, and the youngest is a son.��

    Hearing this, the psychic nodded. ��You��re blessed.��

    It was unknown if she was talking about Su Li or Su Ze.

    Su Ze said to Jiao Yuying, ��Mother,e here for a moment. I have something to tell you.��

    ��What��s up?

    ��You��ll know when youe.��

    With that, he strode out.

    Jiao Yuying looked at his back and frowned. ��This child is getting more and more insensible.��

    The psychic said to her, ��Just go and take a look!��

    Jiao Yuying apologized to the psychic. ��I��m really sorry. I��ll be back soon.��

    In her heart, she scolded Su Ze again and again. This brat had just dropped the ball for her.

    Jiao Yuying knew Su Ze��s personality, so before she invited him back, she didn��t dare to reveal anything, afraid that Su Ze would secretly cause trouble.

    Jiao Yuying instructed Su Li, ��Su Li, help me greet the psychic. I��ll go see what that kid is up to.��

    Su Li nodded. ��Alright, Mother, go ahead!��

    As soon as Jiao Yuying walked into the courtyard, Su Ze pulled her to a corner and questioned, ��Mother, why did you invite that kind of person to our house? Don��t you know that those kinds of people are all liars who specially cheat people like you of your money!��

    He had seen many such scammers. They were scamming honest people like his mother.

    Jiao Yuying exined patiently to Su Ze, ��That psychic is the most famous person in the vicinity. She can see things that we can��t see and can get those things to help her. I specially asked her to treat your sleepwalking.��

    Su Ze was speechless.

    He didn��t sleepwalk at all!!

    Now, it was hard to exin the situation..

 Chapter 123 - 123: Almost Seen Through

    Chapter 123: Almost Seen Through

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze quickly exined, ��Mother, I��m fine with sleepwalking. I��ll just go to town to see a doctor another day.��

    He did not like that old woman at home at all. Now, he only wanted her to get lost as soon as possible.

    Jiao Yuying said perfunctorily, ��Alright, I understand. But since she��s already here, go and let her take a look.��

    Otherwise, wouldn��t her efforts over the past few days be in vain?

    Su Ze was unhappy when he heard that and hurriedly said, ��That person is obviously a liar. Later, she will cheat you of your money and she won��t be able to cure my sleepwalking. Hurry up and send her away!��

    Jiao Yuying said to Su Ze, ��Listen to Mother. She��s very effective in this aspect. Eating medicine from a doctor can��t cure your sleepwalking at all!��

    Su Ze held his forehead helplessly. Why couldn��t his mother listen to him?

    When his ��dreamwalking�� was treated, it would really be this old woman��s credit!

    Jiao Yuying continued, ��Behave yourself and don��t cause any trouble for me. It wasn��t easy for me to invite her back. If it weren��t for your aunt, the psychic wouldn��t havee to our house today.��

    Jiao Yuying pulled Su Ze back, not caring if he was willing.

    After entering the house, Jiao Yuying smiled and said to the psychic, ��Please take a look at him. This child has been sleepwalking recently. I don��t know if he has lost his soul!��

    The psychic said to Su Ze, ��Show me your hand.��

    Su Ze didn��t want to cooperate, but Jiao Yuying and Su Jidong were ring at him from the side. They looked like they would immediately p him with the soles of their shoes if he didn��t cooperate. He could only reach out. So be it. In any case, he wouldn��t lose a piece of meat!

    The witch looked at Su Ze��s hand carefully and then looked up at Su Ze��s eyebrows.

    Then, she closed her eyes and muttered to herself.

    Su Li had been staring at this psychic. Ever since she arrived, she had been feeling flustered, as if someone had seen through her.

    After a while, the psychic opened her eyes and said, ��You haven��t lost your soul!��

    Jiao Yuying hurriedly said, ��He hasn��t lost his soul. Why would he suddenly sleepwalk?��

    The psychic seemed to have seen through everything and said, ��Maybe it��s not sleepwalking!�� su Li: It seemed like this old woman was quite capable.

    The psychic looked at Su Li and said, ��I wonder if it��s convenient for me to take a look at your daughter.��

    From the moment she entered the door, she felt that the person in front of her was unusual. Her aura was different from theirs.

    Su Li��s heart skipped a beat, but she still smiled and rejected, ��I��m not sleepwalking, so there��s no need to trouble you.��

    The psychic was not surprised to hear Su Li��s rejection. She smiled and said, ��Perhaps your problem is more serious than sleepwalking. Why don��t you let me take a look at you? After all, it��s rare for me toe.��

    Jiao Yuying was terrified when she heard this. She grabbed the psychic and said, ��What��s wrong with my daughter? You have to help her!��

    Could it be that her daughter had lost her soul?

    Actually, it was her daughter who was sleepwalking?

    Jiao Yuying created a scene in her mind.

    The witch patted Jiao Yuying��s hand and said, ��Don��t be anxious. I��ll know after taking a look.��

    Su Ze shielded Su Li behind him. ��My sister is fine. You don��t have to look.��

    After that, he looked at his sister. He did not know what she was thinking. Jiao Yuying pulled a long face. ��Su Ze, stop messing around.��

    Su Ze said loudly, ��It��s fine if you want me to let her read me, but why do you want my sister to do so too? One look and I can tell that this person doesn��t have good intentions. I think you��re senile!��

    Jiao Yuying��s face darkened when she heard that. She said with a straight face, ��What nonsense are you talking about? Apologize to the psychic quickly.��

    Su Ze raised his chin. Apologize? Impossible!

    Jiao Yuying was helpless and could only say to Su Li, ��Su Li, get the witch to take a look at you. If there��s any problem, we��ll treat it as soon as possible.�� As a mother, she would definitely not harm her children. She only wanted them to be safe and healthy.

    Su Ze turned to Su Li and said, ��Sister, ignore her.��

    Jiao Yuying was speechless. This brat only knew how to go against her all day long.

    ��Su Li�� let the witch take a look at you. If anything happens, it��ll be toote for regrets.��

    Su Li saw that Jiao Yuyings face was filled with worry. She knew that if she did not let this old woman read her today today, Jiao Yuying��s worried heart would definitely not calm down. She smiled and said.

    ��Alright, take a look for me then!��

    With that said, Su Li reached out her hand. Her calm appearance made the psychic wonder if she had seen wrongly.

    The psychic collected her thoughts and picked up Su Li��s hand to read.

    Through the thread in her palm, she could not tell Su Li��s fate at all.

    The psychic looked up at Su Li��s be and muttered something. It was exactly the same as how she had done for Su Ze just now.

    At this moment, Su Li was no longer nervous. She wanted to see what this psychic could tell.

    Jiao Yuying was very nervous at the side, afraid that something would happen to Su Li.

    After a long time, the psychic opened her eyes.

    Because her legs were a little weak, she even staggered two steps.

    Su Li reached out to support her. ��Be careful!��

    The psychic was speechless. These two words made her inexplicably afraid. What was going on?

    Jiao Yuying asked, ��Psychic, is my daughter alright?��

    The psychic held it in for a long time and said, ��She�� she��s fine!��

    The main reason was that she could not tell anything and was almost counterattacked. The other party��s cultivation was much higher than hers.

    It was all her fault for talking too much just now. What was she looking at for no reason? She was injured now!

    Su Li looked at the psychic meaningfully. She was very sure that this old woman knew something, but she did not know what exactly she knew.

    The psychic��s lips twitched. ��Since these two children are very well, if there��s nothing else, I��ll go back first.��

    If she didn��t leave now, she was afraid that she really wouldn��t be able to.

    ��I��ll send you.�� Jiao Yuying said.

    After the psychic left, Su Ze leaned in front of Su Li and said, ��Sister, do you think that old woman just now is really capable or is she lying?�� Su Li said casually, ��Nothing is certain!��

    Knowing that the two children were fine, Jiao Yuying was relieved.

    At night.

    Su Li entered the interspace. This psychic had given her a warning today.

    If she did not have powerful strength, she might very well be meat on someone else��s chopping board.

    Fortunately, she had learned some Taekwondo before. Although it was not very powerful, it was not a problem to deal with one or two people. What she had to do now was to strengthen her training. Her next goal was to take down three people at once.

    After training, she was covered in sweat again. She took a spiritual spring bath in the interspace.

    Her shop didn��t seem to have been upgraded yet!

    She had been so busy recently that she hadpletely forgotten that the shop needed to be upgraded.

    Su Li went to the shop to take a look and decided to go to the mountain tomorrow to take a look and upgrade the shop to the third level.

    The chili and purple kale on the ck soil grew very well. Su Li stored them in the warehouse with her mind.

    She busied herself in the interspace for a while before shing out..

 Chapter 124 - 124: Bring Her Here

    Chapter 124: Bring Her Here

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Family Vige.

    The entire vige knew that Old He��s family had been visited by thieves. Most of the vigers were secretly delighted. It was good that they had been robbed. Let��s see how arrogant Wang Chunhua would be in the future.

    The vige chief even went over to greet them.

    Because Old He and Wang Chunhua were still half-dead on the bed, He Fengnian and his brothers received He Yuan.

    ��What happened? Have you reported it to the officials?�� He Yuan asked.

    He Fengnian sighed and said, ��We don��t know what happened either. Theives suddenly entered our house. This is the first time we��ve encountered it in so many years. We werepletely caught off guard and couldn��t catch up even when we ran out. We went to report it to the officials and they asked us toe back and wait for the news!��

    He Fengnian recalled that when he went to report to the officials, the other party��s perfunctory tone and high and mighty attitude made him a little unhappy.

    However, he had no choice. He was just amoner and did not even have the right to speak. He could only go home dejectedly and wait for news.

    In fact, they knew very well that this matter had been left unsettled. No one would help them catch the thieves!

    He Yuan patted He Fengnian��s shoulder and said, ��It��s fine if you lost your money. I��m d that you��re fine. I heard that not only was the silver of the family in the neighboring town stolen, but their entire family was also killed!�� He Fengnian was speechless. If it was ording to this, they should be d?

    Those silvers were their assets. If they lost their assets, wouldn��t that be equivalent to taking their lives?!

    Now that Third Brother was in such a terrible state, it was really a little difficult to earn a sum of money every month in the future.

    He Yuan saw that half of He Fengnian��s front tooth were missing and could not help but ask, ��What happened to your tooth?��

    Could it be that he was beaten up by a thief?

    At the mention of this, He Fengnian��s face turned green. This half tooth was a great humiliation to him.

    ��I identally fell when I was chasing the thieves and broke my front tooth.��

    He Yuan was speechless. He was really promising. He did not catch the thief but broke his teeth instead.

    ��I��ll go in and see your father.�� After saying that, He Yuan entered the house and looked at Old He.

    Old Hey on the bed with a lifeless expression. When he saw He Yuan, he had no expression on his face, as if he had instantly aged ten years.

    ��Father, the vige chief is here,�� He Fengnian reminded.

    Old He turned to look at He Yuan and said weakly, ��Brother, you��re here. My body is not good, so I can��t get up to greet you.��

    He Yuan waved his hand and said, ��It��s alright, take good care of yourself. I��m just here to see if there��s anything I can help with.��

    ��Sigh!�� Old He sighed heavily.

    Life was really terrible. Why didn��t she steal from someone else��s house but his house?

    Could it be that they were easy to bully?

    When he thought about how he was tied up and the banknotes were taken away from his eyes, Old He��s heart was filled with hatred!

    He Yuan consoled him, ��Take it easy!��

    Old He pursed his lips and didn��t say anything else.

    He Yuan said some pleasantries to Old Man He. He was the vige chief, so he had toe over to greet them after such a big thing happened in the vige.

    Although he was kind in his words, he was already overjoyed in his heart.

    Previously, Wang Chunhua had beaten Zhou Yu up. He still remembered it in his heart. He had been worrying about not having a chance to deal with Old He��s family. Now that their family had been robbed, he felt indescribably happy.

    See! Evil people will be tortured by evil people.

    He Yuan saw that they were almost done talking and said, ��Don��t think too much about it. Life still has to go on. If there��s nothing else, I��ll leave first.�� Old He said to He Fengnian with a bitter face, ��Son, send the vige chief off.��

    If not for the fact that He Yuan was the vige chief, he really did not want to bother with him now!

    He Fengnian replied, ��I understand, Father.��

    He Yuan waved his hand and said, ��Alright, we��re all family. There��s no need to be so polite.��

    When He Yuan said that, He Fengnian and the others really didn��t send him off. They really didn��t have the mood to deal with these now.

    As soon as He Yuan returned home, Zhou Yu asked, ��How��s Old He��s family?��

    He Yuan said, ��How else could they be? The silver was stolen and the old couple are lying on the bed half-dead.��

    Zhou Yu spat and said, ��Serves them right.��

    Wang Chunhua was usually smug and had no eyes for anybody. Now that thieves had broken into her house, no one in the vige would sympathize with her.

    He Yuan nced at her and said, ��Alright, keep the smile on your face away. Don��t let anyone see it. I��ll call the vigers over to talkter.��

    Zhou Yu smiled and nodded. ��Got it. Am I that kind of insensible person?��

    Even if she wanted tough, she had to do it behind the back of others. She could not admit it even if anyone saw it.

    He Yuan knocked on the gong and called the vigers over. Usually, when there was something important to discuss in the vige, he would knock on the gong and call them over.

    ��Have you heard? Thieves entered Old He��s house and stole all his money.��

    ��Why haven��t I heard of it? I live beside them. At that time, there was a hugemotion! Wang Chunhua was about to cry to death.��

    Someone gossiped, ��I wonder how much money they stole.��

    ��Isn��t that obvious? Looking at Wang Chunhua, she probably lost alot. I went to take a look today. She��s still half-dead on the bed without any energy.��

    ��Can��t they defeat a few thieves with a few sons in their family? Were they really asleep like dead pigs?

    ��Who knows! Maybe they heard it and didn��t dare to say anything.�� ��Coward, if the thief enters my house, I��ll kill him with a hoe.�� Other than Old He, everyone else was here.

    He Yuan coughed twice and said, ��Alright, everyone, quieten down. I��m sure you��ve heard about Old He��s family. Everyone, be careful at night in the future. Don��t sleep like dead pigs. If your family��s assets are stolen, don��te crying to me.��

    The people below who were watching themotion said, ��We��re not that cowardly. As long as they dare toe, I��ll p them to death!��

    ��That��s right. I��ll kill them even if I have to risk my life. Are we men to be trifled with?��

    He Yufeng sneered in his heart when he heard this news.

    The group of people in the old residence were so ostentatious. It was only a matter of time before they were visited by thieves. He did not expect this day toe so quickly.

    Chen Xiang brought the cooked food in. ��It��s time to eat.��

    After Su Li returned to her parents�� house, Chen Xiang really followed Su Li��s instructions and cooked for He Yufeng three meals a day.

    However, the ingredients was prepared by Su Li. Su Li had also paid for Chen Xiang��s help in cooking. However, other than the two families, no one else knew about this, including Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu only thought that Chen Xiang had a softer personality and that Su Li had a good rtionship with her, so she agreed to help.

    He Yufeng nodded slightly at Chen Xiang. ��Thank you, Sister. Just leave it here.��

    Chen Xiang ced the food on the small table on He Yufeng��s bed and sighed. ��I wonder when Su Li will be back..��

 Chapter 125 - 125: Greed

    Chapter 125: Greed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As Su Li wasn��t at home, she didn��t have the energy to work anymore. It was as if Su Li wasn��t taking away the children, but her energy.

    At some point, she had gotten used to the days with Su Li at home. She liked to work with Su Li.

    He Yufeng said, ��Soon, right?��

    Chen Xiang nodded and said, ��Hurry up and eat. Otherwise, the food will turn cold. I��ll go busy myself first and clean upter.��

    ��Okay.��

    After Chen Xiang left, He Yufeng stared at the food on the table in a daze.

    ording to the current progress, that woman wouldn��t be back for a while, Without the three of them at home, the house instantly fell silent. In the past, it was noisy, but now, it was extremely nostalgic.

    And the dog. It was one thing for them to leave, but the dog had gone with them. Would he die at home with him?

    Now, he had really be someone that even the dog ignores!

    No, he had to speed up this matter. Otherwise, it would be toote if he waited.

    Wang Jinxue had just hung the washed clothes on the bamboo pole. She shook her sore hands and rubbed her swollen waist.

    She scanned the courtyard and did not see her mother-inw, so she found a corner and sat down.

    In the past, she had thought that she had a lot of work to do. From time to time, she wouldin to her man, and he would feel sorry for her.

    Now, even if she worked herself to death, He Dashan would not say anything considerate. He even med her for being useless.

    Wang Jinxue had just sat down when her mother-inw came out of nowhere and pointed at her nose.

    ��It��s only been a blink of an eye and you��re already hiding in a dawdle. Do you think you��re living too long? At this rate, our family won��t even be able to drink rice soup. No wonder you can��t get married at such an old age. In the end, you married into our family and harmed our family. It��s really eight lifetimes of bad luck to marry you.��

    Wang Jinxue said indignantly, ��I��m not cking off. I just finished washing my clothes.��

    ��How dare you talk back? A hen knows how toy eggs. What do you know? Tell me, what��s the use of having you?��

    ��I��m going to cut ragweed!�� Wang Jinxue stood up angrily.

    She really did not want to hear those words from her mouth. She carried the basket on her back and prepared to go out to cut ragweed.

    This damn old woman. Let��s see what she��ll do when she gets old. When the timees, she won��t even give them food. Let��s see how arrogant they can be.

    Wang Jinxue gritted her teeth. For the past few days, she had been waking up early and staying upte. Other than sleeping, she had no other free time. As long as she was a little free, her mother-inw would scold her by her ear.

    If she did not eat well or sleep well, she had dark circles under her eyes now!

    Now, she would rather go out and work so that no one would see her even if she cked off.

    ��Have you heard? Someone is looking for his savior now. They even said that they want to reward him handsomely.��

    ��Really? There��s such a good thing? Tell me!��

    ��I��m very clear about this. The person who was saved is very rich. Because he was in danger in our vige, he fainted. When he woke up, he realized that he had been saved.��

    ��At that time, I didn��t see the person who saved him. He thought that the person who saved him was in our vige, so he sent someone to our vige to ask who saved him!��

    Wang Jinxue��s ears twitched.

    Savior? A generous reward?

    Could it be the old man she had metst time?

    Wang Jinxue had an idea and went forward to ask about this matter. ��Auntie, what exactly is going on? Tell me!��

    The woman nced at Wang Jinxue and then told her the whole story.

    Wang Jinxue was ecstatic when she heard the news.

    The description matched the old man she had seenst time. At that time, she seemed to have seen Su Li��s back view as she left. However, this did not mean that Su Li had saved him!

    Anyway, Su Li was not at home now. As long as she admitted to this matter, so what if Su Li found out about this in the future?

    She didn��t have any evidence to prove that she was the one who saved him. When the time came, she could even say that Su Li was jealous.

    Wang Jinxue was scheming in her heart.

    She couldn��t help butugh.

    The woman at the side saw her smile and asked curiously, ��What are youughing at?��

    Only then did Wang Jinxue realize that her smile was a little exaggerated. She hurriedly retracted her smile and said, ��It��s nothing. Auntie, I��ll go cut the ragweed first.��

    Although she said that she was going to cut the ragweed, she walked halfway and looked around to confirm that there was no one nearby. She was so excited that she spun around.

    Wang Jinxue followed the woman��s instructions and found Zeng Qing��s guards.

    ��Excuse me, are you looking for your master��s savior?�� The guard sized up Wang Jinxue and asked, ��You are?��

    Wang Jinxue smiled and said, ��I��m the one who saved him.��

    The people who came looking for him today came one after another. They all heard that there was a rewarding, but none of them were really people who saved him.

    Wang Jinxue described the situation that day and even briefly described the old man��s appearance.

    Fortunately, she had taken a look at that old man at that time. Otherwise, she really wouldn��t be able to fool him now!

    When the guard heard this, he felt that what Wang Jinxue said was very appropriate, so his tone became much more polite. ��Come with me. I��ll bring you to see Master.��

    ��Please lead the way.��

    Wang Jinxueughed secretly in her heart. She could already see arge amount of money waving at her.

    Zeng Qing was drinking tea in the carriage. When he heard that someone was found, he stood up.

    ��Ouch!!��

    He forgot that this was a carriage. He suddenly stood up and felt dizzy.

    The butler heard themotion outside and asked worriedly, ��Master, are you alright?��

    Zeng Qing touched his head and endured the pain. ��I��m fine. Where is she?

    Hurry up and bring her over.��

    Soon, Wang Jinxue was brought to Zeng Qing.

    ��Master, I��ve brought her here.�� The butler said.

    Zeng Qing opened the curtain and looked down at Wang Jinxue.

    Wang Jinxue was a little nervous. This was the first time she hade into contact with these nobles.

    ��Did you save me?�� Zeng Qing asked.

    Wang Jinxue nodded vigorously and said, ��Yes, I saved you.��

    Zeng Qing asked some questions and found that what Wang Jinxue said matched perfectly. It seemed that she had saved him!

    He asked some more questions about the token, but Wang Jinxue really didn��t seem to know. This made Zeng Qing very angry.

    Did she deliberately not say anything?

    Or had she really never seen it before?

    Wang Jinxue rubbed her palms nervously. ��I heard that the person who saved you will receive silver. I wonder how much it is?��

    Zeng Qing nced at her and said, ��Is 100 taels of silver enough?��

    100 taels?

    Wang Jinxue��s eyes lit up.

    She quickly nodded and said, ��Enough, enough.��

    If she had this hundred taels of silver, she would immediately kick He Dashan into the ditch. She did not want to look at their family��s expressions.

    Zeng Qing was not surprised by Wang Jinxue��s greedy eyes at all. If she really saved him, he would be willing to give her even a thousand taels, let alone a hundred taels..

 Chapter 126 - 126: Exposed

    Chapter 126: Exposed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, he still needed to verify the authenticity of the person in front of him. He had been in the martial arts world for so many years. If he was deceived with just a few words, it would be embarrassing.

    Zeng Qing said, ��One of my subordinates�� hands just happened to be dislocated. Please help him to put it back.��

    Without thinking, Wang Jinxue said, ��I don��t know how to restore it. Get a doctor for him! ��

    Zeng Qing confirmed, ��You don��t know how to put it back into ce?�� Wang Jinxue asked in confusion, ��Yeah, is it very strange?��

    After saying that, she did not feel that anything was wrong. She was not a

    doctor, so how could she know how to do that?

    Could it be that Su Li knew?

    That was impossible. She knew better than anyone else what kind of person Su Li was. If she knew how to restore dislocations, she might as well tell her that the stars in the sky could be plucked at will.

    Zeng Qing nced at Wang Jinxue and gave the butler a look.

    The butler understood. ��Men, take her away!��

    Upon receiving the order, the guard immediately went forward and grabbed Wang Jinxue.

    Wang Jinxue waspletely stunned. What was going on?

    Wasn��t he looking for his savior?

    Why did he arrest her?!

    ��What are you doing? Let go of me.�� Wang Jinxue struggled hard, but her strength was insignificant to the two men.

    Wang Jinxue looked at Zeng Qing and shouted, ��I��m your savior. You can��t treat me like this.��

    Zeng Qing sneered. ��Savior? Do you think I��m old and muddle-headed and can��t tell right from wrong?��

    The person who saved him not only bandaged his wound, but also repositioned his hand. Although the woman in front of him said that she was the one who bandaged him, she did not him to mention about the reposition of his limb.

    Therefore, he could assume that the woman in front of him definitely knew something, but she definitely did not save him. He would know after a good interrogation.

    Zeng Qing looked at Wang Jinxue and asked, ��Who saved me? If you��re willing to tell the truth, I��ll let you go immediately.��

    Wang Jinxue said stubbornly, ��I was the one who saved you. Do you want to repay kindness with ingratitude? You ungrateful person. If I had known earlier, I wouldn��t have saved you.��

    The butler frowned and was very dissatisfied with Wang Jinxue��s words. He said, ��Shut her mouth and bring her back for interrogation.��

    ��Yes!��

    Wang Jinxue��s mouth was gagged. She dragged onto another carriage and brought away.

    Su Li had no idea what had happened in the He Family Vige, nor did she know that He Yufeng had already started to miss them.

    She had always remembered the upgrade of the shop. While she was not too busy she nned to go to the mountain to take a look.

    Su Li found a basket in the courtyard and changed into the original owner��s clothes.

    The Host had left a lot of clothes at home. Jiao Yuying felt that it was too wasteful to keep them, so she took advantage of the few days when she was free to modify the clothes ording to her current figure.

    Although Su Li disapproved of the Host��s aesthetic taste, these clothes could still be worn out to work.

    When Su Ze saw that Su Li had changed her clothes, he asked curiously, ��Sister, where are you going in this outfit?��

    He realized that his sister had been very vain recently. She would apply rouge on her face every day. Uh, no, she was applying ��skincare products!��

    This was the word Su Li had corrected him withst time.

    Although he didn��t understand why he had to use so many bottles and jars, which looked very troublesome, he still respected Su Li.

    Everyone loved beauty.

    Su Li said, ��I��ll go to the mountain to take a look. Stay at home and help me look after the children.��

    Su Ze asked, ��Up the mountain? Why are you going up the mountain?�� Could it be that his sister wanted to go hunting?

    Su Li could tell from his expression that he was thinking too much. She exined, ��I��m going to pick some herbs.��

    ��Sis, tell me what that herb looks like. I��ll help you pick it. You stay at home and watch the children.��

    Su Ze was worried about Su Li going up the mountain alone. After all, the mountain was filled with danger. It was not appropriate for girls to go.

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��You don��t know the herbs I need. Even if I describe them to you now, can you guarantee that the things you plucked for me on the mountain are what I want?�� ��Well���� Su Ze was at a loss.

    He really could not guarantee this!

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Help me look after the children at home. I��lle back after picking the herbs.��

    No matter how unhappy Su Ze was, there was nothing he could do. After all, he didn��t know those herbs.

    He said to Su Li seriously, ��Sister, teach me how to identify herbs when you��re free. I��ll help you pick herbs in the future.��

    Su Li smiled brightly at him. ��Alright, I��ll teach you when I��m free.��

    ��Then be careful on the way. Don��t go deep into the mountains. It��s too dangerous!�� Su Ze said.

    Her silly brother was quite controlling!

    However, Su Li still nodded patiently and said, ��Okay.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were already used to Su Li going up the mountain, so they did not make a fuss and obediently sat on the bench to read. When Su Li was about to leave, He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran up to her.

    ��What��s wrong?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingyao looked at her pitifully and said, ��Mother, you have to be careful.��

    Su Li said gently, ��Alright, don��t worry. I��m just going to pick herbs. It��s not dangerous at all on the hill.��

    He Qingyao pouted. ��I don��t care. You just have to be careful.��

    Su Li patted his head. ��Alright, I promise you.��

    He Qingmu suggested, ��Mother, why don��t you bring Riceball along? If you encounter any danger, Riceball can still protect you.��

    When Riceball heard someone call its name, it barked fiercely. ��Woof, woof, woof.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    This little puppy had gone to the mountain. It was already good enough that it was not eaten by those wild beasts. She still wanted it to protect her?

    Su Li said, ��Let��s wait until it grows into a vicious dog!��

    It was better not to drag her down now.

    Riceball whined twice to express its dissatisfaction. It felt that it was very powerful now.

    Su Li chuckled. ��Alright, stay at home. I��ll be back soon.��

    With that, Su Li carried the basket on her back and walked towards the back mountain.

    She was not familiar with the mountains in the Su Family Vige, but as long as she looked for the White Flowers ording to the environment it grew in, she would definitely be able to find it.

    As Su Li had expected, she found the White Flowers after walking around the mountain.

    After plucking the White Flower Pills, Su Li discovered something else. She transnted them into the interspace one by one.

    As she was not familiar with this mountain, Su Li did not dare to go deeper.

    Ah! Isn��t that Lingzhi?

    Su Li was pleasantly surprised. She didn��t expect to be surprised today.

    She first cut off the grass around the Lingzhi, then took out a small hoe and carefully dug.

    She��s going to be rich! She��s going to be rich!

    Su Li��s eyes lit up as she looked at the Lingzhi in her hand. This Lingzhi could be sold for at least 200 taels of silver.

    With this huge gain, Su Li nned to wrap up and leave the mountain.

    Su Li was about to put the Lingzhi into her space when she heard some subtle sounds. She turned her head and said coldly, ��Who��s there? Come out!��

    The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, as if it was just Su Li��s imagination..

 Chapter 127 - 127: We Like Her

    Chapter 127: We Like Her

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li knew that she was not hallucinating. Ever since she drank the spiritual spring water, her hearing was more sensitive than ordinary people. She could hear sounds that ordinary people could not hear, and she could also hear sounds that were slightly further away.

    After waiting for a while, no one came out of that ce.

    Su Li bent down to pick up a stone and threw it in the direction from before.

    The rock fell to the ground and did not hit anything. All of this proved that it was really Su Li��s imagination.

    There really wasn��t anything?

    Su Li couldn��t help but frown. She felt that she hadn��t heard wrongly. Someone must have been there just now.

    She took out the sickle from the basket on her back and the pepper spray. She walked in that direction with light footsteps. When she reached that ce, she found that it was empty.

    Su Li squatted down and reached out to pick up the broken tree branch. Moreover, the ce that was broken was fresh.

    There were really people here just now. She wondered why they were hiding in the dark.

    Could it be that they were here for Lingzhi?

    This logic did not make sense either!

    This time, she did note up the mountain to find Lingzhi. She had only obtained it by chance. The other party was definitely not here for Lingzhi.

    Moreover, others did not know how to predict the future. If he hade for the Lingzhi, he would have rushed out to snatch it just now.

    So what was the purpose of those people secretly observing her?

    Su Li was confused. She really couldn��t think of anything about her that was worth the other party��s observation.

    For money?

    Uh�� That didn��t seem very likely. After all, they didn��t have to go to such trouble for the small amount of money in her pocket, right? If he wanted her money, he might as welle over and snatch it.

    For lust?

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at her beautiful figure. She felt that the possibility was rtively high. After all, she was so good-looking. It was not impossible for others to have improper thoughts!

    At the thought of this, Su Li smiled. She could not deduce the other party��s motive, but if the other party was really here for her, he would be exposed sooner orter.

    Su Li scanned her surroundings and curled her lips. She held the sickle and shaved the leaves on the side as if she was venting.

    The person hiding in the tree was speechless. She was so scary!

    Su Li looked at her masterpiece in satisfaction and left the mountain happily with the Lingzhi.

    After Su Li walked away, the two of them, who were hiding on a tree not far away, heaved a sigh of relief.

    They did not expect this woman to be so sensitive in her hearing. They had only stepped on a small branch and she had heard it.

    If not for the fact that they knew some martial arts, that stone would have hit their foreheads.

    One of them patted his chest and said, ��Did you see that? The way she held the sickle just now seemed as if she wanted to cut us up. It��s so scary!��

    The person beside him leaned against the tree and said nonchntly, ��What��s there to be afraid of? Is that all you��ve got?��

    ��Alright, alright, alright. You��re promising. The person who ran faster than a rabbit just now wasn��t you.��

    ��Did I run? I did it so that I wouldn��t be exposed!��

    ��So what if you��re exposed? Let��s just say that we��re hunters from the neighboring vige. ��

    ��Since you��re a hunter, why are you hiding in the dark and secretly watching others?��

    ��Tell her we like her.��

    ��Like her? Why don��t you just say that you want the Lingzhi in her hand?��

    ��She would totally just cut me with her sickle!��

    Thinking of how Su Li had waved her sickle just now, he couldn��t help but shiver.

    As the saying went, only viins and women were difficult to raise. This saying was indeed reasonable.

    ��Sigh, why do you think she��s so lucky to find Lingzhi? Why did we not find

    ��This is all fate. Who asked us to be so unlucky!��

    They hade before Su Li. They had walked here no less than three times, and the Lingzhi did not have long legs. Why did they not notice it but Su Li found it immediately the moment she arrived?!

    Could it be that there was something wrong with their eyes that caused them to not see the Lingzhi?

    It seemed that they would have to find a doctor to treat their eyes when they returned. Perhaps they would be the ones to find the Lingzhi next time.

    Su Li didn��t know that after she left, two people started muttering behind her. When she was about to reach the foot of the mountain, she saw a bamboo rat running past her.

    Her eyes lit up. The bamboo rat that had delivered itself to her door could improve their dinner tonight.

    She quickly threw the sickle in her hand at the bamboo rat��s head.

    The bamboo rat fell to the ground and couldn��t get up. Su Li walked over and threw it into the basket.

    When she returned home and Su Ze saw such a fat bamboo rat, he couldn��t help but swallow his saliva. He looked at Su Li with admiration.

    ��Sister, why are you so powerful? You even caught a bamboo rat when you went out.��

    Su Li smiled faintly and said, ��Perhaps I was lucky and this bamboo rat came knocking on my door.��

    Su Ze muttered softly, ��Why don��t I have that luck!��

    If he had such luck, he would not have to worry about hunting in the mountains in the future.

    Su Li smiled and asked, ��How do you want to eat this bamboo rat?��

    ��I��m fine with anything. It��s up to you,�� Su Ze says. As long as there was meat to eat, anything was fine.

    Su Li said, ��Then let��s stir-fry it!��

    She liked to eat stir-fried food. They were delicious and strong in taste.

    Su Ze said considerately, ��Then I��ll deal with the bamboo rat first and help you chop it into small pieces. You��ll be in charge of the cooking.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright!��

    After eating Su Li��s cooking, Jiao Yuying directly gave up her position as the head chef. Although Su Li had to use seasoning, oil, and salt to cook, her cooking was delicious!

    Every time, Su Ze wished he could lick the te clean!

    When it was time for dinner, a fragrance wafted out from above the Su family.

    The neighbors at the side could not help butin. It was not even the New Year, so why did they make their food smell so good? How could they live?

    Madam Zou��s nose was like a dog��s. The moment she smelled the fragrance, she knew that the Su family was cooking. Hence, she took a bowl and nned toe over to freeload.

    Fortunately, Su Ze had the foresight to close the door before cooking. Madam Zou, who couldn��t take advantage of the situation, stood by the roadside and cursed.

    Su Ze leaned in front of Su Li and said as if he was taking credit, ��Sister, I locked that woman outside the door again. She still wants toe to our house to take advantage of us. Dream on!��

    Su Li said gently, ��Mother will be nagging you againter.��

    Jiao Yuying always felt that a distant rtive was inferior to a close neighbor, so she didn��t agree with Su Ze��s actions.

    However, for a neighbor like Madam Zou, it was useless no matter how well you treated her. If she didn��t get any benefits in the future, she wouldn��t remember your kindness in the past.

    Su Ze said nonchntly, ��If she wants to nag, so be it. I won��t lose a piece of meat. As long as that woman doesn��t take advantage of us, I��m happy..��

 Chapter 128 - 128: The Person She Thought About

    Chapter 128: The Person She Thought About

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    For dinner, she made stir-fried bamboo rat meat, two vegetables, a fried egg with sand onions, and a bowl of soup.

    The family��s appetite was whetted. Su Ze even ate three big bowls of rice. When he went to scoop more rice, Su Jidong could not help but cough.

    ��Cough cough����

    Su Ze asked curiously, ��Father, what��s wrong? Why are you coughing all of a sudden? Don��t tell me you caught a cold?��

    Su Jidong said with a straight face, ��Rascal, it��s enough!��

    If this kid ate like this again, the rice jar at home would be empty in less than two days.

    ��What did you say? I don��t understand!�� Su Ze pretended to be stupid.

    There was still rice in the pot. Why didn��t he let him eat it?

    He felt that his stomach could still hold two more bowls of rice!

    Su Jidong red at him. ��If you continue eating like this, the rice jar at home will run out. You��re not a pig, so why are you eating so much?��

    Su Ze pursed his lips. ��You don��t even let me eat my fill!��

    Su Jidong said angrily, ��You��ve already eaten three bowls. What else do you want? I haven��t eaten as much as you!��

    A small kid can eat so much his parents would go broke, let alone this big boy. If Su Ze continued to eat like this, his heart would probably not be able to withstand it.

    This silly daughter of his was really too much. If she wanted to cook rice, so be it. Why did she have to cook white rice all the time?!

    ording to him, they should add some coarse grain into the rice. This way, he could eat his fill and save a little.

    Unexpectedly, his silly daughter said, ��Rice is delicious, but coarse grain gets stuck in your throat!��

    It was easy to say, but rice was so expensive. If the family ate like this, their family would copse.

    However, his daughter didn��t listen to him, and his son didn��t listen to him either. Now that even his wife had changed sides, he really had no choice but to let it be.

    ��Uncle, you can eat mine!�� He Qingmu gave half of the rice in his bowl to Su Ze. Su Ze smiled dotingly and patted his head. ��Be good. You can eat it. I��m full!��

    He Qingmu was puzzled. ��Really? You��re not lying to me, are you?��

    Su Ze said, ��Why would I lie to you? I��m really full. I was just ying with your grandfather just now. Hurry up and eat. I��ll bring you guys to yter.�� He Qingmu nodded. ��Okay, I want to see themb.��

    Ever since Su Ze took them to see themb a few times, they��d fallen in love with it and had to visit it from time to time.

    After dinner.

    Su Ze brought the two children out. As they had just eaten, Su Li was not in a hurry to go out and train.

    She was boiling hot water in the kitchen. When Su Ze and the others returned, they could take a shower.

    The firewood burned out, leaving behind the fire. Su Li took out the fire with a pair of tongs and ced it in a sealed iron jar. She would use the charcoal to warm herself in winter.

    However, such charcoal burned faster and was not the best choice for heating.

    She had a way to make charcoal, but she did not know how effective it would be. Why not try it another day?

    Winter wasing soon. If they could burn the charcoal out, they could make a fortune from this.

    Su Li was thinking about serious matters when Su Ze walked in.

    ��Sister, do you have hot water? I��ll shower the children��

    Ever since they returned to the Su family, Su Ze had been a good uncle.

    When he found out that the two little guys were bathing themselves, he volunteered to help them bathe. He felt that they were too young and could not wash themselves clean.

    Although He Qingyao tried his best to refuse, he could not win against Su Ze. In the end, he could onlypromise under Su Ze��s strength.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��The water in the pot is already hot. Bring it over to bathe!��

    ��Okay.�� Su Ze brought a bucket over and poured all the hot water from the pot into it.

    After a while, He Qingmu ran in, followed by Riceball.

    Su Li looked at him and said with a smile, ��Didn��t you go to take a shower? Why are you here?��

    He Qingmu pursed his lips and said, ��Mother, I don��t want Uncle to bathe me. I want to bathe myself.��

    Su Li opened her mouth and was about to speak when Su Ze strode in and picked He Qingmu up.

    ��It��s useless toin. Go and bathe obediently.��

    He Qingmu��s feet left the ground as he struggled with all his might. ��I don��t want to, I don��t want to!��

    ��You don��t want, why?��

    ��I don��t want you to bathe me. I��ll bathe myself!��

    ��Can you wash yourself clean? You��ll be covered in mudter. We��re all men.

    Why are you so shy? Your bird is so small, yet you��re still covering it!��

    Su Li shook her head when she heard their conversation. Such things happened almost every day.

    Jiao Yuying was chopping ragweed.

    ��Mother, I��m going out for a walk.��

    They went to take a shower while Su Li went out for a walk alone.

    As they walked, a fair-faced young man walked towards them. He looked fair and clean and was slightly taller than Su Li.

    Because he was quite good-looking, Su Li couldn��t help but take another look!

    When Li Zhiyuan saw the familiar person in front of him, he could not help but be surprised for a moment. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. The skin on her face was as fair as a freshly peeled egg. Although she still had some flesh on her body, it did not look embarrassing on her. Instead, it added a hint of liveliness.

    Especially the baby fat on her face. It looked very cute and made one want to reach out and pinch it.

    No, why did he find such an annoying woman cute?

    How could he have such a terrifying thought?

    Li Zhiyuan was shocked by his own thoughts. He gathered his thoughts and took a deep breath to adjust his state.

    When he saw Su Li��s gaze on him, he couldn��t help but feel disgusted. This woman was still the same as before. When she saw him, she stuck to him like gum and he couldn��t get rid of her no matter what!

    Su Li felt his disgust and was a little confused. She didn��t seem to have done anything. What was wrong with him? So what if he was good-looking?

    Su Li was about to mock him when she heard a delicate voiceing from behind.

    ��Brother Zhiyuan.��

    Su Li couldn��t help but rub her arms. She felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Su Weiwei ran over and looked at the unfamiliar face in front of her in surprise. Who was this woman? Why had she never seen her before?

    Su Li also nced at her and dug out the memories of the person in front of her in the corner of her memory.

    This girl��s name was Su Weiwei. She was the Host��s ��love rival!��

    The man in front of her was the ��Brother Zhiyuan�� that the Host had been in love with!

    After knowing that the person in front of her was the man the Host was obsessed about, the way Su Li looked at Li Zhiyuan changed.

    Li Zhiyuan felt the change in Su Li and felt as if his heart was stifled. He hadn��t even said anything about her, and she was already angry?

    Su Weiwei sized Su Li up for a long time before finally recognizing her. Su

    Weiwei could not ept the fact that Su Li had be thinner and prettier.

    She couldn��t help but take a few more nces at Li Zhiyuan, afraid that he would fall for the current Su Li..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Who’s Telling the Truth?

    Chapter 129: Who��s Telling the Truth?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Weiwei looked at Su Li with a hint of anger in her eyes and questioned, ��Why are you here?��

    Could it be that this woman did not give up and specially ran back to seduce Brother Zhiyuan?

    However, so what if Su Li had be thinner now? She was already married and had two children. Did she really think that Brother Zhiyuan would want her, this lousy shoe?

    Thinking of this, Su Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief.

    Faced with Su Weiwei��s question, Su Li burst outughing. This was the first time she had seen such a shameless person. How could she actually ask such a question?

    Su Weiwei said angrily, ��What are youughing at?��

    Su Li looked at her with a mocking gaze and said, ��What are youughing at? Of course I��mughing at you for being ridiculous. What does it have to do with you that I��m here? May I ask if this is your house? Or are you a bandit and no one else cane here other than you?��

    ��If you��re really a bandit, then pretend I didn��t say anything just now. You��d better mark this ce and tell everyone not toe here.��

    ��You���� Su Weiwei stomped her feet in anger at Su Li��s words.

    Su Li retorted bluntly, ��What are you talking about? If you��re stuttering, speak less. It��s so awkward to hear.��

    Su Weiwei gritted her teeth. If she could, she would immediately pounce on Su Li and beat her up.

    Su Weiwei was so angry that she was trembling. She had only said one sentence, but Su Li had said three to four sentences, and every word was impolite!

    Su Weiwei pointed at Su Li and said, ��How can you say that? We haven��t seen each other for so many years, but you��re still as rude as before.��

    Su Li nced at her and said, ��I��m just a boor. My words are naturally rude. I��m not like you, a rich youngdy who doesn��t do any chores. The entire family serves you.��

    Su Weiwei frowned. She kept feeling that Su Li��s words were a little strange, but she couldn��t tell what was wrong!

    Since she couldn��t figure out what was wrong, she would take it that Su Li was praising her!

    Su Weiwei said to Su Li, ��How was your marriage? I heard that your husband is a hunter. He should be very strong, right? Did he hit you often?��

    ��To be honest, I��m worried about you every day. I heard that your inws don��t like you at all. They even bullied you after marrying you.��

    ��Tell me, why did you marry a hunter? If only you had married Auntie Tang��s nephew back then, these things wouldn��t have happened.��

    ��Aiya, I forgot. Auntie Tang��s nephew rejected you. He didn��t like you at all.��

    With that, Su Weiwei raised her chin slightly, looking like a smug little person.

    Su Li nced at her and said, ��What does my life have to do with you? You should worry about your own matters first. You��re already so old and haven��t married yet. Looks like you��re destined to be an olddy at home.��

    ��Although it��s fine for you to be an olddy with your family��s conditions, I heard that your sister-inw seems to be a little unwilling.��

    ��However, you can��t me your sister-inw for this. An olddy like you stays at home and doesn��t work. You have to eat three big bowls of rice for a meal. Even your biological parents are unwilling, let alone your sister-inw.��

    ��I advise you to marry out quickly, even if the other party is a widower or Auntie Tang��s nephew. You��re so good-looking, I don��t think her nephew will reject you. Otherwise, I��m really worried that you��ll be kicked out one day.��

    Su Weiwei��s family background was not bad. In addition, she was good-looking, so she had high standards for people. The people she liked didn��t like her, but she didn��t like them either.

    In the past, she also had an arranged marriage, but something seemed to have happened to the man and he became crippled. Su Weiwei refused to marry him no matter what, so she canceled the marriage.

    This dragged on for a few years. Now that she had be an olddy, there were gradually fewer people who came to propose marriage. Su Weiwei��s sister-inw was very unhappy with Su Weiwei��s freeloading behavior at home.

    She wished she could ask Su Weiwei to get lost immediately, but she was not in charge yet. Even if she had something to say, she did not dare to express it.

    Su Weiwei choked slightly. She really didn��t expect Su Li to be so glib-tongued. She had only said a few words to her, but she had used so many words to rebut her!

    Su Weiwei pretended to be aggrieved and said, ��I��m just concerned about you. Why are you doing this to me?��

    Su Li nced at her and said, ��You should care about yourself first!��

    After saying that, she walked around them and walked straight forward. She was unwilling to waste time on such a person.

    Seeing that Su Li was about to leave, Su Weiwei took a big step in front of Su Li and said, ��Don��t even think about leaving if you don��t apologize to me today.��

    ��Apologize?��

    Su Li seemed to have heard a huge joke.

    Su Weiwei nodded slightly and said, ��Yes, apologize to me! Your words hurt me just now. If you don��t apologize today, don��t even think about leaving.��

    Su Li sized her up. Was there something wrong with this person��s brain?

    Su Li looked at her mockingly. ��I don��t apologize to humans but I can consider apologizing to a dog.��

    Want her to apologize? Dream on!

    A trace of ruthlessness shed across Su Weiwei��s eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    With tears in her eyes, she cried to Li Zhiyuan, ��Brother Zhiyuan, how can she treat me like this? Help me!��

    Based on how much Li Zhiyuan hated Su Li, he would definitely stand by her side. At that time, he would teach Su Li a lesson.

    Didn��t Su Li like Li Zhiyuan?

    Su Li looked at Su Weiwei with a mocking smile.

    Did this little b*tch think that she was afraid of this man in front of her?

    Li Zhiyuan waspletely unmoved by Su Weiwei��s words. He said coldly, ��Your matter has nothing to do with me. Handle it yourself.��

    Su Li thought that Li Zhiyuan would speak up for this little b*tch. She had already prepared her retorts, but who knew that Li Zhiyuan would not y by the rules at all?

    With that, Li Zhiyuan turned around and left without even looking at Su Weiwei.

    Su Weiwei, who was originally sobbing, was speechless.

    He left just like that!!

    Shouldn��t he speak up for her?

    ��It��s all your fault. You��ll suffer retribution!�� Su Weiwei red at Su Li and chased after Li Zhiyuan.

    ��Brother Zhiyuan, wait for me!��

    Su Li looked at her back and scolded, ��Crazy!��

    She almost threw up her dinner when she met such a disgusting person when she came out to exercise.

    She felt that it was not suitable for her to go out for a walk today.. Otherwise, why would she encounter such troublesome things?!

 Chapter 130 - 130: Rumors

    Chapter 130: Rumors

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li walked anotherrge circle and happened to pass by the crowd. She heard a woman discussing her past gossip.

    ��That Su Li is really shameless. She even returned to her maternal family for so long after getting married. Fortunately, my maternal nephew didn��t fancy her at that time.��

    The woman��s saliva flew everywhere as she spoke, and her expression was very excited.

    Someone at the side asked, ��Did she really like your nephew at that time?��

    Although Madam Tang had said this many times, it was still something they liked to hear!

    Madam Tang raised her chin proudly. ��That��s right. She��s really shameless. She��s already so old and can��t get married, but she still let her parentse to my family to ask. At that time, she was dressed up beautifully like a peacock spreading its tail to court everywhere!��

    After saying that, she covered her mouth andughed. As long as she could nder the Su family, she was happy. It was their fault for not knowing what was good for them back then.

    It was their good fortune that her nephew had taken a fancy to their daughter, but they still dared to refuse.

    Su Li nced at the woman. That woman was Madam Tang and she had a bad rtionship with the Su family.

    Su Li was also a little surprised by the gossip that Madam Tang was talking about. She did not expect her to have such a rumor in the vige. No wonder that little green tea b*tch Su Weiwei suddenly mentioned Madam Tang��s nephew.

    Moreover, she had some impression of the nephew that Madam Tang mentioned. He had a pockmarked face and was especially short. He wasparable to Wu Dng, a character from a Chinese novel. The girls from good families nearby were unwilling to marry him, so he was still unmarried at this age.

    Coincidentally, the nephew of Madam Tang saw Su Li.

    At that time, Madam Tang joked that Su Li was notpatible with him, but it shouldn��t be a problem for her to give birth. With Su Li��s big butt, it was obvious that she could give birth to a son.

    Madam Tang��s nephew remembered it in his heart. Although he was ugly, he was dreaming.

    He felt that he was not bad in all aspects, and Su Li was still not worthy of him.

    He felt that Su Li was so fat and old, but she had yet to be engaged. There might be something wrong with her. However, on the ount that she could give birth to a son, he reluctantly agreed to go to the Su family to propose marriage.

    Therefore, he asked Madam Tang to help him ask if they could set a date.

    Madam Tang hurriedly nodded when she heard that. This nephew of hers was her brother��s only son. His marriage had be something that their family could not let go of.

    Now that her nephew had taken a fancy to Su Li, and with Su Li��s conditions, how could she reject him?

    Madam Tang eagerly went to the Su family. She thought that Jiao Yuying and the others would immediately nod in agreement, but she was rejected by Jiao Yuying with a dark expression.

    Jiao Yuying felt that although her daughter was a little fat, fat brought luck!

    With such looks, even a fool wouldn��t be willing to marry Madam Tang��s nephew. He even dared to have designs on her daughter. It was already not bad that she didn��t kick them out with a broom.

    Madam Tang did not expect Jiao Yuying to reject her so bluntly, not even leaving any leeway. Besides, it was their fortune that her nephew liked Su Li. Since they were still unwilling, they really did not know what was good for them!

    Jiao Yuying couldn��t stand Madam Tang��s attitude and couldn��t help but mock them.

    At that time, the two of them even had a few arguments. This matter had always been remembered by Madam Tang.

    Madam Tang felt that she had been humiliated and could not take it lying down. She spread rumors everywhere that Su Li had taken a fancy to her nephew and even dragged someone to her family to ask about their marriage. In the end, because Su Li was too fat, her nephew rejected her immediately.

    Su Li turned around. Initially, she didn��t want to be calctive, but Madam Tang��s words not only hurt her, but also his parents. If she didn��t teach this kind of person a lesson, she would really think that her family was easy to control.

    When Madam Tang saw Su Li walking towards her, she pursed her lips in disdain. So what if she walked over? Could she eat her up?

    Su Li sized up Madam Tang and said, ��If I remember correctly, you should be Auntie Tang, right?��

    Madam Tang raised her chin arrogantly. ��You��ve only been married for a few years, and now you don��t even know me anymore?��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��How can I not know you? After all, when you went to my house to propose marriage for your nephew, your smiling face and humble appearance were too deeply etched in people��s hearts. I probably won��t forget it for the rest of my life.��

    ��But your nephew isn��t married yet, right? It��s been so many years, and no one wants that handsome nephew of yours?��

    When the vigers at the side heard Su Li��s words, they were all stunned. Wasn��t it the nephew of Madam Tang who looked down on Su Li? How did it be that Su Li looked down on the nephew of Madam Tang?

    Which one of them was telling the truth?

    Everyone was confused. They looked at Su Li and then at the Madam Tang.

    When Madam Tang heard Su Li��s words, she choked. She did not expect Su Li toe out and tell everyone about this. After all, the Su family had never cared about this in the past.

    Every time, only that brat Su Ze came out to shout, but how could a brat like him win against her? In the end, everyone unanimously thought that Su Ze was distorting the truth.

    Madam Tang pointed at Su Li and said angrily, ��Who came to your house to propose marriage? Don��t tter yourself. You were the one who took a fancy to my nephew. My nephew found you too fat and ugly and rejected you directly.

    Now, you��re even inverting the truth? Do you think everyone will believe you?��

    ��Why don��t you take a look at yourself? You��re not evenparable to the rotten cabbage in the ground. You still want to think about my nephew? Bah, dream on!��

    Su Li chuckled. ��Watch your tongue. Don��t you know what your nephew looks like?��

    ��If I look like him, I��ll just hang myself. I definitely won��te out and embarrass myself. Also, it��s fine if he��s ugly, but since he wants to be beautiful, do you think he��s worthy?��

    ��Auntie Tang, it��s not that I want to criticize you, but as an elder, you��re really too much. He doesn��t know his own limitations. You��ve lived for so long, but don��t you know your own limitations? Can��t you ask him to take a piss and look at himself in the mirror? Don��t keep dreaming unrealistic fantasies.��

    When Madam Tang heard this, she panicked and shouted, ��Little b*tch, what nonsense are you talking about? You��re talking about my nephew. Why don��t you take a look at yourself? My nephew doesn��t fancy you. You��re holding a grudge after being rejected and spreading rumors about my nephew!��

    Su Li sneered and nced at the people around her. ��I think someone must have seen the so-called handsome nephew you mentioned, right? As long as everyone has seen your nephew, I��m afraid they can��t wait to hide their daughter. After all, they won��t be able to eat for at least three days after seeing him. He��s wretched and disgusting!��

    ��What did you say? Say it again.�� Madam Tang looked like she wanted to tear Su Li apart.

    Su Li said fearlessly, ��You��re old and your ears aren��t good. I don��t mind repeating it to you. I say he��s wretched and disgusting!��

    Madam Tang was so angry at Su Li that she almost vomited blood..

 Chapter 131 - 131: Brat

    Chapter 131: Brat

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��Wow, what day is it today? It��s so lively here!��

    At this moment, a woman walked over. This woman was Madam Tang��s cousin-inw, Madam Wan. The two of them had never gotten along and had topete for everything.

    When Madam Tang saw Madam Waning over, she thought to herself that something was wrong. Others had never seen her nephew, but her inws had. Every time she praised her nephew, Madam Wan��s half-smile made her grit her teeth in hatred.

    This damn Madam Wan. Why did shee to join in the fun at this time?

    Madam Wan looked at Su Li and said, ��What are you guys talking about? Count me in too. I��m a little bored staying here. Let��s see if there��s anything new to relieve my boredom.��

    Su Li knew about the rtionship between Madam Wan and Madam Tang and smiled in her heart. Madam Wan hade at the right time. With her help, Madam Tang would definitely not have a good time this time.

    Su Li looked at Madam Wan and said, ��Auntie Tang said that her maternal nephew looks really handsome. I wonder if Auntie Wan has seen him before.

    Tell us!��

    Madam Wanughed as if she had heard a huge joke. Madam Tang was really shameless. She actually had the cheek to tter such a nephew. Did she really think that no one could expose her?

    Madam Wan pretended to be mysterious and said, ��I��ve seen Cousin-inw��s nephew from her maternal family. He looks����

    ��How does he look like?�� The people at the side were curious.

    Madam Tang warned from the side, ��Madam Wan!! You have to think carefully about who��s family. Don��t hurt your own rtionship for an outsider.��

    Madam Wan pursed her lips. Rtionship? Was there any rtionship between them?

    She was not allowed to say it? She just had to say it!

    Madam Wan said proudly, ��Her nephew is really indescribable. Not only is he short, but he��s also ugly. He probably can��t even pick up a pair of baskets!��

    ��Furthermore, his personality is extremely bad. He smashes pots and bowls at the drop of a hat. If anyone marries him, they will definitely be beaten to death. ��

    ��Really?�� The person beside her did not believe it. After all, Madam Tang praised her nephew to the heavens every day, as if her nephew was an unattainable god.

    Madam Wan smiled and said, ��How can I lie to you? I saw it with my own eyes. If you don��t believe me, you can go and ask around. How can I lie about such things?��

    The way everyone looked at Madam Tang began to change. It turned out that all of this was orchestrated by Madam Tang. He had originally been a pile of cow dung, but she had praised it like a golden goose.

    Madam Tang felt that she was about to die of anger. She red at Madam Wan. When she returned, she would definitely ask Madam Wan��s man why his wife was doing this.

    Madam Wan acted as if she did not see Madam Tang��s gaze and continued to stab her in the heart.

    ��Sister-inw, did you go to the Su family to help your nephew propose marriage?��

    ��Sigh, I��ve already advised you not to go. After all, why would a virtuous girl like Su Li like your nephew? It��s fine if you don��t listen to me, but you still quarreled with her because she didn��t agree. Both parties didn��t get married and you almost became enemies with each other. The price is too high!��

    When Su Li heard Madam Wan��s words, she wished she could p and cheer. If Madam Wan knew how to speak, she should say more.

    When the vigers heard Madam Wan��s words, they began to whisper to each other.

    If the Su family said that, no one would believe them. However, Madam Wan and Madam Tang were family. As they are from the family, she wouldn��t spout nonsense, right?

    Madam Tang gritted her teeth, wishing she could sew up Madam Wan��s mouth right now.

    Su Li added another stab to Madam Tang��s heart. ��Auntie Tang, with your nephew��s height, he probably won��t be able to hit my knee even if he jumps up, so I really don��t like him. Don��t say those words again next time. If he��s not bad-looking, I can barely ept it. I really feel disgusted by him!��

    Madam Tang was so angry that her chest hurt. She red at Su Li and Madam

    Wan and said, ��Just you wait!��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and said innocently, ��Wait for what? Are you waiting for your nephew toe over and hit my knee?��

    ��Hehehe���� Madam Wan covered her mouth andughed.

    Madam Tang��s face turned green with anger. She couldn��t stay here any longer. She turned around and walked home quickly.

    Madam Wan looked at her back and said loudly, ��Aish, Sister-inw, why are you leaving? I��ve only been here for a while. Aren��t you going to chat with us?��

    Hearing this, Madam Tang quickened her pace, afraid that Madam Wan would capture her and continue to discuss her handsome nephew.

    ��This sister-inw of mine is really interesting!�� Madam Wan smiled proudly.

    Seeing that Madam Tang had left, Su Li turned around and continued walking.

    Madam Wan did not want to let her off so easily. She chased after her and said, ��Let��s talk for a while!��

    They talked about Madam Tang��s dejected appearance just now. At the thought that they had defeated the smug Madam Tang, she felt delighted.

    As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. No matter how she looked at Su Li, she found her pleasing to the eye.

    Su Li nced at her and rejected her with a smile. ��Auntie, let��s talk when we��re free. I still have to go home to take care of my children.��

    Madam Wan was not a good person either. She had often gossiped about the vigers. Su Li had always kept a respectful distance from such people.

    ��Alright!�� Madam Wan pursed her lips when she heard Su Li��s words. She knew that Su Li was unwilling to talk to her. She originally wanted to pull Su Li to talk about Madam Tang��s scandals.

    Since Su Li was unwilling to listen, that was a huge loss for her. Let��s see what she would do the next time she met Madam Tang!

    Soon, Su Li arrived at the river. She heard the sound of children ying by the river.

    The weather had turned cold. Why were there still children ying by the river at this time?

    Su Li walked over and saw a few six or seven-year-old children fighting a water battle by the river. There was no adult beside them.

    This made Su Li frown. In the past, there were too many people who drowned. Many of them fell into the river yfully and were not rescued.

    Every adult in a radius of a hundred miles was almost free to let their children go. They did not care where the children went during the day as long as they returned home at night. This was also the reason why so many people drowned.

    ��Hurry up and go ashore. It��s too dangerous by the river!�� Su Li said.

    ������ No one paid attention to her.

    Su Li looked at the children who were fooling around in front of her and felt a headacheing on. She thought to herself that such children were really difficult to take care of. Fortunately, the two little bean buns at home were very obedient. Otherwise, her heart would have broken.

    Su Li looked at the brat in front of her and reminded them again, ��Hurry up and go to the shore. Don��t y by the river. It��s very dangerous.��

    Those brats were not afraid of Su Li at all. They nced at her and even made a

    face at her. They did not take her words to heart at all and continued to y happily.

    Su Li gritted her teeth. Disobedient?

    It seemed that it was impossible not to use some force!

    Coincidentally, there was a discarded stick beside her. Su Li walked over and picked it up..

 Chapter 132 - 132: Drowning

    Chapter 132: Drowning

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li walked to the group of brats with a stick and said loudly, ��All of you, return to the shore. Otherwise, I��ll bloom your butts!��

    Those children were not afraid of Su Li at all. They ignored her and continued ying with the water.

    Su Li hit a naughty-looking child with a stick. The child was shocked and shouted when he reacted.

    ��Someone��s hitting me! Run, run!��

    When the brat saw that Su Li really attacked, coupled with her fierce gaze, he dispersed with a whoosh.

    Su Li looked at their retreating backs and snorted. ��If I don��t show you something powerful, you won��t be afraid!��

    After sessfully chasing this group of brats ashore, Su Li also went ashore.

    She walked around and when she came back, she heard crying and chattering in the direction of the river.

    Su Li walked over in confusion.

    ��Sob sob sob�� My child, someone save my child!��

    ��My poor child! Open your eyes and look at me. As long as you wake up, I won��t hit you anymore. Don��t you want to eat meat? When you wake up, I��ll make it for you immediately.��

    Before Su Li could approach, she heard a woman��s tragic cries.

    She wanted to walk over and see what was going on, but she saw a group of people surrounding the area. She could not squeeze in at all.

    There were not many people when she passed by just now. Why did so many people suddenly appear?!

    Moreover, why was that woman crying? Hadn��t she already rushed those brats to the shore?

    The vigers around them started whispering to each other.

    ��How pitiful. The three children fell into the river and the others were saved. Only her child is gone!��

    ��That��s right. The water ghost must have dragged him to be a life substitute. Otherwise, why would he die the moment he came up?��

    ��You can��t me anyone for this. If she wanted to me someone, he could only me himself for being unlucky. Otherwise, why would her child be gone?��

    ��In the future, I have to keep my children away from this river. I feel that this river is very strange. A few people die here every year.��

    ��Yes, now that you mention it, that��s true. It seems like people drown in this river every year!��

    When Su Li heard their words, she roughly understood what was going on.

    After she left just now, those children must have run to the river to y again.

    She tried to squeeze in to see what was going on. Although some people who drowned were no longer breathing, if they could be saved in time, there was still a chance of survival.

    Someone was pushed to the side by Su Li and said unhappily, ��What are you squeezing for? You still want to join in on such a matter? Aren��t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?��

    Su Li ignored her words and continued to squeeze in.

    ��What are you doing? What are you doing?!�� The people who had been squeezed away by Su Li began to feel dissatisfied.

    Su Li whispered, ��Please make way!��

    ��Give way? It��s not a good thing. Why are you squeezing in? Are you trying to bring the water ghost home?��

    ��That��s right!��

    Su Li ignored them and squeezed to the front.

    A woman was lying on a child��s body and crying bitterly. That child was the brat that Su Li had hit with the stick beside him previously.

    Unexpectedly, he was the one who fell into the river. Su Li sighed in her heart. This child was really too naughty. If he reported to the King of Hell like this, all her previous efforts would be in vain.

    Su Li walked forward and pinched the child��s mouth open, then opened the child��s eyes.

    The woman at the side looked up at her in a daze. She didn��t push Su Li away and let her fiddle with the child.

    The viger pointed at Su Li and said, ��What is she doing? Is she crazy?��

    ��That��s right. Her child is already in such a state, yet she still wants to go up and cause trouble. She��s really too wicked!��

    The middle-aged woman finally snapped out of her daze. She pushed Su Li away and questioned, ��What are you doing?��

    Su Li said sternly to the woman, ��If you don��t want your child to die, move aside!��

    If she missed this opportunity, it would be useless even if the gods came.

    The woman looked at Su Li��s serious face and stepped aside for her.

    No one stopped her. Su Li knelt on the child��s side. She pressed her forehead with one hand and raised her chin with the other. She opened his airway and began to remove the sand, water grass, and other foreign objects from his mouth and nose.

    Su Li began to press on his chest again and gave him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.

    The onlookers were stunned by Su Li��s actions.

    ��What is she doing? She won��t even let a child off! ! ��

    ��Oh my god! I think she��s just too horny. She started to molest others in the name of saving people.��

    ��What other people? It��s clearly a corpse!��

    ��Quickly call Su Jidong and his wife over and let them see that this is their good daughter. She actually did such a thing to a corpse in front of so many people.��

    ��Yes, yes, yes. Throw her into the river and make her a substitute for the water ghost. That way, no one in the vige will die in the future.��

    When the woman at the side saw Su Li molesting her child, her expression immediately changed. She wanted to push Su Li away.

    However, she was a distance away from Su Li. She had been squatting on the ground for a long time, so her legs were a little numb. Just as she was about to move, she staggered and fell to the ground.

    She crawled over on all fours. Just as her hand touched the corner of Su Li��s shirt, the child coughed and spat out a mouthful of water.

    ��Ah���� The child cried.

    The woman��s eyes widened. She immediately let go of the corner of Su Li��s shirt and crawled to the child��s side to hug him.

    ��My child, my child!��

    Seeing this, Su Li heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he had woken up.

    Otherwise, she would feel ufortable seeing a life disappear in front of her.

    The child hugged the woman and cried. ��Sob sob, Mother, I feel so ufortable��

    ��Let Mother take a look. Where does it hurt?�� The child sniffled and said, ��My throat and stomach hurt!��

    The onlookers closed their mouths in surprise.

    ��Why is this child awake? Didn��t he already����

    She did not dare to say the rest of the sentence, afraid that she would offend others.

    ��Just now, Su Li kissed him a few times. That child spat out a mouthful of water and came back to life. So was she blowing immortal energy just now?��

    ��Now that you mention it, it��s really possible. That child just now was alreadypletely cold. However, after Su Li blew a few breaths, he came back to life.

    Perhaps it��s really immortal energy!��

    When Su Li heard their words, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. They could even associate this with immortal energy. That was really amazing!

    Su Li instructed the woman, ��Go back and make ginger tea for the child. Don��t let the child go to the river in the future!��

    The woman nodded, still a little confused.

    Seeing that the child was fine, Su Li turned around and nned to continue running. She had not exercised enough today.

    The crowd silently made way for her.

    Su Li ran four moreps before finally starting to walk slowly..

 Chapter 133 - 133: Iv2 Is Definitely Not a Problem

    Chapter 133: Iv2 Is Definitely Not a Problem

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li was prepared to return home. Today��s training would end here. If something disgusting happenedter, she would really throw up her dinner.

    Before she could walk far, a ck shadow suddenly appeared.

    Su Li was so frightened that she took a big step back. She immediately took out the pepper spray and prepared the silver needles. As long as the other party did anything to harm her, she would immediately send the powder and silver needles to him.

    Yao Jun was holding a few small yellow flowers in his hand. He originally wanted to give Su Li a surprise, but he didn��t expect her reaction to be so big. Now, it seemed that the surprise didn��t work. Instead, it became a shock. Yao Jun smiled apologetically and said, ��Boss, it��s me!��

    Su Li looked at Yao Jun in front of her and did not let down her guard. She wondered if Yao Jun had a grudge and wanted to pick a deserted ce to attack her.

    If he dared to have any crooked thoughts, she would make him suffer. Coincidentally, she needed someone to test the effect of her newly developed medicinal powder.

    Seeing Su Li��s vignt expression, Yao Jun hurriedly exined, ��Boss, don��t misunderstand. I don��t mean anything else.��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��Is that so? Then why did you suddenly appear? Don��t you know how scary it is?��

    Yao Jun smiled and apologized, ��Boss, it��s all my fault. I scared you. I deserve to get hit!��

    After saying that, Yao Jun started to p himself.

    Seeing that he didn��t seem to be here to cause trouble, Su Li asked, ��What��s the matter?��

    She did not believe that Yao Jun woulde out to greet her for no reason.

    Yao Jun didn��t say anything. Instead, he handed over the small yellow flower in his hand. ��Boss, I saw these flowers blooming quite well by the roadside. I thought they suited you, so I picked them for you.��

    Su Li looked at the little yellow flowers he handed over and raised her eyebrows. Giving her flowers? Why did this sound so funny?

    Su Li rejected, ��You should keep these flowers for yourself. If there��s nothing else, I��ll leave first.

    Yao Jun blocked Su Li��s path.

    The smile on Su Li��s face disappeared and she looked extremely serious. She nced at Yao Jun and said.

    ��What are you trying to do?��

    Could it be that he wanted to use brute force to make her stay?

    Su Li gripped the silver needles in her hand tightly and prepared to give Yao Jun a few needles. Otherwise, he would not know his ce.

    When Yao Jun saw the silver needles in Su Li��s hand, sweat broke out on his forehead. This might be a trauma that he would never be able to forget for the rest of his life.

    Yao Jun quickly waved his hand and said, ��Boss, let me exin��

    Su Li waved the silver needles in front of him and said, ��Alright, exin it to me. If your exnation doesn��t satisfy me, I��ll kindly give you a few needles today.��

    Yao Jun: It was too difficult for him!

    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ��Boss, I have something to ask of you. I don��t know what��s wrong with one of my close brothers, but his stomach has been hurting after dinner. He hasn��t recovered even after eating all kinds of herbs.��

    ��He even fainted from the pain. Please help me take a look!��

    His brother had survived life and death situations with him. He was a little afraid that he would suddenly fall. People like them did not have money, so it was difficult to find a doctor when they were sick.

    He knew that Su Li had some ability. He had seen it with his own eyes when she saved the boy just now.

    Coupled with the poisonous pill that Su Li had given him previously, he could twist his head off and kick it like a ball if he said that Su Li didn��t have any medical skills.

    He originally wanted to go to the Su family to talk to Su Li about this. He did not dare to go in directly because he was afraid of being beaten up!

    Therefore, he nned to wait outside the door. In the end, he squatted until his legs were numb. A little radish head discovered him, and the little radish head even recognized him.

    He said that he was here to look for Su Li for treatment, but the little radish head told him that Su Li was not at home and had gone out to train.

    Hence, he hurriedly ran out to look for Su Li.

    It was not easy to find Su Li by the river. At that time, she was kissing that child!

    There were too many people at that time. Even if he went in to greet Su Li, Su Li might not have bothered with him.

    Coupled with his identity as a cker, if he had gone to talk to Su Li back then, who knew what gossip would have spread in the vige!

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he had not found a suitable opportunity to talk to Su Li.

    Su Li didn��t believe Yao Jun��s words. Who knew if he was lying? Furthermore, Yao Jun probably didn��t know that she was a doctor!

    Even if one was sick, she would not be the first person one would think of. Su Li felt that there was something fishy about this. She would test itter. If there was a problem, she would send Yao Jun to hell first.

    Fortunately, Yao Jun didn��t know what Su Li was thinking. Otherwise, he would definitely faint from crying in the toilet!

    Su Li rejected him directly. ��If you��re sick, look for a doctor. Why are you looking for me? Do I know how to treat illnesses?��

    Yao Jun said firmly, ��I know you know medicine. I saw you saving someone just now. Please do me a favor!��

    Yao Jun also saw her saving someone just now?

    However, so what if Yao Jun was present? She would not save the person she did not want to save no matter what!

    Su Li spread her hands helplessly and said, ��I was just lucky just now. Look, I didn��t do anything. I just casually blew a few breaths!��

    When Yao Jun heard Su Li��s rejection, he became a little anxious. He pressed his palms together and said, ��Boss, I beg you. Help me take a look. Even if it��s ast resort, I��ll follow your lead in the future. If you want me to go east, I won��t go west. If you want me to be a cow, I won��t be a horse!��

    If Su Li could really cure his friend, it was not impossible for him to be her subordinate.

    Su Li sized up Yao Jun. ��What can you do? Could it be that you can fight for me with your small body?��

    After being almost robbed on the way, Su Li felt that she needed a bodyguard. After all, something might happen when she was outside. However, Yao Jun still needed to be tested.

    Yao Jun hurriedly proved himself. He revealed his muscles and said to Su Li, ��Boss, look here. These are my muscles. It��s definitely not a problem to fight two people alone.��

    He thought for a moment and added, ��I��m very good at fighting. In the past, I even punched others until they couldn��t get out of bed.��

    Su Li looked at Yao Jun suspiciously. The person who was knocked down by herst time was now saying that he was good at fighting?

    Yao Jun felt Su Li��s gaze and said embarrassedly, ��It was an identst time. If we really fought, you might not be able to defeat me. Usually, I can really take down two people alone.��

    Last time, he was hit before he could react. If it was anyone else, they would probably faint.

    Su Li thought about it and felt that Yao Jun��s words made sense. Previously, she had sessfully ambushed Yao Jun before defeating him. She just didn��t know if she could defeat Yao Jun in a one-on-one battle without borrowing anything externally..

 Chapter 134 - 134: Only One Chance

    Chapter 134: Only One Chance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li��s interest was piqued when she heard his words. She said, ��Then tell me, what else can you do other than fight?��

    She did not need a sidekick who would drag her down all the time. She would be extremely busy cleaning up his messter.

    Yao Jun was stunned for a moment when he heard Su Li��s words. What else could he do?

    He had never thought of such a profound question. In the past, he was already satisfied with having food and drinks to survive. He had never thought that he could do anything!

    Yao Jun tilted his head and thought about it. After thinking for a long time, he felt that he was useless. He was used to beingzy and did not seem to have any skills.

    The corners of Yao Jun��s mouth twitched as he came up with an untenable reason. ��Um, I��ll listen to you. I��ll do whatever you want me to do, Boss!��

    ��If you tell me to go east, I won��t go west. If you tell me to lie down, I won��t stand. Really, I��ll listen to you in everything from now on.��

    Su Li looked at him in disdain and exposed him mercilessly. ��You don��t look like an obedient person.��

    Yao Jun was speechless.

    He swore he meant it this time.

    He knew that he could not go on like this. If he met a dog on the road in his current state, he would be despised by the dog.

    If he followed Su Li, he might be able to make a name for himself in the future. After all, Su Li had so many poisonous pills in her hands. If he was given a few, he would be rich!

    Su Li looked at Yao Jun��s expression. There was nothing she didn��t know. However, he was thinking too much. She wouldn��t give her medicine to just anyone, especially someone like Yao Jun. Otherwise, who knew what would happen.

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��Alright, stop wasting time on me. Hurry up and find a doctor for him!��

    With that, Su Li prepared to leave again.

    Yao Jun grabbed Su Li��s arm and said, ��Boss, I��m begging you. Please help me this once! We don��t have the money to hire a doctor. If this continues, he��ll die from the pain!��

    ��Let go. Otherwise, don��t me me for being ruthless!�� Su Li nced coldly at Yao Jun��s hand that was grabbing her.

    Although Yao Jun was very afraid of Su Li, he still did not let go for the sake of his brother.

    He begged Su Li, ��Please help me, okay? He��s my benefactor. In the past, when I was about to starve to death, he gave me a bowl of rice. I can��t watch him die in front of me!��

    ��Yao Jun, what are you doing? Let go of my sister.�� Su Ze��s angry roar came from behind.

    Yao Jun felt his scalp go numb. He had yet to convince this difficult person in front of him, and now another one hade his way. He seemed to be a little unlucky today!

    Su Ze walked over angrily and knocked Yao Jun to the ground. He didn��t forget to kick him.

    ��Don��t hit me, don��t hit me. It��s all a misunderstanding!�� Yao Jun did not dare to retaliate and could only hurriedly beg for mercy.

    As Su Ze scolded, he punched and kicked Yao Jun. ��I��ll beat you to death. Since you dare to harass my sister, do you really think I��m going to stand here and watch you?��

    Yao Junined in his heart and exined, ��It��s a misunderstanding! We��re all on the same side���� Su Li stopped him. ��Alright, stop hitting him. He didn��t do anything to me.��

    ��Really?�� Su Ze wasn��t sure.

    Su Li nodded. ��It��s true. What can he do to me with his skills?��

    Su Ze was a little puzzled. ��Then why did he pull you just now?��

    After Su Li exined to Su Ze, Su Ze heaved a sigh of relief. If Yao Jun dared to harass his sister, he would make Yao Jun pay the price even if he had to risk his life.

    Yao Jun, who was lying on the ground, cried bitterly. It was really too difficult for him. He had beaten him up without giving him a chance to exin himself. Could he not let him finish speaking first?

    Su Li did not expect Su Ze toe. Usually, at this time, he would be ying games with He Qingyao and He Qingmu. She looked at Su Ze and asked, ��Su Ze, why are you here?��

    Su Ze said, ��It��s already dark and you haven��t returned. I was afraid that something would happen to you, so I came to take a look.��

    In the past, Su Li would be home at this time, but this time, she did not return for a long time. The two children also seemed a little frustrated. Even when they were ying games, they were distracted.

    Su Ze was also a little worried, so he asked He Qingyao and He Qingmu to y with Riceball at home. He then came out to look for Su Li.

    The moment he arrived, he saw Yao Jun grabbing Su Li. At that time, his heart was almost in his throat, afraid that Yao Jun would hurt Su Li.

    Su Li��s heart warmed when she heard his words. ��What else can happen? I just ran two moreps.��

    Because of the incident tonight, her training time was dyed, so she was a littlete. She didn��t expect Su Ze and the others to be worried.

    Su Ze said, ��I��lle out with you next time. It��s safer this way!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Alright, then you��re not allowed toin that you��re tired. ��

    Usually, Su Ze was tired enough from farm work, so she rejected the idea of letting hime out with her and let him rest at home.

    However, at the current moment there was no way she could refuse. She had to agree first.

    Seeing that he was ignored, Yao Jun boldly said, ��Um, Boss, please help me take a look! ��

    Su Li nced at Yao Jun, who was lying on the ground with a sincere expression. She thought for a moment and said, ��Then I��ll go with you to take a look, but I can��t guarantee that I can cure him.��

    Yao Jun beamed with joy when he heard that. ��It��s alright, it��s alright. As long as you can help take a look.��

    He was already at his wit��s end. He could only treat it as ast resort. If she could cure his friend, he would be lucky. If she could not, he could only ept his fate!

    If he did this, at least he wouldn��t have any regrets. He had already done what he needed to do.

    No one knew if Yao Jun was telling the truth. Someone like Yao Jun might be digging a hole for them and waiting for them to jump in!

    Su Li smiled and said, ��It��s fine. He probably wouldn��t dare!��

    When Yao Jun heard Su Li��s words, he was touched. ��Boss, you��re finally willing to believe me!��

    Just as he finished speaking, Su Li took out a pill from her pocket. She smiled brightly at Yao Jun and said, ��I believe in my pill. If you eat it, I��ll follow you.��

    The smile on Yao Jun��s face froze when he saw the ck pill. Why were there either silver needles or pills?!

    The trauma in his heart from thest time he was stabbed had yet to be cured! Su Li handed the pill over. ��It��s up to you whether you want to eat it or not, but you only have this one chance.��

    As soon as she finished speaking, Yao Jun took the pill from her hand and quickly threw it into his mouth before swallowing it.

    After doing all this, he even opened his mouth for Su Li to see. ��Boss, look, I��ve already swallowed the pill.��

    Su Ze pushed Yao Jun away in disdain. ��Stay away from my sister. Your smelly

    mouth can kill people!��

    Yao Jun chuckled..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Secret

    Chapter 135: Secret

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li nodded in satisfaction. ��Let��s go!��

    Yao Jun brought them to a dpidated house.

    Before Su Li entered the house, she heard painful moans from inside. She looked around the house. Although the house was dpidated, it was fortunately clean.

    This location was very far from the Su family��s house. One was in the east, and the other was in the west. Moreover, this location was very remote. The vigers rarely walked this way.

    Yao Jun made an inviting gesture to Su Li and said, ��Boss, he��s inside. Come in with me.��

    Su Ze walked up to Su Li and said warily, ��Sister, I��ll go in and see what��s going on first. If there��s anything wrong, run quickly!��

    When Yao Jun heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn��t help but twitch. Was he that bad? Did Su Ze have to be on guard against him at all times?

    Su Li wasn��t as worried as Su Ze. When Yao Jun took the pill, it meant that this matter was true. Even if there was a trap, she had the ability to make Yao Jun and the others suffer.

    Su Li said to Su Ze, ��It��s fine. He won��t dare to do anything!��

    In the room, a man was curled up on the bed. The veins on his forehead and beads of sweat indicated the pain he was in.

    The man heard themotion and looked up at them. When he saw someone familiar, he let down his guard.

    Yao Jun went forward and said, ��Shi Haishan, I��ve invited a doctor over for you. She��ll be able to treat you soon!��

    The man named Shi Haishanughed self-deprecatingly and said, ��Don��t waste your energy. I know there��s no cure for my illness!��

    Yao Jun hurriedly exined, ��This doctor is very powerful. I saw with my own eyes that she saved a dead child.��

    Su Ze: ������ Was the person Yao Jun was talking about his sister?

    Why didn��t he know that his sister had saved a dead child?

    Shi Haishan��s eyes lit up when he heard Yao Jun��s words.

    Su Li walked over and said, ��Move aside first. I��ll see what his symptoms are.�� Hearing this, Yao Jun hurriedly moved aside.

    Su Ze took Shi Haishan��s pulse and pressed his stomach. During this period, Shi Haishan was sweating profusely from the pain and kept moaning.

    Yao Jun watched worriedly from the side, but he did not dare to disturb her, afraid that his words would disturb Su Li��s diagnosis.

    Su Li retracted her hand and already had a judgment in her heart.

    Yao Jun asked with concern, ��Boss, can he still be saved?��

    Su Li looked at Yao Jun and said, ��Appendicitis. We need to do a small operation.��

    Yao Jun could not help but ask, ��What is appendicitis?��

    Su Li nced at him. ��Do you really want to know?��

    Yao Jun nodded like a curious baby.

    Su Ze also pricked up his ears to listen. He was also curious about what illness Shi Haishan had. It looked quite serious.

    Su Li exined, ��Inyman��s terms, there��s a part of his intestine in his stomach that��s broken. Now, we need to cut off that piece of intestine.

    Otherwise, he��ll die of pain!��

    Yao Jun was stunned when he heard Su Li��s words. What did Su Li say just now? Cut off the broken intestines?

    His intestines were in his stomach. Did he have to cut open his stomach and then cut out his intestines?

    If his stomach had already been cut open, how could he still be alive?!

    When Shi Haishan heard Su Li��s words, he was stunned. So his intestines were damaged. No wonder he said that it hurt so much.

    However, the risk of cutting open his stomach and cutting off his intestines was too great. Originally, he might not have died, but because of an operation, he might end up dead!

    Su Li took out the silver needle and said, ��I��ll give him an injection first. This will alleviate his current symptoms, but his current situation is not optimistic. Both of you can think about it tonight. If he doesn��t undergo surgery tomorrow, there��s nothing I can do.��

    Yao Jun nodded with a worried expression.

    Both Shi Haishan and him did not have a wife and children because they werezy and despised by their brothers. Their parents did not like them either, so they had long separated them and lived alone. Therefore, even if they died now, no one would probably be sad!

    Suddenly, Yao Jun felt a little tired of such a life. He had the thought of starting over.

    After Su Li performed the acupuncture, Shi Haishan��s condition improved a lot.

    Yao Jun��s eyes lit up as he looked at Su Li. He knew that she was capable. It seemed like he had not misjudged her this time.

    It was gettingte. Su Li and Su Ze did not stay any longer and walked towards the Su residence.

    ��Boss, wait for me!�� Just as they reached the door of the house, Yao Jun caught up to them.

    Su Li stopped in her tracks when she heard his voice. She turned around and asked, ��What��s the matter?��

    Yao Jun was a little anxious from running. He bent over and panted heavily. After resting for a while, he said, ��Boss, how confident are you about that surgery?��

    Su Li did not expect Yao Jun to be so concerned about this matter. He could even do this to a person who was not rted to him. It seemed like he was a person who valued rtionships and righteousness. It should be useful to train him well.

    ��That��s hard to say. Although it��s a small surgery, it��s also risky. He might not be able to survive!��

    Su Li didn��t give him a definite answer. After all, there were risks in surgery. She never gave anyone much hope because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    ��What if we don��t undergo surgery?�� Yao Jun asked again.

    Su Li said truthfully, ��If he can survive the pain, then he��ll live. If he can��t, then you can prepare a coffin for him now.��

    Yao Jun was speechless. It was as if she didn��t say anything!

    Su Li continued, ��Think about this carefully. If he wants to undergo surgery, I won��t bear any responsibility if he passes away. Also, you can��t reveal anything to anyone. Just pretend that we��ve never seen you before.��

    Yao Jun understood what Su Li meant and hurriedly promised, ��Boss, don��t worry. We won��t implicate you. Moreover, others probably won��te over to take a look at people like us even if we die.��

    After saying that, Yao Jun revealed a trace of sadness.

    ��Think about it carefully.�� With that, Su Li turned around and left the courtyard.

    Su Ze stood where he was and warned Yao Jun in a low voice, ��If you implicate my sister, even if I lose my life, I��ll make all of you pay the price.��

    Yao Jun looked up at him.

    Su Ze looked at Yao Jun fiercely before turning around and leaving the house.

    After the siblings left, Yao Jun felt that his back was drenched in sweat. These two people were really each more terrifying than the other. Indeed, they were born from the same parents.

    Inside the house, He Qingyao and He Qingmu were huddled together. No one knew what they were doing with their butts sticking out.

    They heard themotion. When they saw Su Li and Su Ze return, their faces were filled with panic as they quickly hid their things. He Qingmu smiled ingratiatingly. ��Mother, you��re back!��

    ��What are you guys doing?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu shook their heads vigorously. ��No, we didn��t do anything!��

    Su Li smiled and did not ask further.. Since they did not want to tell her, why

    should she get to the bottom of it?

 Chapter 136 - 136: Apologize

    Chapter 136: Apologize

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day.

    Su Li got up and made them noodles with onion oil. The fragrance of onions wafted out from their small courtyard. The children passing by almost cried from how much they wanted the food.

    After dinner, Jiao Yuying and Su Jidong went to work in the fields. Su Ze went to the mountain to see if the trap he made had caught any prey.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were ying with Riceball when Su Li took out the thousand-word text she had brought from home and said to them,

    ��Stop ying. Come and do your morning read.��

    As soon as she finished speaking, He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran to the small stools and sat down.

    Su Li stood at the front like a strict female teacher. She ced the book in front of He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    ��Heaven, Earth, ck, Yellow, and Primordial���� Su Li��s clear voice sounded in the small courtyard.

    Then, two childish voices sounded. ��Heaven, Earth, ck, Yellow, and

    Primordial Universe����

    Riceball was also like an obedient student. It sat beside He Qingmu and kept staring at Su Li.

    For a moment, Su Li felt that Riceball wanted to open his mouth and study with her. Then, she was amused by this ridiculous idea.

    Su Ze walked in happily with a little white rabbit in his hand. ��Sis, look, I caught a rabbit.��

    Su Li nced at the rabbit, and countless ways to eat it appeared in her mind.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran over. They looked at the little white rabbit and felt that it was very cute. Their sympathy began to overflow.

    ��Uncle, this rabbit is so cute! Shall we raise it?��

    Su Ze looked down at the fat rabbit and mercilessly rejected their request. ��No, we already have a dog at home. We can��t raise anything else. If you really want to raise it, kill Riceball and eat it!��

    Riceball looked up innocently. ������ Why was it always the one who was picked

    He Qingmu quickly shook his head and refused, ��That won��t do. We can��t eat Riceball.��

    Riceball was their little friend. How could they eat their little friend!

    He Qingyao nodded in agreement. ��That��s right, Uncle. You can��t eat Riceball.��

    Su Ze smiled and said, ��Alright, let��s eat this fat rabbit then.��

    It wasn��t easy for him to catch a rabbit and raise it?

    Impossible, not in this lifetime!

    At the side, Su Li said, ��We��ll eat stir-fried rabbit meat tonight.��

    It had been a while since she had eaten rabbit meat. Tonight was a good time to satisfy her cravings.

    Su Ze agreed. ��That��s right. Sis, add more chili.��

    Ever since he came into contact with chili, he felt that dishes without chili were iplete, so as long as they were stir-frying a dish, they must add chili.

    ��Alright.�� Su Li nodded.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu could also eat spicy food, so there was no need to cook for them separately.

    Even until noon, Yao Jun did note to look for Su Li.

    Su Ze asked curiously, ��Sister, do you think that person will die if he doesn��t undergo surgery? Yao Jun didn��te to look for you at this time. Is he nning to force his way through?��

    Su Li calcted the time and felt that the effect of the acupuncture yesterday should be almost gone. If Shi Haishan could survive today, there shouldn��t be much of a problem.

    However, from her diagnosis yesterday, if he did not undergo surgery, Shi Haishan would definitely not be able to survive. Therefore, the chances of Yao Juning to look for her were very high.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��This kind of thing can��t be forced. After all, it��s an operation. When ordinary people hear that they have to cut open their stomachs, they��ll probably be scared out of their wits!��

    Not to mention people from this feudal era, even in her past life, they would be scared to death when they heard about surgery.

    Su Ze nodded. That much was true. If they had to cut open his stomach and then cut out his broken intestines, he��d probably pass out on the spot.

    Su Ze said worriedly, ��Sister, let��s not cause that trouble to ourselves. Even if he asks you to do this surgery, don��t do it for him. Thing like this are hard to predict. It��ll be troublesome if you get into trouble.��

    What if Shi Haishan died during the surgery and his family shamelessly came to extort them?

    Therefore, it was best not to interfere in such matters. This way, the trouble would note to them.

    Su Li said, ��Don��t worry. I have my own ns.��

    This was just a small surgery for her. The chances of her dying were not high. If there was really an ident in this small surgery, she would not need to practice medicine in the future!

    After this incident, she had already confirmed that Yao Jun was a loyal person. Moreover, he was quite smart. If he could be used by her, he could help run many errands in the future.

    As Su Li had expected, Yao Jun arrived very quickly.

    ��Woof woof woof���� As soon as Riceball saw Yao Jun enter, it began to bark fiercely.

    This person was too familiar. That night, he was the one who came to the courtyard to steal and even kicked it.

    Yao Jun nced at the fierce-looking Riceball and said, ��Stop barking. We��re family!��

    ��Woof woof woof���� Riceball bared its teeth, looking like it was ready to bite at any time.

    When Riceball saw that Yao Jun did not take it seriously at all, he immediately pounced on Yao Jun.

    ��Riceball!�� Su Li walked out of the house.

    ��Boohoo���� Riceball stopped attacking andined about Yao Jun to Su Li.

    Su Li patted Riceball��s head and said, ��Alright, I��ll get him to apologize to you.��

    Riceball was still unwilling, but since Su Li had already said so, it could only reluctantly ept it!

    Su Li said to Yao Jun, ��Apologize to Riceball and let bygones be bygones.��

    Yao Jun was speechless.

    Did he hear wrongly?

    She was asking him to apologize to a dog?

    Su Ze urged, ��What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to Riceball. Otherwise, it will bite you every time it sees you in the future. Don��t think that it��s small now. When it grows up, it can chase you all over the vige. Don��t worry that I didn��t remind you.��

    Riceball was a vengeful puppy. Madam Zou, its next-door neighbor, said a few sarcastic words about their family. Riceball happened to hear it, so it remembered it. Every time Madam Zou passed by their house, Riceball wanted to rush out and bite her to death.

    Yao Laizi��s mouth twitched, but he had no choice but to apologize. His current status was inferior to a dog!

    Riceball squatted beside Su Li and looked at Yao Jun with disdain.

    Yao Jun gritted his teeth in anger, but he could only apologize to Riceball. ��I��m sorry, Riceball. I apologize for my ignorant behavior. Please forgive me!��

    Riceball turned his head to the side, looking like he didn��t want to talk to him.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Alright, he��s already apologized. Please forgive him!��

    Riceball nced at Yao Jun before turning around to y..

 Chapter 137 - 137: Indenture

    Chapter 137: Indenture

    Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios

    Yao Jun looked at Riceball��s back and said, ��What��s this?��

    It was just a little puppy. How could it have such a bad temper? If not for its strong backing, he would have turned it into a dish on the dining table.

    Su Li looked at Riceball��s proud back and exined with a smile, ��It has forgiven you.��

    The dog she raised was indeed extraordinary. He just didn��t know if it could be the ��evil dog�� in her heart when it grew up!

    Yao Jun heaved a sigh of relief and said, ��That��s good, that��s good!��

    He did not want to be chased by a dog every time. Moreover, this dog was clearly not someone he could afford to offend. Even if he could defeat it, he would not dare to fight it!

    Su Ze nced at Yao Jun and said, ��Why are you here?��

    Could it be that he wanted his sister to take action?

    That would never do!

    Yao Jun smiled and said, ��I have something to discuss with Boss.��

    Su Ze red at him. ��Don��t talk nonsense here. Your boss isn��t here. Don��t ruin my sister��s reputation.��

    Yao Jun hurriedly said, ��Yes, yes, yes! I know that. I definitely won��t say anything in front of outsiders.��

    Su Ze warned, ��If I find out that you��ve ruined my sister��s reputation, I��ll strip you naked and tie you to the vige entrance for people to admire.��

    Yao Jun was speechless.

    Why should a man make things difficult for a man!

    Yao Jun took a deep breath. He decided to ignore Su Ze. Otherwise, he would die of anger sooner orter.

    He looked at Su Li and said, ��Boss, I beg you to save Shi Haishan. Yesterday, after you gave him acupuncture, his symptoms improved a lot, but he couldn��t take it anymore just now. His symptoms are even worse than yesterday!��

    ��I saw that your acupuncture yesterday was quite effective. Can you continue to help him with the acupuncture? Otherwise, he will really die!��

    After Su Li��s acupuncturest night, Shi Haishan��s symptoms had lessened and he was much more energetic.

    After Su Li and Su Ze left, he discussed with Shi Haishan if they should do this surgery.

    Shi Haishan did not want to undergo surgery. When he heard that he had to cut open his stomach and cut out his bad intestines, his first reaction was to refuse. After all, the pain might not kill him, but cutting open his stomach would definitely kill him!

    Although Yao Jun had other thoughts in his heart, the body was not his after all. He could not make a decision for others.

    In addition, Shi Haishan��s symptoms had indeed disappeared a lot. If this continued, he should be able to recover immediately.

    This way, they would not have to undergo surgery. However, there was always a difference between fantasy and reality. During lunch today, Shi Haishan��s symptoms were even more serious than before. He was in so much pain that he could not speak!

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��Yesterday, I administered acupuncture for him because his symptoms haven��t worsened. Moreover, that acupuncture technique can only be used once. Not only that it doesn��t have any effect when used again,it will also worsen the patient��s deterioration.��

    ��What!!�� Yao Jun was stunned when he heard Su Li��s words.

    Initially, he thought that he could just recover from the casual acupuncture done. He did not expect there to be such many effects.

    ��Then what should we do now?�� Yao Jun was instantly at a loss.

    Su Li said, ��The only way out is to undergo surgery!��

    In terms of Shi Haishan��s symptoms, the fastest way was to perform surgery. Anti-inmmatory medicine was not suitable for him at all.

    Yao Jun was stunned when he heard Su Li��s words. He muttered to himself, ��Surgery?��

    Was there no other way?

    Su Ze was unhappy to see Yao Jun like this. Who did he think he was?

    Even if his friend was willing to undergo surgery, they were unwilling to help!

    Su Ze said coldly, ��If you want to do the surgery, quickly hire another doctor.

    My sister won��t help you do this surgery.��

    Firstly, they were not friends. Secondly, they were not rted by blood. Why should she help him? Hurry up and get lost!

    ��Why? Doesn��t Boss know how to perform surgery?�� Yao Jun asked.

    Su Ze nced at him and said, ��Although my sister��s medical skills are very good and this small surgery is not a problem, the witch has read her fortune. It��s not appropriate for her to see blood recently, so she won��t be able to perform this surgery. You should find someone else!��

    He did not want his sister to be in any possible danger. It was better to let other suckers do such a thing.

    Yao Jun looked troubled. They didn��t have money at all. Where could they find a doctor?

    Shi Haishan��s symptoms could not wait any longer. If he was not treated in time, he probably would not survive the night.

    Yao Jun gritted his teeth. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well take a gamble.

    There was a plop.

    Yao Jun knelt in front of Su Li.

    ��What are you doing?�� Su Li frowned and hid to the side.

    Yao Jun looked up at Su Li and said firmly, ��Boss, please be merciful and save his life!��

    ��I��ll kowtow to you.��

    ��Get up first,�� Su Li said.

    Yao Jun knelt on the ground without moving. ��Please save him.��

    Su Li sighed and said, ��Get up first. You can��t talk properly like this.��

    She gave Su Ze a look. ��Help him up. If others see this, you won��t know what they will spread.��

    Su Ze helped Yao Jun up unhappily and muttered, ��With your ability, you can only either kneel or kowtow. If someone sees this, they��ll think that our family bullied you.��

    Yao Jun chuckled and said, ��That won��t do. With my bad reputation, no one will believe that you guys bullied me.��

    Su Ze snorted coldly and said, ��I didn��t expect you to know your ce.��

    Yao Jun looked at Su Li and lowered his voice. ��Boss, let��s go and save him?��

    Su Li smiled. ��There��s no hurry!��

    She turned to Su Ze and said, ��Su Ze, go to my room and get the things on the table.��

    ��Aye!�� Su Ze replied and quickly walked towards Su Li��s room.

    Yao Jun:

    What was going on?

    Su Ze returned and handed the item to Su Li with a smile. ��Sister, is it this?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes.��

    ��What?�� Yao Jun craned his neck to look at the paper.

    Su Li handed the paper to him. ��Indenture. If you think there��s no problem, sign it!�� What?

    An indenture?!

    When did he say that he wanted to sell himself? Did his words make Su Li misunderstand?

    Yao Jun carefully recalled every word he had said to Su Li. It seemed like he had never said the word ��sold himself��. Then why did he have to sign the indenture?

    Yao Jun looked at Su Li carefully and reminded her, ��Boss, are you mistaken? I never said that I would sell myself!��

    He had always sold his skills and not his body.

    Su Li looked up at him and said, ��Oh, is that so? Then didn��t you say that you would listen to me and never go west when I tell you to go east?��

    Yao Jun nodded. ��That��s right!��

    He had said this before, but was there a problem with it?

 Chapter 138 - 138: Still Alive

    Chapter 138: Still Alive

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Then how can I believe that you can always listen to me? What if you suddenly betray me? So signing this is the fastest and most effective way.��

    She did not believe that a rascal would always be loyal to her. The best way was to grab one of the other party��s lifelines. As long as she had this lifeline, they would not sell her out easily under normal circumstances.

    The corners of Yao Jun��s mouth twitched as he said, ��Boss, can we not sign this? I can swear to the heavens that I will never betray you!��

    When Su Li heard his words, she chuckled. ��If swearing is useful, what is the government for?��

    Yao Jun was speechless. That made sense and he couldn��t refute it.

    Su Ze nodded in agreement. ��That��s right, that��s right. What��s the use of swearing? Can swearing restrain you or feed you?��

    Yao Jun looked helpless. Why was life so difficult for him? Why did he meet this pair of siblings? He was really screwed!

    ��Sign it!�� Su Li handed the paper to Yao Jun.

    Yao Jun looked down at the piece of paper and found another excuse. ��Um, I don��t know how to read!��

    He was not favored at home. His parents did not let him go to school. In addition, he did not like to study and felt that it was useless. After all, being able to read doesn��t feed him. If he had the time, he might as well go to the trees and find a few bird eggs.

    Su Li said very understandingly, ��It��s okay. I can add your name for you. It��s the same if you put a fingerprint on itter.��

    She had already thought of this situation. There were many illiterate people here, so he did not have to sign the indenture himself. A thumbprint had the same effect.

    Yao Jun: ������ Why did he feel like he had boarded a pirate ship!

    Seeing that Yao Jun looked like he had been forced into prostitution, Su Li reminded him, ��Think about it carefully. I didn��t force you. If you put your fingerprint on it, you won��t have a chance to go back on your word.��

    Yao Jun looked at Su Li and asked, ��If I don��t press this fingerprint today, will

    Shi Haishan��s surgery be impossible?��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, ��I do things ording to my heart. If I��m happy, I can not take a single cent. Or if the other party pays my consultation fee, I will also do my best. At the moment, neither of your conditions are suitable.��

    ��You once came to my courtyard to steal. That person is not rted to me. You didn��t pay me any fees. Am I stupid to help you for free?��

    She had always done things as she pleased. She could save someone on the way or watch someone die in pain in front of her.

    She didn��t want to be a farmer. She wanted to be the hunter with a gun in her hand. If her prey dared to bite back, she could immediately kill them with a gun.

    Su Ze nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. Moreover, the risk of this matter is so high. If you bite back, where will we go to reason?��

    He did not agree to this matter to begin with. He hoped that Yao Jun would not sign this. That way, his sister would not have to operate on Shi Haishan.

    The two viins in Yao Jun��s heart began to fight.

    The little white person said, ��Agree to her. Anyway, you��re alone. It doesn��t matter if you sell yourself or not. Are you going to watch your good brother die in front of you?��

    The little ck person added, ��Don��t put your fingerprint on it. If you do it, you won��t be free in the future. She��s holding your life in her hand. You��ll have to do whatever she tells you to do in the future!��

    Seeing Yao Jun��s conflicted expression, Su Li did not rush him. Instead, she stood at the side and waited quietly.

    Su Ze pursed his lips. What was there to hesitate about? Couldn��t he just turn around and leave?

    After a while, Yao Jun seemed to have made an important decision.

    He looked at the paper in Su Li��s hand, gritted his teeth, and took it. He bit his finger and pressed his fingerprint on it.

    ��Boss, this is for you.�� Yao Jun took the paper with the handprint.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up as she reached out to take the piece of paper. ��Don��t worry, following me will definitely be improve your life aspared to what it is now. When the timees, marry a wife and give birth to a fat son.

    Yao Jun chuckled. ��If anyone is willing to follow me, I will definitely treat her well in the future!��

    Although this was unlikely, he could not help but yearn for it.

    After all, who didn��t like having wives and children?

    Su Ze couldn��t help but take another look at Yao Jun. He sold himself just like that?

    Su Ze realized that he couldn��t understand Yao Jun. He was clearly a famous rascal, but now he could sell himself for an unrted person?

    Yao Jun felt Su Ze��s gaze. He knew that many people would not understand his actions, but only he knew how warm the bowl of rice Shi Haishan had given him was. Although it was only a bowl of cold rice, he felt that it was even more delicious than delicacies!

    Yao Jun looked at Su Li and said, ��Boss, when can we do the surgery?��

    The longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Shi

    Haishan. Last time, Su Li said that if he did not undergo the surgery as soon as

    possible, Shi Haishan might die from the pain before long. Therefore, it was

    better to undergo the surgery as soon as possible. Otherwise, wouldn��t his

    indenture be signed for nothing?

    Su Li said, ��Carry him to my house. I��ll prepare things at home. We��ll start the surgery as soon as he arrives.��

    Coincidentally, the Su family had an empty room. She had asked her parents for their opinion if she could use the room as her workspace. Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying agreed without hesitation.

    Because she knew that Shi Haishan might have to undergo surgery, she had already tidied up that room.

    Yao Jun hurriedly nodded and said, ��Alright, alright. I��ll bring him over now.��

    With that, Yao Jun ran out.

    Su Li looked at Su Ze and said, ��Su Ze, go and help him.��

    ��Okay!�� Su Ze was a little unhappy, but he still chased after Yao Jun��s back.

    When Yao Jun returned to that room, Shi Haishan had already fainted from the pain.

    Yao Jun��s heart skipped a beat when he saw Shi Haishan lying unconscious on the ground. He walked over and stretched out a finger to check Shi Haishan��s breathing.

    He was really scared to death. He thought that Shi Haishan would die as soon as he returned after signing the indenture. Then, he would not even have a ce to cry!

    Su Ze had just entered the house when he saw Yao Jun��s crazy appearance. He said in disdain, ��Are you still leaving?

    Yao Jun nodded. ��Let��s go!��

    Su Ze nced around the house and tore off a tattered bedsheet.

    ��What are you doing?�� Yao Jun asked.

    Su Ze rolled his eyes at him and said, ��Of course I��m carrying him over. Do you want to carry him yourself instead?��

    Yao Jun swallowed his saliva and pointed at the bedsheet in his hand. ��Are you nning to use this bedsheet to carry him?��

    It looked like he was wrapping a corpse. How inauspicious!

    ��What other ways are there? Do you have a problem?�� Su Ze shoots back.

    Yao Jun looked at Su Ze��s ck face and shook his head.. Even if there was a problem, he didn��t dare to say it!

 Chapter 139 - 139: What a Talent

    Chapter 139: What a Talent

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze and Yao Jun threw him onto the bedsheets and carried him towards the Su residence.

    Along the way, Yao Jun looked around as if he was doing something shameful. On the other hand, Su Ze looked straight ahead as if he was not carrying a human.

    Fortunately, it was wokring hours, so there was no one else in the vige except for some old people who have difficulty moving around and some children.

    Otherwise, if Yao Jun and Su Ze wrapped a man in bedsheets and walked around the vige openly, who knew what kind of joke the others would make!

    Su Ze and Yao Jun had just carried him into the courtyard when Yao Jun said loudly.

    ��Boss, he is here.��

    Su Li walked out of the house. She nced at the bedsheet and the corners of her mouth couldn��t help but twitch. Couldn��t they use another method? This looked like wrapping a corpse.

    ��Carry him in!�� Su Li said.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran over and asked curiously, ��Mother, what happened to this person? Why did hee to our house?��

    Su Li stroked their heads and exined, ��This uncle is sick, so Mother wants to perform a small surgery on him. Be good and y by yourselves, okay?�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently. ��Okay. We won��t disturb you.�� Su Li smiled and said, ��How obedient. You guys are really good children.��

    ��Woof woof woof���� Riceball was unconvinced and barked at the side. It was clearly an obedient baby, so why couldn��t she praise it?

    He Qingmu touched Riceball��s head and said, ��Riceball, you��re also an obedient baby. I dote on you.��

    He Qingyao also squatted down and said, ��I dote on you too.��

    Su Liughed out loud when she heard their words. What cute children.

    Su Ze and Yao Jun had already ced him on the simple operating table that Su Li had prepared.

    Su Li instructed them, ��No one can disturb me during this process.��

    Su Ze nodded and said, ��Don��t worry, Sis. I won��t even let a fly in.��

    Yao Jun said, ��Boss, don��t worry. With me around, I won��t let anyone take a step in.��

    Su Li nced at them and turned to enter the room.

    In order to prevent anyone from suddenly barging in, Su Li still locked the door from inside.

    Although Shi Haishan had already fainted, he still had to be anesthetized. It would be troublesome if he woke up halfway.

    After the anesthesia took effect, Su Li picked up the scalpel and started the

    surgery.

    The appendectomy was not difficult. To Su Li, it was just a side dish. The surgery went very smoothly.

    Yao Jun paced back and forth outside the door anxiously.

    Su Ze sat at the side. When Yao Jun walked around the 101st time, he spoke impatiently.

    ��Can you stop walking? I��m dizzy even if you aren��t!��

    Only then did Yao Jun stop in his tracks. He couldn��t help but sigh. ��I didn��t want to either, but I couldn��t control myself. The moment I stop walking, I panick.��

    What if Shi Haishan died just like that?

    This was the first time he had heard that one had to open one��s stomach to cut off one��s bad intestines. He did not know if it was reliable!

    However, it was useless even if the method was unreliable. At this point, it was useless to regret!

    Creak-

    The door opened.

    Su Ze stood up from the stool. ��Sis, how is it?��

    Yao Jun also looked at Su Li eagerly.

    Su Li said, ��The surgery was very sessful. Carry him back!��

    As if thinking of something, Su Li instructed, ��Don��t use the bedsheets anymore. Find a harder board.��

    Yao Jun nodded and replied, ��Alright, I��ll look for it in a while. Can I go in and see him now?��

    ��Sure,�� Su Li said.

    Yao Jun quickly walked into the house.

    Su Ze leaned in front of Su Li and whispered, ��Sister, is that person really fine?�� He was really afraid that something would happen to Shi Haishan.

    Su Li knew what he was worried about. She nodded and exined, ��It��s fine. He just has to rest well for the next few days.��

    Only then did Su Ze feel relieved.

    ��B-Boss!�� Yao Jun��s noisy voice came from the room.

    Yao Jun pointed at Shi Haishan and said, ��Why isn��t there a hole in his stomach?��

    Su Li asked in confusion, ��What hole?��

    Yao Jun exined, ��Didn��t you cut his intestines? Shouldn��t there be a hole in his stomach?��

    He had already undergone surgery. Shouldn��t there be a hole in his stomach?

    He was a little curious just now, so he lifted Shi Haishan��s clothes to take a look. Who knew that other than a wound that looked like it was about to heal, there was nothing else on it? This simply overturned his understanding!

    When Su Li heard his words, she chuckled and said, ��It��s already stitched up. How can there be a hole? If there��s really such a hole, you don��t have to carry him home. Just carry him up the mountain.��

    Yao Jun smiled in embarrassment. ��That��s true.��

    Su Ze muttered, ��What��s the fuss? I thought someone died.��

    Yao Jun hurriedly smiled apologetically. ��It��s all my fault for being too inexperienced!��

    Su Ze said mercilessly, ��It��s good that you know.��

    He just didn��t like Yao Jun. If it weren��t for his sister, he would have kicked Yao Jun out with a broom. When he saw his Yao Jun;s appearance, he felt angry.

    Yao Jun said ingratiatingly, ��I��ll go find a board. Please help me carry himter.��

    Su Ze said, ��Hurry up. Otherwise, when everyone in the vigees back, I won��t help you!��

    ��Hey!�� Yao Jun immediately rushed out.

    Soon, he brought back a board. Su Li looked at the board in his hand and felt that it looked a little familiar.

    She asked, ��Where did you get this board?��

    Yao Jun felt guilty and stammered, ��Hard boards are not easy to find, so I took down the door of the Shi Haishan��s house. I��ll install the door back for him after

    I carry him back.��

    Su Li was speechless. What a talent.

    She told Yao Jun about the things to take note of after the surgery to prevent the wound from inming and worsening.

    Yao Jun listened attentively and nodded in agreement from time to time.

    ��I��ll go and check on his recovery every day,�� Su Li said.

    Yao Jun was overjoyed when he heard this. ��Thank you, Boss. Not only are you beautiful, but you��re also kind-hearted. You��re the best fairy I��ve ever seen in my life.��

    Su Ze cursed, ��Lackey!��

    Su Li urged, ��Hurry up and leave. It won��t be good if someone sees youter.�� She did not want to be the focus of public opinion in the vige again. Su Ze and Yao Jun carried him onto the door and carried him out of the house one after another..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Knocking on Her Door

    Chapter 140: Knocking on Her Door

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although there were not many people in the vige at this time, some people ended work early. When they saw Su Ze and Yao Jun carrying a person across the vige, their gazes began to change. They wished they could pounce on them and ask.

    ��Su Ze, what��s wrong with Shi Haishan? Why are the both of you carrying him?��

    ��That��s right! His face is so pale. Did you kill him?��

    When the people at the side heard this, they looked at Su Ze and Yao Jun unhappily and prepared to criticize them.

    Yao Jun was not someone to be trifled with. When he saw these people��s ming gazes, he cursed.

    ��How can your imagination be so wild? Have you ever seen a dead person breathe? If you don��t know the truth, don��t say it. Do you believe that I��ll sew your mouths shut?��

    He red at those people again. ��What are you looking at? Haven��t you seen others ying games? If you continue looking, I��ll poke your eyes and make them blind. If you think he��s dead, quickly report it to the officials. If he��s not dead, the officials can arrest you people who cause troubleter.��

    After Yao Jun��s loud shouting, everyone did not want to cause trouble, so they shut up.

    If they really died, they would definitely report it to the authorities and arrest the two of them. Let��s see how they could still be smug.

    Yao Jun continued to curse, ��You don��t do proper work all day long and always talk about useless gossip. Don��t do those immoral things and umte some blessings for your descendants.��

    ��Can��t you guys learn from me? I��ve been umting good deeds.�� Su Ze nced at him. Wasn��t he afraid of biting his tongue?

    ��Alright, let��s go!�� Su Ze said.

    The people in the field should be back soon. He did not want to be surrounded again.

    Before Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying reached home, they heard that Su Ze and Yao Jun were carrying Shi Haishan around the vige. The vigers even said that Su Ze and Yao Jun had beaten him half to death.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying were scared half to death by these words. In the end, they rushed home angrily and chased after Su Ze the moment they reached home.

    Su Ze was confused. He had no idea what he had done wrong.

    ��Sister, save me!�� Su Ze shouted for help into the house.

    The moment Su Li came out, she saw Su Ze being chased by Su Jidong with a broom.

    ��Father, let��s talk nicely.��

    Jiao Yuying said, ��Don��t worry about them. Su Ze needs to be taught a lesson.�� ��What��s wrong?�� Su Li didn��t understand. Did Su Ze do something bad again?

    Jiao Yuying began to tell Su Li about Su Ze carrying Shi Haishan today and told her what the vigers had said.

    Su Liughed when she heard what Jiao Yuying said. She had thought that it was something important, but it turned out to be about this!

    Su Li exined the ins and outs to them. Of course, she skipped the part where she asked Yao Jun to sign the indenture contract.

    When Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying heard that Su Li performed surgery on Shi Haishan, they were extremely afraid. Their daughter was really bold. What if her medical skills were not good or something happened along the way? What if he died from the treatment?

    Although the Shi family did not care about Shi Haishan, it was different if he died. Wouldn��t those people extort her daughter?

    Jiao Yuying said worriedly, ��Daughter, don��t do such things in the future. If anything happens, we won��t be able to bear the responsibility!��

    Su Jidong nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. It��s best if we don��t get involved with such a person. Otherwise, we won��t be able to exin ourselves in the future.��

    Su Li understood their worries and nodded. ��Father, Mother, don��t worry. I know what to do.��

    She would not do anything that she was not confident in.

    Jiao Yuying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Su Jidong nced at her and motioned for her to stop.

    The child was no longer the little one who needed their protection like the times when she was young. They had their own judgment and thoughts. As elders, it was best if their children listened to their opinions. There was nothing the elders could do if their children didn��t!

    It was meaningless to say too much. Instead, it was annoying.

    Jiao Yuying sighed and went back to work. If he didn��t want her to say it, then so be it! No one would listen anyway.

    Su Li looked at Su Jidong and said, ��Father, my mother����

    Su Jidong said, ��It��s fine. Don��t worry about her. She��ll be fine in a while!��

    The next day, Su Li was tidying up the house when a few strangers entered.

    Riceball saw that the person and started to bark, revealing his newly grown baby teeth, looking like he was protecting his master.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at the neer. They did not know these people, but this was the Su Family Vige, so it was normal that they did not know them.

    He Qingmu touched Riceball to signal it to be quiet.

    Zeng Qing noticed Riceball. When he saw the thing on Riceball��s neck, he was instantly excited.

    It seemed that they had indeed found the right ce this time. The token was in their hands.

    However, is it really good to hang the the thing that Ling family was crazily snatching on a dog��s neck?

    Riceball looked at them staring as his neck constantly and wondered if they were thinking of eating his meat.

    Thinking of this, Riceball looked at Zeng Qing even more with increased unfriendliness.

    Zeng Qing��s butler also discovered the thing on Riceball��s neck. He walked over excitedly, and Riceball let out a warning cry.

    The old butler pulled out a smile that he thought was very friendly and said,

    ��Little kid, can I see the thing on your dog��s neck?��

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard this, they immediately looked at them warily. So these people had taken a fancy to Riceball��s thing. That wouldn��t do. Riceball liked that thing the most.

    He Qingmu refused, ��No, that��s its thing. It won��t let anyone touch it.��

    He also liked that small bronze te, but this thing was found by Riceball, so he wouldn��t snatch it from Riceball and others couldn��t too!

    He Qingyao looked at them and asked warily, ��What��s the matter?��

    Zeng Qing opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, He Qingmu shouted into the house, ��Mother, Uncle, there��s a stranger at home. Come out quickly. I��m scared.��

    Zeng Qing was speechless.

    He clearly looked kind. What was there to be afraid of?

    Su Ze walked out first. When he saw Zeng Qing and the others, he couldn��t help but frown. These people were strangers, and the way the person was dressed showed that they weren��t people who lived nearby.

    Su Ze first shielded the two children behind him and asked warily, ��What��s the matter?��

    ��I was passing by and wanted to ask for a bowl of water.�� Zeng Qing said.

    ��Is that so?�� Su Li leaned against the door and asked with a faint smile.

    She recognized this old man. It was the old man she had savedst time.

    When Zeng Qing saw Su Li, he was very sure that she was the person who had saved him.

    After interrogating Wang Jinxuest time, he even sent someone to investigate Su Li and realized that she knew some medical skills. Moreover, the thing on the dog��s neck just now had already exined everything.

    Zeng Qing looked at Su Li and smiled. ��Hello, Madam Su. We finally meet.��

    Su Li was not surprised that Zeng Qing could call out her surname. After all, he had already found this ce. He must have investigated everything in advance. Otherwise, he would have gone to the He Family Vige and not the Su Family Vige..

 Chapter 141 - 141: For Example, Gold

    Chapter 141: For Example, Gold

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li retracted the smile on her face and said, ��I don��t remember when we met.

    Zeng Qing said, ��Madam Su could have forgotten about saving me, but I wouldn��t dare to. If Madam Su hadn��t saved me that day, I would definitely have suffered a lot!��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, ��I don��t leave my name when I do good deeds. I wonder why you specially came here? Don��t tell me you want to repay your kindness? But looking at how empty your hands are, you don��t look like you��re repaying your kindness.��

    The smile on Zeng Qing��s face froze. Although that was the truth, shouldn��t she be a little more tactful?

    However, he had been negligent this time. He had only wanted the token and hadpletely forgotten to prepare a gift. The butler did not even remind him. Zeng Qing red at the old butler beside him.

    The old butler looked down and down, looking like an old fool.

    He did it on purpose. After so many fake incidents, he could tell how big the appetites of these unruly people were. Although the other party was the master��s savior, who knew if the other party would ask for an exorbitant price? He would just give her the remuneration that she deserved. There was no need to waste anything else.

    Zeng Qing adjusted his expression and said to Su Li with a smile, ��Madam Su, we��re indeed here to thank you. Because we went out in a hurry, we forgot to prepare a gift. I��ll definitely make it up to you next time.��

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��It was just a casual remark. You don��t have to take it seriously. I didn��t want your repayment when I saved you. If there��s nothing else, please leave!��

    She didn��t care about their things, so he could go back to where he came from and stop being an eyesore here.

    Su Li ordered him to leave. Zeng Qing acted as if he did not understand and continued, ��Madam Su, do I have something with you? Please return it to me.

    I��ll leave immediately after getting it.��

    Su Li was stunned when she heard Zeng Qing��s words. What was it?

    She didn��t seem to have taken his things, right?

    She nced at Riceball from the corner of her eye and remembered that she had given Riceball a small bronze te from Zeng Qingst time.

    That��s why they��re here today, isn��t it?

    Su Li yed dumb and said, ��Oh? What is it? I don��t remember you leaving anything with me.��

    Riceball liked that thing very much. If it wasn��t of great use, he might as well give it to Riceball.

    From the looks of it, the possibility of him giving it to Riceball was not high. Since he could personallye to ask for it, it meant that it should be very important to Zeng Qing.

    Zeng Qing coughed and pointed at Riceball��s neck. ��The thing on the dog��s neck is very familiar. I took a closer look just now. That��s what I lost. Please help me take it off.

    If the Ling family knew that such an important thing had been taken by Su Li and put on a dog, who knew how they would feel?

    When Riceball heard that it wanted the thing on its neck, it immediately refused. It bared its teeth at Zeng Qing.

    He Qingmu touched Riceball��s head and motioned for it to calm down. With his mother here, she would handle these things.

    Facing Riceball��s warning, Zeng Qing chose to ignore it. Its owner was still here. It couldn��t rush out and bite him, right?

    Su Li looked at Zeng Qing and said with a smile, ��I naturally needed some remuneration for saving you. At that time, you were penniless, but that lousy thing caught Riceball��s eye, so I used that small bronze te as an ornament.��

    Zeng Qing exined, ��This token is very important to me, so can you return it to me, Madam Su? I��m willing to rece it with something else.��

    Forget about the other things. He really could not lose that token. Otherwise, how could he exin it to the Ling family?

    Su Li looked embarrassed. ��You saw it too. My dog likes that thing very much.

    It will be very sad if I give it to you!��

    So you want to take it away just like that? No way!

    She had never done business at a loss, especially for a rich person like him. If she did not scrape something off him, she would be letting him down.

    Zeng Qing was speechless. How could a dog be sad?

    He looked down at Riceball, who was grimacing. Uh, he couldn��t tell it was sad, but it was true that he was fierce!

    ��Woof woof woof���� Riceball barked a few times at Zeng Qing to express its dissatisfaction.

    This person was really too evil. He wanted the thing on its neck.

    Zeng Qing said, ��Madam Su, I��m very grateful that you saved me. That thing is not important to all of you, but to me, it��s more important than my life. So can you make an exception? I can exchange it for something else!��

    Beforeing here, Zeng Qing had already made two ns. He would use civility before resorting to force. If civility didn��t work, he could only use force.

    Su Li did not want to take the item for herself, but it was impossible for him to take it back so easily.

    She said, ��What should we exchange for? Gold? My dog likes shiny things. If we give him a gold ne, he might agree.��

    Zeng Qing was speechless.

    She was the one who wanted the gold. Couldn��t she just say it directly?

    ��Alright!�� Zeng Qing finally nodded.

    Money was just a worldly possession. If he could use it to exchange for what he wanted, why not?

    Zeng Qing said to the old butler beside him, ��Go get someone to prepare a gold chain and bring a hundred taels of silver over. Prepare some gifts to thank

    Madam Su for saving my life.��

    The old butler acknowledged them one by one.

    Su Ze opened his mouth in surprise. It was fine if it was just a gold chain, but 100 taels of silver too?

    Su Li extended two fingers and added, ��A gold chain and 200 taels of silver.��

    Su Ze couldn��t help but swallow when he heard her words. 100 taels was enough. Would the other party agree to 200 taels?

    Just as Su Ze thought that Zeng Qing would reject him, he saw Zeng Qing nod.

    Actually, whether it was 100 taels or 200 taels, it was the same to him.

    Zeng Qing said to the old butler, ��Do as I say ande back immediately. We��ll wait for you here.��

    The old butler replied, ��Yes.��

    After the old butler left, Zeng Qing kept staring at Riceball��s neck. Riceball was so frightened that it hid behind Su Li.

    Su Li looked at Zeng Qing and said unhappily, ��You scared my dog!��

    Zeng Qing put his fist to his mouth to avoid embarrassment. ��Madam Su, can you give it to me now?��

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��We��ll hand over the money and the goods at the same time. When I get what I want, I��ll naturally give you what you want.

    What if you suddenly go back on your word?��

    Zeng Qing was speechless. Was he that kind of person?

    Seeing that Riceball was still standing at the side in a daze, Su Ze waved at it.

    ��Riceball,e to Uncle. If you stand there, be careful or you might be kidnapped.��

    Zeng Qing rolled his eyes when he heard this. Were they that kind of people?

    If they wanted to kidnap this dog, they would have taken action long ago.. Why would theye to their door?!

 Chapter 142 - 142: What Are You Laughing At?

    Chapter 142: What Are You Laughing At?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    There were already a few people gathered at the entrance of the Su family��s house. These people had followed Zeng Qing over. As they were strangers, everyone was more curious about what they were here for.

    Madam Zou was also standing outside the door. She saw that Zeng Qing and the others were dressed in extraordinary clothes, and the jealousy in her heart had reached its limit.

    When did the Su family get to know such a rich person?

    After being neighbors for so many years, this was the first time she had seen such a rich persone to her door.

    Could they be a distant rtive of theirs?

    Madam Zou��s mind was filled with a lot of things.

    The vigers at the side began to chatter.

    ��What do you think those people are here for? Don��t tell me they��re visiting rtives?��

    ��I don��t think that��s likely. Do you think Su Jidong has any rtives like that?��

    ��That��s true. We��ve been facing the yellow soil for generations. How can they have such rich rtives?��

    ��That��s right!��

    Madam Zou said sarcastically, ��Maybe they offended someone they shouldn��t have. Look at how fierce those people are. One look and you can tell that they��re not good people.��

    When Zeng Qing heard this, the corners of his mouth almost twitched. He nced at his subordinates. If he had known earlier, he would have changed to a few friendly-looking people. Look at how frightened these people were!

    The guard touched his nose innocently. These people were really too shallow. Although they looked a little fierce, they could not even bear to step on an ant to death. There was probably no one in this world who was kinder than them.

    The vigers at the side echoed, ��I wouldn��t have thought so if you hadn��t mentioned it. Now that you mention it, I really feel that those people don��t look friendly.��

    ��As soon as they arrived, I could tell that those people were not to be trifled with. They were exactly the same as the thugs in the gambling den in town.�� As soon as he said this, there was an uproar outside the courtyard.

    ��The thugs in the casino? Could it be that Su Ze went to the casino to gamble and now the people from the casino are here?��

    ��Oh my, that��s terrible. There��s someone from the neighboring vige who went to the gambling house to gamble. In the end, his hand was cut off by the people from the gambling house.��

    ��Really?��

    ��How can this be fake? Just ask around. Those people in the casino only recognize money and not people. If they don��t pay up, they will die.��

    ��If that��s the case, then Su Ze is finished. He can do anything at such a young age, but he has to learn from others and gamble.��

    The innocent Su Ze:

    Today, he had finally experience what nonsense really meant.

    These people couldpletely rely on a little something to imagine a lot of irrelevant things and finally ruin someone��s reputation.

    Scowling, he walked over. ��What are you talking about? I��m not going to gamble. These people aren��t from the casino, either.��

    If he didn��t exin clearly, the entire vige, no, the entire town, would know that Su Ze��s limbs had been cut off because of gambling tomorrow.

    In that case, his reputation would be ruined in the future. How could he get a wife? He would just be a bachelor for the rest of his life.

    The viger asked curiously, ��If they��re not from the casino, who are they?�� Could they really be a rtive of the Su family?

    Su Ze raised his chin and said proudly, ��My sister saved someonest time. Who knew that that person was the master of the county? They came to my house today to thank my sister for saving his life.��

    Su Ze turned to look at Zeng Qing and said, ��Old Master Zeng, say something!�� He couldn��t possibly be the only one talking here, could he?

    Zeng Qing smiled and exined to the vigers, ��That��s true. Madam Su saved my life. I specially came to thank her today.��

    When the vigers heard this, they fell silent.

    Su Li had saved a drowned child by the river. The entire vige knew about this, so it was not strange for her to save another old man.

    When Madam Zou heard Zeng Qing��s words, she was extremely jealous. Why wasn��t she the one who saved him? If she was the one who saved him, wouldn��t she be rich?

    Su Ze waved his hand and said, ��Everyone, disperse. We have to entertain our guests!��

    Seeing that there was no more excitement to watch, a portion of the vigers left. They still had a lot of things to do in their fields.

    Another group of people did not want to leave and continued to stand outside to watch the show.

    Su Li said to Zeng Qing, ��Come in and sit first!��

    She did not want to be discussed by the vigers again.

    Zeng Qing nced at the door and nodded. ��Alright, sorry to trouble you!��

    Su Li asked Su Ze to bring Zeng Qing��s men to the central room while she went to the kitchen to make tea for them.

    Zeng Qing took a sip of tea and asked in surprise, ��Madam Su, what kind of tea is this?��

    A refreshing fragrance lingered in his mouth and teeth. What surprised him even more was that there was a hint of bitterness in the fragrance. After living for so long, this was the first time he had drunk such tea.

    Su Li said, ��I added some herbs to clear the heat and detoxify poison from one��s body. I also added jasmine, so the taste is more unique.��

    Zeng Qing was enlightened. ��I see!��

    Madam Su was really a wonderful person. She could even think of such a method.

    Su Li smiled and turned around to go to the courtyard to put away all the herbs that she had dried in the sun. These herbs had been in the sun for a few days and had already met the conditions to be processed into powder.

    Seeing that he had nothing to do at home, Su Ze took the hoe and started to hoe in the vegetable garden beside his house. The vegetable garden was also close to his house. If anything happened, he could immediately run home.

    Before Su Ze left, he said to Su Li, ��Sis, I��m going to the vegetable garden to dig the ground and nt chili. If anything happens, call me.��

    Su Li replied, ��Alright, go ahead!��

    Su Li��s intention was to leave a small piece of nting vegetables and use the rest to nt chili. As it happened to be autumn harvest, ording to their previous habits, thend at home was about to be emptied. Now that they could even nt chili, Su Jidong and his wife naturally raised their hands in agreement.

    Zeng Qing felt a little bored sitting there. He looked at He Qingyao and He Qingmu, who were quietly reading. He listened carefully and realized that they were reading Thousand Character ssic. They did not seem to be stuck at all. It seemed that they had learned it for a period of time.

    He stood up and walked over, asking despite knowing the answer, ��Little kids, what are you reading?��

    He Qingyao looked up at him and kindly answered, ��It��s the Thousand Character ssic!��

    Zeng Qing nodded and asked, ��Did you go to school? Or did you ask a teacher toe back and teach you?��

    He Qingyao said proudly, ��We didn��t go to school. My mother taught us. My mother is amazing. She knows everything.��

    When He Qingmu heard He Qingyao��s words, he nodded vigorously to express his affirmation. ��Yes, my mother is even more powerful than the teachers in the academy.��

    Zeng Qingughed when he heard their words. They were really two silly children. How could Su Lipare to the teachers in the school?

    ��What are youughing at?�� He Qingyao was a little unhappy when he saw him smiling.

    He Qingmu widened his eyes and red at him. ��That��s right. What are youughing at? Have you memorized all the words on this book?��

    Riceball also raised his head and stared at Zeng Qing. His expression was filled with hostility, and he looked like he wanted to take a bite of him immediately..

 Chapter 143 - 143: Even Robbery Isn’t As Powerful As You

    Chapter 143: Even Robbery Isn��t As Powerful As You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Zeng Qing found their angry expressions very cute, but he didn��t anger them anymore. He exined, ��I don��t mean anything else. I just think that your thoughts and mine coincide.��

    ��You think my mother is powerful too?��

    ��Of course!��

    ��Okay, we forgive you.��

    ��Yes, we forgive you.��

    A child��s friendship was that simple. It came and went quickly.

    Zeng Qing watched for a while and found it boring. Seeing that Su Li was busy outside, he stood up and followed her out.

    ��Madam Su, did you dry these herbs yourself?�� Zeng Qing asked.

    Although he didn��t know much about medicine, he had seen some herbs before, so he recognized the herbs that Su Li had dried in the sun.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��That��s right. Since I have nothing to do, I dried some medicinal herbs to relieve my boredom.��

    Zeng Qing: Relief boredom? He doesn��t believe her!

    Su Li looked at him and asked, ��When can your mene?��

    Zeng Qing thought that Su Li was anxious and exined, ��It will probably take a while. It will take some time to go to town from here.��

    Su Li nodded to show that she understood. She shouted into the house,

    ��Qingyao, Qingmu, stop studying. Bring Riceball to y with your uncle.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were a little puzzled. In the past, this was the time to study. Why was it that they could y without studying today?

    Although they didn��t understand why Su Li did this, they still obediently brought Riceball to the vegetable garden to look for Su Ze.

    Zeng Qing looked at Riceball, who had run out to y, and couldn��t help but worry. ��Madam Su, will this dog lose the thing?��

    Su Li said, ��Your words remind me that Riceball is walking gold now. It��ll be troublesome if someone steals it.��

    She called out to Riceball, ��Riceball,e here.��

    Riceball turned around and nced at Su Li before running towards her.

    Su Li touched Riceball��s head and said, ��Come, return this little thing on your neck to me first. I��ll change it into something better than this another day.��

    Although Riceball liked this thing very much, if Su Li wanted it, he would give it to her. Hence, it raised its head obediently and let Su Li untie the rope.

    Zeng Qing: ������ Didn��t they say that this dog would be unhappy? Now it seemed like it was quite happy!

    After untying the rope, Su Li put the small token into her pocket. She patted

    Riceball and said, ��Alright, go y!��

    Riceball skewered it out.

    ��Sit down first. Call me if your peoplee.��

    With that, Su Li took the herbs and entered her workspace. She did not have any extra time to waste with them here.

    The moment she stepped into the workspace, Zeng Qing followed her in.

    Su Li stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. ��Why are you following me?��

    The corners of Zeng Qing��s mouth twitched. ��Are you going to concoct medicinal herbs? Can I go in with you to observe?��

    Su Li sized him up. ��Are you trying to steal my skills?��

    He was already so old, but it shouldn��t be to this extent, right?

    Zeng Qing hurriedly waved his hand and said, ��No, no. Look at me. I��m already so old. Am I still qualified to study medicine? I��d feel more curious if I don��t go over, so I wanted to follow and take a look.��

    Since he had nothing to do anyway, he might as welle and take a look at Su Li concocting medicinal herbs.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��It��s not impossible to watch if you want to. I��ll let you stand at the side and watch for ten taels of silver.��

    Zeng Qing almost lost his bnce and fell to the side when he heard her words. ��You��re robbing me! No, robbers aren��t even as powerful as you!��

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked for ten taels of silver. Did she think that silver was like leaves on a tree? She could get it easily.

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ��I��m clearly offering a price. If you��re unwilling, you can reject me.��

    After saying that, she chased him away. ��Alright, I��m going to work. Please go out and sit down!��

    When Zeng Qing heard that Su Li was chasing him away, he gritted his teeth and said, ��Alright, ten taels it is.��

    Since he was going to stay anyway, he might as well watch something interesting.

    When Su Li heard him agree, she doubted it for a moment. She thought that normal people would reject spending ten taels of silver to watch others make medicine.

    She sized Zeng Qing up. It seemed that this old man in front of her was really stupid and rich.

    Su Li stretched out her fair hand and said, ��In that case, pay up!��

    Zeng Qing endured the pain and took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to Su Li. ��Is this enough?��

    Su Li took the silver and smiled. ��Of course. Pleasee in.

    There was also a shelf on the side against the wall. On the shelf were some medicinal herbs that he could not understand. Most importantly, there was a medicinal fragrance in the air. Su Li must have often concocted herbs here.

    Su Li sat in front of the workbench and began to develop the medicinal powder.

    Zeng Qing stood at the side and watched, not saying anything to disturb her.

    After a while, there was a knock on the door.

    ��Master, I��ve brought everything!�� It was the old butler��s voice.

    Su Li put down the things in her hand and followed Zeng Qing out.

    Zeng Qing��s men were moving things into the house. The old butler had prepared rice, flour, oil, cloth, pastries, and so on.

    Zeng Qing instructed, ��Give them to Madam Su.��

    ��Yes!�� The old butler handed the banknotes and gold chains he had prepared to su Li.

    Su Li smiled. She didn��t expect to gain so much this time. In the blink of an eye, she was going to be a rich girl.

    She had also given him what Zeng Qing wanted. She was a person who kept her word and would definitely do what she said.

    Zeng Qing almostughed out loud when he saw the thing that he had lost and regained. He had been extremely anxious these past few days. If he really could not find this thing, he really would not be able to exin himself.

    Both parties were very satisfied, so Su Li and Zeng Qing were much more polite than before. They really looked like guests towards each other.

    The Su family��s sudden appearance naturally attracted the attention of the vigers. Everyone began to walk towards the Su family again and gathered outside to watch.

    When Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying heard about this, they also returned home. When they saw that there were suddenly so many people at home, the honest them were momentarily at a loss.

    Zeng Qing was very familiar with them and said to them, ��You��re Madam Su��s parents, right? I am Zeng Qing..

    After Zeng Qing��s guidance, Su Jidong and his wife were no longer so nervous. They began to chat with Zeng Qing and even invited them to eat at home.

    Zeng Qing found an excuse and refused. He only came this time to ask for this token back. It was fine if they ate, but what kind of food could the farmers make?

    A thought suddenly shed across Su Li��s mind. She smiled and said, ��It��s almost time for dinner. It��s rare for the few of you toe. If you don��t eat a meal and leave, my parents won��t be able to sleep for the next few days..��

 Chapter 144 - 144: Captured

    Chapter 144: Captured

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jidong chimed in, ��That��s right. No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. Just have a meal before leaving.��

    Jiao Yuying also said, ��Eat before leaving. How can we let you go home hungry?��

    In the end, under the enthusiastic persuasion of Su Jidong and his wife, Zeng Qing agreed to stay for dinner.

    There were many children outside the courtyard door. All of them stuck their heads in to look.

    Su Li took out two packets of pastries and stuffed them into He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands. ��There are many children outside. Take the pastries and give them a share.��

    Zeng Qing��s butler had brought a lot of pastries that they could not finish. Why not do them a favor and find ymates for the two little guys?

    ��Okay.�� The two little guys nodded happily.

    They took the pastries and ran out of the door. They took out the pastries and started to distribute them.

    ��Here you go.�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu generously handed over the pastries.

    The children did not expect He Qingyao and the others to share the pastries with them. They could not help but gulp when they saw the pastries in their hands. As they were not familiar with them, they did not dare to take them directly and asked uncertainly.

    ��Is this for us?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��Yes.��

    Only then did the children dare to take the pastries in their hands. Because they had something to eat, the kids in the vige became bolder and began to enter the courtyard to y with He Qingyao and her brother.

    Su Li nodded in satisfaction. These two children were much bolder than before. At least they were no longer afraid ofing into contact with people.

    Su Li walked into the kitchen. She had to start preparing the food she would eatter.

    Today, she nned to make a few spicy dishes. Chili chicken, boiled meat, and duck��s blood. These dishes could only be made with chili. She believed that as long as they ate these few dishes, they would definitely be captured by them.

    Su Jidong brought in the chicken that he had killed. He even considerately chopped the chicken into small pieces. Jiao Yuying helped Su Li prepare the dishes that would be stir-fried and the side dishes that would be usedter. Su Li called Su Ze to the kitchen and instructed, ��Pack up all our chili and weigh how many catties there are.��

    She had brought these chili peppers from the He Family Vige. She had eaten some recently and should still have about five catties left. Although she still had some in her interspace, she did not dare to take them out rashly.

    Su Ze was a little puzzled. ��Sister, what are you doing?��

    Why was she asking him to weigh chili for no reason? Was his sister trying to cause trouble?

    Su Li reached out and tapped his forehead. ��You��re a child, don��t ask so many questions. Just do as I say.��

    Su Ze pouted unhappily. ��I��m not young anymore!��

    Although he was a little unhappy, he still did as Su Li instructed.

    Soon, the fragrance in the kitchen attracted Zeng Qing. He smelled it and walked over.

    Su Ze kept him out of the door. ��The smell of grease and smoke is stronger in the kitchen. You��d better go and sit in the central room!��

    His sister had just instructed him to guard the kitchen door and not let Zeng Qing and the others in.

    Zeng Qing stood on his tiptoes and looked in. ��What delicious food did Madam

    Su make? Why is it so fragrant? I��m already hungry from the smell.��

    Su Ze smiled. ��I��m not too sure either, but we��ll know in a while.��

    Zeng Qing tiptoed and looked again. Other than the fragrance that assaulted his nose and the sound of cooking, he saw nothing.

    Zeng Qing looked at the door for a while before reluctantly returning to the central room.

    When Su Li heard the conversation outside, the corners of her lips curled up. She wanted to whet his appetite first. He would only know how delicious these dishes wereter.

    The old butler and guards sitting in the central room were ravenous. They could only keep drinking water and swallowing.

    The old butler said to Zeng Qing, ��Master, that Madam Su looks capable.��

    Zeng Qing nodded in agreement. ��If she didn��t have some skills, we wouldn��t be sitting here today.��

    If Su Li hadn��t saved him and taken away his most important things, they wouldn��t have taken the initiative toe to her door and let her rip them off.

    Soon, the food was served. Zeng Qing and his people made up a total of five, and Su Li��s family also had six people. Hence, they did not split into two tables to eat and directly gathered at one table.

    Zeng Qing��s guards and butler did not dare to sit at the table. After all, there was a difference between master and servant. How could they sit at the same table and eat?

    Zeng Qing didn��t mind and said, ��Wash your hands and eat. You don��t have to be so particr outside.��

    Only then did the butler and guards dare to sit down.

    Su Li pursed her lips. Rich families had many rules.

    Zeng Qing looked at the dishes on the table and asked, ��What kind of dishes are these? Why haven��t I seen them before?��

    Su Li smiled and introduced them to him one by one.

    Zeng Qing felt that these names were novel. He had lived for dozens of years, but this was the first time he had heard such a name.

    ��Let me try it first!�� Zeng Qing picked up a piece of spicy chicken with his chopsticks.

    A numbing and spicy feeling spread to his taste buds, and his eyes couldn��t help but light up.

    Su Li smiled and asked, ��How is it? Does it suit your taste?��

    The butler and the guard kept eating until their lips turned red.

    The old butler couldn��t help but say, ��It��s delicious, but my mouth and tongue can��t take it anymore.��

    Su Li smiled. Other than making two light dishes for the child today, the other dishes were mainly spicy dishes. If it weren��t for the fact that she often ate chili, she wouldn��t be able to stand it too.

    However, it didn��t matter. As long as she achieved her goal, it was fine. After all, they weren��t the ones who couldn��t stand it.

    Su Li instructed Su Ze, who was engrossed in his food, ��Su Ze, the herbal tea in the kitchen should be ready. Go and bring it up for them to try!��

    ��Okay.�� Su Ze put down his chopsticks and walked towards the kitchen.

    Zeng Qing craned his neck and looked outside. He could not help but look forward to it.

    Soon, Su Ze returned with herbal tea. He scooped a bowl for each of them.

    At the side, Su Li exined, ��I specially brewed this herbal tea. Drinking this herbal tea after eating chili won��t cause heat to your body.��

    As soon as she finished speaking, Zeng Qing picked up the bowl and drank it.

    ��It��s delicious!�� Zeng Qing said.

    The spicy feeling in his mouth disappeared, and his throat was not as ufortable as before.

    After dinner, Zeng Qing and the others prepared to leave.

    Before leaving, he made a request to Su Li. ��Madam Su, can you sell me some of your chili?��

    When Su Li heard his words, the corners of her lips curled up. He finally asked. She was waiting for Zeng Qing to bring it up.

    ��Alright, I happen to have a lot of chili at home. Buy some back and try it. If you think it��s really delicious, you cane over and buy more.��

    ��Okay.��

    Su Li took out the chili that she had wrapped in advance. ��70 copper coins per catty. There��s a total of five catties and a tael here. Just give me 350 copper coins.��

    Su Ze was dumbfounded. It turned out that his sister was really smart. She had long predicted that someone would buy chili.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying opened their mouths in surprise. This chili could be sold for 70 copper coins per catty?

    That little bit could sell for 350 copper coins?

    Oh my god! This was even more surprising than a pie falling from the sky..

 Chapter 145 - 145: Help Me Do Something

    Chapter 145: Help Me Do Something

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Zeng Qing took out his money without hesitation. He had already taken out a few hundred taels of silver. Was there a need to consider so much for a few hundred copper coins?

    After sending Zeng Qing off, Jiao Yuying pulled Su Li into the house.

    ��Mother, what��s wrong?�� Su Li asked.

    Jiao Yuying said in a low voice, ��Daughter, your father and I have decided to nt chili peppers on all our family��snd. We will still grow crops in the paddy field.��

    nting those things in the fields was not useful at all. They could not earn a few copper coins a year, and they worked themselves to death all day. Since chili was so profitable, why didn��t they nt chili?

    Moreover, they still had a way out. If the chili harvest was not good, there was still food in the field, they did not have to worry about starving to death.

    Su Li��s idea was to nt chili inrge quantities. She had to take things one step at a time. After all, one was always afraid of risks before she tasted the sweetness.

    ��Alright, you guys just focus on nting. Leave the rest to me.��

    Su Li took out the golden chain today and looked at it. Riceball looked at the golden chain and drooled. Was this chain going to be hung around its neck?

    If it was wearing this chain, it should be more impressive than the previous thing.

    Su Li put away the golden ne and shattered Rice Ball��s fantasy. ��This ne is too heavy. I��ll help you put it away first and return it to you when you grow up.��

    If he let Riceball take this golden ne out for a walk, he would probably be killed as soon as he left the door.

    Riceball was speechless. Why did it feel that what Su Li said was not very reliable?

    ��Woof woof woof- I�� Riceball protested.

    Su Li patted its head and said, ��Objection is invalid. It��s settled. If you really want an essory, I��ll find another for youter.��

    Riceball looked at Su Li aggrievedly.

    Su Li continued to refuse. ��It��s useless to act cute.

    Seeing that it was useless with Su Li, Riceball ran to He Qingmu and wheedled.

    He Qingmu said helplessly, ��Riceball, I can��t help you. Besides, that golden ne is too precious. What if someone else takes it? It��s better to hand it to Mother for safekeeping.��

    He Qingyao also said, ��That��s right. It��s better to let Mother keep it in case someone captures youter. Not only will they take away the golden ne, but they will also eat you.��

    Riceball was speechless. Why did he feel even more aggrieved?

    Su Li smiled and turned to go for a walk.

    After walking around, she turned a corner and went to Shi Haishan��s house. Yao Jun was delivering food to Shi Haishan. When he saw Su Li, his eyes lit up.

    ��Boss, you��re here.��

    ��Yes. How is he?��

    ��He��s pretty good. He can eat, drink, and sleep!��

    As they spoke, they walked into the house.

    Shi Haishan had recovered his energy. He was leaning against the bed and looking at them.

    ��Su, Su���� Shi Haishan looked at Su Li and called out for a long time, but he could not figure it out.

    He felt that it was not appropriate to call Su Li her name.

    Yao Jun rolled his eyes. ��What Su? Call her Boss.��

    Shi Haishan nodded. ��Hello, Boss.��

    Su Li��s lips couldn��t help but twitch. ��Don��t listen to him. Just call me Su Li.�� If this continued, she suspected that she would be a bandit leader.

    Yao Jun chuckled and said, ��You��ll be our boss from now on. We��ll follow your lead. ��

    Su Li red at him. ��Don��t bicker with me.��

    Yao Jun continued to stand at the side with a smile.

    Su Li looked at Shi Haishan and asked, ��How do you feel now? Does your wound still hurt?��

    Shi Haishan answered truthfully, ��It��s just that my wound hurts a little. There��s nothing else that��s ufortable. Did my intestines really get cut?��

    He did not feel anything when he just woke up. In the middle of the night, his stomach hurt a little, but it was all within his tolerance.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes, that intestine belongs to the appendix. It��s useless to begin with.��

    ��Then I���� Shi Haishan wanted to ask if losing a piece of intestine would affect his future life.

    After all, every organ had its uses. Would he be different from ordinary people if he suddenly lost something like this?

    She had clearly exined just now, but Shi Haishan continued to ask as if he

    did not understand.

    Su Li wasn��t impatient. She exined softly, ��Don��t worry. Even if that intestine was cut off, it doesn��t affect your life at all, you��ll still be as lively as before.��

    She wanted to tell him that this was a small matter.

    When Shi Haishan heard Su Li��s words, he heaved a sigh of relief. ��That��s good, that��s good.��

    She had cut open someone��s stomach and even cut off a portion of the intestines inside. However, the person was still intact in the end.

    If he hadn��t experienced it personally, he wouldn��t believe that there was such a magical medical skill in the world.

    If someone else told him this, he would definitely think that they were bragging and he would even want to beat that person up.

    Su Li examined his wound. He was recovering quite well. At the very least, there were no signs of pus or infection.

    She handed the medicinal powder she had prepared to Shi Haishan and instructed, ��Drink this medicinal powder in water three times a day. Take it after dinner.��

    This was the medicinal powder she had developed in the afternoon. There was no need to boil it. He could just drink it directly. It was much more convenient than the Chinese medicine that needed to be boiled.

    Shi Haishan listened attentively and even thanked Su Li in the end.

    Su Li turned around and pointed at Yao Jun. ��You don��t have to thank me. He��s the one you have to thank. If not for him, I probably wouldn��t have saved your life.

    Shi Haishan looked at Yao Jun and said, ��Yao Jun, thank you so much. From now on, my life is yours. If you have anything to say, feel free to tell me. I��ll do anything. ��

    Yao Jun hurriedly waved his hand and said, ��Why are you saying this? We��re brothers. If it weren��t for you in the past, I, Yao Jun, would have starved to death long ago.��

    Su Li turned around and walked out. After a while, Yao Jun followed her. ��Boss, are you waiting for me?�� Yao Jun looked at Su Li��s back and asked.

    Su Li looked ahead and said, ��Help me do something.��

    Yao Jun stood up. ��Boss, go ahead.��

    Su Li said, ��Find a few people to spread the news to the people in the He family��s old residence. Tell them that I saved a benefactor and that he personally came to thank me and gave me lot of things. Anyway, the more exaggerated the better. Think of a way to make them unable to fall sleep.��

    As long as the people in the old residence knew this news, they would probably fly over immediately. It would be strange if they didn��t want to take advantage of such a situation.

    Yao Jun patted his chest and said, ��Boss, don��t worry. Leave this to me.��

    Soon, the news reached Wang Chunhua��s ears.

    When Wang Chunhua, who was lying on the bed half-dead, heard this news, she immediately jumped up from the bed.

    ��Is this true?��

 Chapter 146 - 146: Self-Reaping

    Chapter 146: Self-Reaping

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Madam Zhao nodded and said, ��Mother, it��s absolutely true. Everyone in the Su Family Vige saw it. If you don��t believe me, get someone to ask around. Moreover, those people brought a lot of things. I heard that the Su Family won��t be able to finish those things in three months.��

    At this point, Madam Zhao gritted her teeth in hatred. If Su Li was at home, they could have gone over and brought some back. Now that the things had been brought to her maternal family, it would not be so easy to get them back.

    Wang Chunhua spat. ��I didn��t expect that b*tch to be so lucky. She casually saved someone and he��s the master of a rich family. Why isn��t this luck on us?��

    If such a good thing happened to them, they could get someone to give them arge sum of money. That way, the banknotes that were stolen from them would be returned, and it might even be several times more.

    Madam Zhao��s face was filled with schemes. ��Mother, it��s not good for Third Sister-inw to stay in her maiden home all the time! If anything good happens in the future, we won��t be able to get involved.��

    She had to think of a way to get Su Li toe back quickly. As long as she was in the He Family Vige��s territory, she could not let Su Li cause any trouble.

    Wang Chunhua snorted and said, ��If she gets married, she should follow her husband. I don��t believe that she can stay in her maiden family for the rest of her life.

    Seeing that Wang Chunhua had no intention of looking for Su Li, Madam Zhao couldn��t help but sow discord. ��Mother, I don��t think she has any intention ofing back. Moreover, the Su family is very supportive. They didn��t say that they would chase her out. She might have divorced Third Brother that day.��

    ��How can that be? If they divorce, who will take care of her husband?�� Wang Chunhua pped the bed.

    The corners of Madam Zhao��s lips twitched. ��So we have to think of a way to get her back. It��s fine if she doesn��te back. We have to think of a way to obtain benefits from her. Look at Third Brother��s half-dead appearance. If she doesn��te back, what if the vige chief asks us to be responsible in the future?��

    Wang Chunhua said disdainfully, ��We��ve already split up. Why should we care?

    Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with us.��

    They had already split up, yet they still wanted to take advantage of them. Dream on!

    Madam Zhao could not help but remind him, ��But we didn��t give them anything when we split up. If someonees to find trouble, we��ll still be at a disadvantage.��

    Wang Chunhua spat on the ground. ��Splitting up is a consensual matter. Moreover, it��s written clearly in ck and white. Let��s see who dares to interfere.

    Although she said that, Madam Zhao��s words still went to Wang Chunhua��s heart.

    The sky was slightly bright.

    Wang Chunhua got up early.

    ��Eldest Daughter-inw, Second Daughter-inw, Fourth Daughter-inw, get up quickly. All of you are sleeping like dead pigs. If you continue sleeping like this, don��t eat. Just starve to death.��

    When Madam Zhao and the other two heard Wang Chunhua cursing, they reluctantly opened their eyes.

    The three of them muttered softly, but they still got out of bed obediently. After all, Wang Chunhua was not someone they could afford to offend. Wang Chunhua carried a stool and sat under the roof. When she saw them leave the house, she opened her mouth and started cursing.

    ��How can there be suchzy people like you? Your mother-inw has already woken up, but you��re still sleeping. You��re really unlucky to have married daughters-inw like you.��

    ��You eat finish everything you have and you can��t do anything. If you were smarter and didn��t sleep so soundly, would the thieves have been able to enter the house? We wouldn��t have ended up in this state. It��s all your fault for being useless.��

    Wang Chunhua vented all her dissatisfaction on her three daughters-inw.

    The three of them were used to Wang Chunhua��s capriciousness, especially after their family was robbed, so they chose to ignore her at this moment.

    After scolding for a while, Wang Chunhua was tired.

    She instructed, ��Hurry up and cook. Let��s go find that b*tch after we eat. As her mother-inw, I��ve already gone to pick her up. I don��t believe that her maternal family won��t ask her to leave. She won��t really think that she can stay in her maternal family for the rest of her life.��

    Madam Zhao did not want to cook, so she found an excuse and said, ��Second Sister-inw, Fourth Sister-inw, you guys cook this morning. I��ll chop up ragweed and feed it to the pigs.��

    Ever since the silver was stolen, all the food at home had been locked in Wang Chunhua��s cab. They had to ask her for food to cook. Now, Wang Chunhua was even more vignt about food.

    Every time she went to ask her for food, she would be scolded. Who would be willing to do such a difficult job? In any case, she would not do it.

    Madam Qian and Madam Sun looked at each other. Neither of them wanted to look for Wang Chunhua.

    Wang Chunhua��s scolding came again. ��Are you all dead? Come over and take the food to cook. Are you trying to starve me to death?��

    ��I��m telling you, I��m not dead yet. I��m still the head of this family!��

    The people passing by the He family��s old residence could not help but shake their heads when they heard the scolding inside.

    In the past, Wang Chunhua was such a proud person. Her expression seemed to think that she was superior to others.

    Looking at her current appearance, one could hear her cursing every time he passed by her house.

    However, Wang Chunhua only had herself to me. No one in the vige sympathized with them.

    After dinner, Wang Chunhua announced her decision.

    ��Let��s invite that b*tch together. If we really can��t, I��ll kneel down and beg her. I don��t believe she can withstand the gossip.��

    As the saying went, spittle could drown people.

    If her mother-inw knelt down to her, Su Li should be able to die ten thousand times.

    Wang Chunhua��s wishful thinking was very good.

    Madam Zhao had seen how powerful Su Li was. She only wanted to sit back and enjoy the fruits of theirbor. She did not want to do such hard work at all, so she rolled her eyes and said,

    ��Mother, there are so many children at home. It won��t do if there are no adults at home. Jinbao can��t leave me either. Why don��t you guys go? I��ll stay at home and watch the children.��

    Madam Qian and Madam Sun looked at each other and felt that their sister-inw, Madam Zhao, was too scheming. Why didn��t they think of that?

    Even if they stayed home to take care of the kids, they would still get a share if Wang Chunhua came back with the gains. If Wang Chunhua and the others suffered a loss, it had nothing to do with them, it would be perfect!

    Fight with her? They were still too inexperienced!

    She was someone with 800 tricks up her sleeve.

    Old He, who had been silent all this while, said, ��I��ll stay at home and look after the children. You guys can go.��

    As a man, why would he go to his daughter-inw��s family to invite her back? If word got out, wouldn��t peopleugh their heads off?

    He Fengnian frowned and said, ��It��s not appropriate for us to go. How can a brother-inw go to his brother��s wife��s family? Mother, why don��t you bring them there? I��ll wait for you at home.��

    When He Fengshou heard this, he immediately said, ��That��s right. As the second brother, it��s not good for me to go. If I go, people will definitely gossip.��

    He Ronggui was also unwilling to fall behind. ��It��s not appropriate for me to go as the younger brother-inw. After all, I��m so young. If word spreads, our reputation will be ruined.��

    Smack!

    Seeing that no one wanted to go, Wang Chunhua was so angry that she pped the table..

 Chapter 147 - 147: A Tiger Is Bullied by a Dog

    Chapter 147: A Tiger Is Bullied by a Dog

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Chunhua nced at the people with different thoughts and said, ��This matter is not up to you. Whether you want to go or not, you have to go. The children will stay at home and y by themselves. They are already so old. Do you still want them to be carried and fed?��

    ��We have to force that b*tch back. Only then will He Yufeng have a chance to recover. Even without him, there will be another person to help withbor.��

    Wang Chunhua had already thought it through. He Yufeng needed someone to take care of him. If he suddenly recovered one day, he could earn money for them again. If it didn��t work out, Su Li woulde and work for their family.

    In any case, they didn��t lose out on either method, as long as that b*tch Su Li coulde back.

    He Fengnian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Wang Chunhua stopped him.

    ��None of you can avoid this matter. If anyone doesn��t go today, you won��t get any benefits in the future.��

    When Wang Chunhua said this, those who originally had objections did not dare to say anything.

    Old He was very unwilling, but at this point, if he didn��t go, his son wouldn��t go, his son wouldn��t go, and his daughter-inw wouldn��t go. If they didn��t go, how could they get the benefits?

    Therefore, Old He still felt that he had to make this trip. It would be fine if he spoke lesster. After all, he was not the one being scolded.

    When he passed by the vige entrance, Old Zhao was sitting on an ox cart. When he saw Wang Chunhua and the others, his eyes lit up.

    Business hasn��t been very good these past few days. He should be able to reopen and make more money today, right?

    Old Zhao said with a smile, ��Do you guys want to take the cart?��

    Wang Chunhua wanted to walk over quickly and had been praying silently in her heart that no one would greet her. Who knew that this Old Zhao would be so insensible?

    In Wang Chunhua��s opinion, Old Zhao��s warm smile was mocking. Who in the vige didn��t know that their family had been robbed? If he wasn��t mocking her when he smiled at her now, what was?

    Wang Chunhua red at Old Zhao. ��No, who cares about your lousy ox cart?��

    Old Zhao felt very innocent when he was red at. He had only asked a question. Why was she ring at him?

    It was fine if she didn��t want to ride, but what right did she have to say that his ox cart was lousy?

    This was the most intolerable thing. This ox cart was his treasure.

    Old Zhao looked at Wang Chunhua and said mockingly, ��Don��t tell me you don��t have money to take the cart?��

    When Wang Chunhua heard Old Zhao��s words, she exploded. ��What did you say? It��s just a few copper coins. Do you think I can��t afford it? I just don��t want to sit on your lousy ox cart.��

    Although she had the money, there were so many of them. If they took the ox cart, it would cost a lot of money. There was no rice in the pot to begin with, so she should save it!

    Old Zhao rolled his eyes at her. ��If you can��t sit, so be it. If you despise my ox cart, why did you insist on sitting in my cart in the past? You even chased your daughter-inw out when there��s no room. I��ve never seen a mother-inw like you. It��s really unlucky to be your daughter-inw.��

    He had long disliked Wang Chunhua. In the past, because he still needed to maintain this rtionship, now that Wang Chunhua was not sitting in his car, why was he still protecting their rtionship? Of course, he would do whatever he wanted.

    Wang Chunhua was so angry that smoke wasing out of her mouth. Why did Old Zhao talk to her like that in the past? She was really bullied by a dog.

    Wang Chunhua turned to Madam Zhao and said, ��Look, look. Even an old man driving a carriage dares to speak to us like this now.��

    The corners of Madam Zhao��s mouth twitched, not knowing how to respond. She did not want to offend either side. In the future, she might even have to take Old Master Zhao��s cart. Now that she had offended him, what if he did not let her take a cart next time?

    When Old Zhao heard Wang Chunhua��s words, he rolled his eyes. ��Do I have to be humble when I talk to you? Do you think you��re the Queen Mother?��

    Seeing that Madam Zhao did not stand up for her, Wang Chunhua cursed Madam Zhao again and again in her heart.

    With her hands on her hips, she pointed at Old Zhao��s nose and scolded, ��You damn old man, I advise you to be careful when driving the carriage. Be careful not to fall to your death halfway.��

    When Old Zhao heard this, he stood up. ��Pfft, take care of yourself. A vicious woman like you will have ghosts finding you in the middle of the night and drag you down to the eighteenth level of hell to never be reincarnated.�� Wang Chunhua scolded, ��Your daughter-inw will give birth to a son without an asshole. I curse you to have no descendants.��

    Old Zhao was not to be trifled with either. He opened his mouth and scolded, ��Your daughter-inw has given birth to a son who doesn��t have an asshole. I cursed that when you��re old, you won��t have anyone to take care of you until you die. You die alone and your corpse is thrown in the wilderness. You��ll be a lonely ghost for the rest of your life.��

    ��I��ll tear you apart���� Wang Chunhua rolled up her sleeves and prepared to fight with Old Zhao.

    Old Zhao was not afraid at all. ��Come on. If you tear me apart today, I��ll respect you as a man.��

    Wang Chunhua pushed Old He, who was standing at the side and did not move. ��Old man, hurry up and beat him up. Beat him to death.��

    She couldn��t beat Old Zhao, but one of them could.

    Old He hid to the side. ��I missed the part where that��s my problem? You��re the one who wants to argue, and you��re the one who wants to tear her apart. Do it yourself. ��

    Wang Chunhua was speechless.

    The old man could not be counted on. She looked at her three sons. He Fengnian and his two brothers were in a daze, as if they hadn��t seen anything.

    If they hit someone, wouldn��t they be responsible if anything happened?

    They were not that stupid. If they wanted to attack, their mother had to do it. This matter had nothing to do with them.

    Wang Chunhua gritted her teeth in anger. She could not count on her man and sons. These daughters-inw that had married into her family had their heads up high like they were outsiders.

    Wang Chunhua was furious. She picked up a piece of mud and threw it at Old Zhao.

    Old Zhao was hit squarely. When he reacted, he punched Wang Chunhua.

    Seeing that they were about to fight, the people who were watching from the side hurriedly ran over to stop the fight.

    Someone at the side advised Old Zhao, ��You��re a man, so don��t be calctive with her. Don��t you know what kind of person she is?��

    Wang Chunhua was punched and fell to the ground, wailing.

    Seeing this, Old Zhao alsoy on the ground and wailed. His wail was even louder than Wang Chunhua��s. ��Help, help. Old He��s family wants to kill me. Who did I offend��

    Old He��s face darkened when he heard this. The scene was even more chaotic.

    Some vigers began to criticize He Fengnian and his brothers. ��Your mother is old and muddle-headed. Are you young and muddle-headed?��

    ��That��s right. Hurry up and pull your mother away.��

    He Fengnian and his brothers only wanted to escape quickly. They pulled Wang Chunhua back and said, ��Mother, forget it. We have serious matters to attend to. ��

    Wang Chunhua red at them. ��Are you guys useless? Beat this old man to death. ��

 Chapter 148 - 148: You ‘re Asking Me To Go Back For The Funeral?

    Chapter 148: You ��re Asking Me To Go Back For The Funeral?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the end, this matter came to an end with both sides throwing a tantrum.

    Along the way, Wang Chunhua cursed and med Old He and his son. If they had helped her just now, Old Zhao would not have dared to be so arrogant. There were so many of them, so why would they be afraid of Old Zhao who was alone?

    He Fengnian couldn��t help but dig his ears. He didn��t want to listen to Wang Chunhua��s nagging anymore and said, ��Mother, stop talking. If we really attack and beat Old Zhao up, do you think his son will let us off?��

    ��When the timees, they��ll even ask us topensate them. If it��s a human life, they��ll even report it to the authorities. Do you think we can afford these two things?��

    Wang Chunhua muttered softly, ��I didn��t say that I would beat him to death!��

    Old He said with a dark expression, ��Alright, you��re too troublesome. If you don��t cause some trouble every day, I think you won��t stop.��

    Seeing that no one was helping her, Wang Chunhua was so angry that she started cursing again.

    When their family first entered the Su Family Vige, Yao Jun ran to Su Li and started to inform her.

    ��Boss, Boss��

    Su Li was teaching the children how to write. She looked up and nced at Yao

    Jun. ��What��s wrong? Tell me slowly.��

    Yao Jun said excitedly, ��I saw Wang Chunhua bringing people over just now.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��They��re quite fast. I thought they would wait for two days. I didn��t expect them to take action so quickly.��

    ��It��s also possible that you guys took all their money thest time. Otherwise, they wouldn��t be in such a hurry.��

    Yao Jun chuckled and said, ��That��s a hundred taels of silver. It��s a pity that someone snatched it away halfway. Otherwise, it could be used to show our filial piety to Boss.��

    Su Li looked at Yao Jun with a faint smile.

    He still had the cheek to say that he was filial to her?

    That was not what he had nned at that time. If she had not taken action in time, the money would have been taken away by them to drink.

    Yao Jun bristled. ��Boss, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?��

    Su Li shook her head. ��No, I just didn��t expect you to be a filial person.��

    Yao Jun felt guilty, but on the surface, he said respectfully, ��Of course, you are my second parent.��

    Su Li stuffed a hoe into his hand. ��Alright, stop talking nonsense with me. Take the hoe and help me dig the ground.��

    Yao Jun: ������ Dig the ground? He shouldn��t havee over just now!

    Ever since he signed the indenture, hiszy days were gone.

    Every day, Su Ze would pull him up to work at dawn. He would only end work at night and go home. Although Su Li��s cooking was very delicious, he didn��t want to work. He only wanted to eat and wait for death every day!!

    Su Li waved her hand in disdain. ��Leave quickly!��

    Yao Jun tried to negotiate. ��Boss, don��t you have a lot of pills? If there��s really no other way, let��s sell pills to live. Farming has no future!��

    He only wanted to make a fortune now. He was not interested in farming at all.

    Su Li red at him and said, ��Don��t think about all that. Hurry up and farm for me. Otherwise, I��ll give you a poisonous pill now and let you die.��

    ��No, no, no. I��d better go farming!��

    Yao Jun left with the hoe in his hand. He was doomed after meeting Su Li.

    As soon as Yao Jun left, there was amotion outside the courtyard.

    ��Third Daughter-inw���� It was Wang Chunhua��s voice.

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. Didn��t they say that Wang Chunhua was already half-dead from anger? Now, she sounded quite energetic.

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard this voice, they were shocked.

    Su Liforted them. ��Don��t be afraid.��

    Riceball barked, and the fur on its body stood up.

    He Qingmu praised, ��Good job, Riceball!��

    Su Ze was clearing the weeds in the backyard when he heard the sound and walked to the front yard.

    When he saw that the people in the courtyard did not look too good and how these people had bullied his sister in the past, it was impossible for him to have a good expression!

    Su Li turned to He Qingyao and He Qingmu and said, ��Bring Riceball to the backyard to y.��

    These two children were too sensitive. Some words were not suitable for them to listen to, so it was better to let them walk further away.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently and brought Riceball to the backyard.

    When Wang Chunhua saw that He Qingyao and He Qingmu had left, she curled her lips in disdain and did not care. In any case, her purpose foring today was to take something and get Su Li to scram back to be their ve. As for those two useless little b*stards, they could die wherever they wanted. It was annoying to look at them.

    Wang Chunhua looked at Su Li and raised her chin as she asked, ��Third Daughter-inw, you��ve be sessful. You��ve been staying at your maternal family��s house for so long, and your inws have to personally invite you back.��

    Su Li looked at Wang Chunhua as if she was looking at a clown. She said coldly, ��I was wondering where the beggars came from. So it��s you guys. Are you here to deliver food to me? After all, it��s not good for me to live in my maiden family for free. You guys are really considerate.��

    Wang Chunhua spat. ��Dream on. Give you food? Don��t you know that we��ve split

    After splitting up, she could forget about getting a bite of their food. Even if she gave it to a dog, she would not give it to their family.

    Wang Chunhua choked. This b*tch��s words were as unpleasant as ever, making people want to stab

    He Fengnian pushed Madam Zhao and gestured for her to quickly stand out and talk. After all, Madam Zhao was her sister-inw and a woman. It was normal for her to persuade Su Li to go back.

    Madam Zhao was extremely unwilling, but she had no choice. She could only stand up and say, ��Third Sister-inw, how can you say that about Father and Mother? They��ve seen youe back to your maiden family to stay for a while. Third Brother is also very pitiful at home alone, so they want to personally pick you up. Don��t be angry with Third Brother too.��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and looked at Madam Zhao mockingly. ��Sister-inw, you��re wrong. How can He Yufeng be alone? Doesn��t he have parents and brothers?��

    Madam Zhao tugged at the corners of her stiff mouth. ��After all, you��ve separated from the family. We��re already two families. We still have children to raise. How can we have the extra energy to care about him? Look, Third Brother doesn��t have anything to eat or drink at home. He��s so thin that he��s only skin and bones. Do you want to bring the children back to take care of him?��

    There was a group of onlookers surrounding the Su family��s door. Madam Zhao thought that Su Li had to consider her reputation no matter what.

    Unexpectedly, Su Li��s red lips parted slightly and she spat out the words.

    ��I��m not going back!��

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, she immediately jumped up and scolded, ��Your man is lying in bed half-dead, but you brought your children back to your mother��s house. Is this what a human should do? To think that He Yufeng usually treats you so well.. Do you still have a conscience?��

 Chapter 149 - 149: Heartache

    Chapter 149: Heartache

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the people outside heard this, they whispered to each other. They knew that Su Li had married a hunter. This time, they heard from Jiao Yuying that her son-inw had gone up the mountain to hunt, so Su Li returned to her maiden home to stay for a while.

    From the looks of it, that was not the case. Su Li��s man was about to die and she had run back to her family with her children.

    Indeed, as the saying went, husband and wife were birds in the same forest.

    However, when a cmity came, they would fly separately.

    ��This daughter of the Su family has been insensible since she was young. I thought that it would be better if she married off, but it seems like a dog can��t change its ways.��

    ��That��s right, that��s right. What��s wrong with taking care of her husband when he��s sick? She left him at home and ran away with her children. It��s really unlucky to marry a wife like her!��

    ��That��s right. Last time, I heard from Jiao Yuying that her son-inw went hunting in the mountains. That��s why Su Li brought the children back. From the looks of it, it��s all an excuse.��

    ��That��s right. That��s what Jiao Yuying told me when I asked herst time.

    Raising such a daughter tells everyone that the parents are nothing much. Su Ze hasn��t gotten engaged yet. I don��t think any girl from that family is willing to marry over.��

    ��Pfft, this is a fire pit. Only someone with a hole in their brain would let a girl marry into his family.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard the discussion outside, she couldn��t help but smile. Even if Su Li wasn��t afraid of being discussed, weren��t the Su family afraid of being discussed?

    Su Ze��s face darkened when he saw everyone discussing. ��My sister is not that kind of person. There must be a misunderstanding.��

    Wang Chunhua pursed her lips and said, ��Misunderstanding? If you don��t believe me, go home and take a look. Third Brother is still lying in bed half-dead. This woman is really heartless. She doesn��t even care that her man is about to die.��

    When Su Li heard Wang Chunhua��s words, she sneered and said, ��What does his death have to do with me? I can live wherever I want. Just now, you all said that we��ve split up and are from two different families. Now that you��re here to

    teach me a lesson, who do you think you are?��

    Su Ze couldn��t help but frown when he heard their conversation. Didn��t his brother-inw go out to hunt? Why did he be half-dead?

    Could it be that his brother-inw was injured from hunting in the mountains, and it was a very serious injury, so his sister ran back to their family?

    Su Ze nced at the overbearing He family and then at Su Li��s cold back. He made a decision in his heart. If his sister wanted a divorce, he would raise both hands in approval.

    Anyway, he didn��t like his brother-inw very much. Most importantly, his sister didn��t like him either. Their whole family didn��t like him. Since all of them didn��t like him, why should they keep him? He should get lost as far as possible.

    Wang Chunhua did not expect Su Li to reject her so bluntly. She felt that she would die of anger sooner orter.

    After lying in bed for a few days, she finally recovered a little. Now, she felt her heart begin to hurt.

    When Madam Zhao saw that Wang Chunhua was at a disadvantage in less than two moves, she stood up and said, ��Are you nning to stay in your maiden home forever? Don��t forget that these two children have the surname He.��

    Su Li was enlightened. ��If you didn��t mention it, I would have forgotten. The child can actually take my surname, Su. After all, the surname He isn��t worth much.��

    Madam Zhao was speechless. Why was this woman so stubborn?

    Madam Zhao held it in for a long time and said, ��Are you so heartless as to watch your man die? It��s said that a husband and wife are forever indebted to each other, not to mention that you have two children.��

    Su Li nced at them. ��It��s not that I want to see him die, but you want to see them die. Do you think He Yufeng, who��s lying in bed half-dead, can afford to pay seven taels a month? Or do you think a weak woman like me can afford it?��

    ��It was fine in the past. After all, in order to pay for his parents�� pension, He Yufeng worked himself to death every month to go hunting in the mountains. But now that he can��t do it anymore, my children and I can��t survive and you keep forcing me to pay. Where should I go to find money for you?��

    ��If it weren��t for the fact that I was forced into a corner by you, would I have abandoned him and brought my children back to my family? It��s all your fault for He Yufeng bing like this.��

    Wang Chunhua was speechless. When did they force this b*tch to pay them money?

    Although she had this thought, Su Li ran away before she could execute it.

    Su Ze looked at Su Li with heartache.

    He did not expect his sister to suffer so much. If he had known this, he would have brought his sister home long ago. He would not have let her suffer there.

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    They were still criticizing Su Li just now, but now, they turned around and criticized Wang Chunhua and the rest.

    ��Seven taels of silver? Oh my god, we probably can only give seven taels of silver a year at most. I��m dying ofughter. She wants seven taels a month? She��s going to torture people to death!��

    ��That��s right. Think about how much money our family earns from nting crops. Even Su Li��s man don��t earn much from hunting!��

    ��What money can we earn from growing crops? We can even wake upughing in our dreams at night if we can eat our fill and not starve to death. .

    ��Then you can��t me Su Li for running away. If it were me, I would definitely run away overnight. Otherwise, who would be able to withstand such a life?��

    ��Isn��t that so? You have to serve your husband as he lies in bed, and you still have to be filial to your inws. With such a family,if you don��t run away, would you sit there and wait for death?��

    When Su Li heard the discussion, the corners of her lips curled up. Wang

    Chunhua wanted to use public opinion to suppress her?

    Wang Chunhua��s wishful thinking was wrong.

    Just then, Jiao Yuying and Su Jidong rushed back.

    They were originally working in the fields when they heard that Wang

    Chunhua had brought people over aggressively. They knew that Su Li��s rtionship with her inws had never been good, so Wang Chunhua and the others must not havee for anything good.

    They were afraid that their daughter would be bullied, so they stopped working in the fields and immediately rushed home with their hoes.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying��s eyes shed with heartache when they heard the crowd��s discussion when they reached the door.

    Back then, they shouldn��t have forced Su Li to marry He Yufeng, let alone pushed Su Li into that fire pit for that damn dignity of theirs.

    It was no wonder that their daughter had not interacted with them all these years. If they encountered such a thing, they would probably feel resentful!

    Wang Chunhua��s sharp eyes saw them. ��Yo! Inws are back.��

    Everyone automatically made way for Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying.

    Su Jidong asked coldly, ��Why are you guys here today?��

    Su Jidong directly refused, ��My daughter won��t go back.��

    He would never let his daughter return to that wolf��s den. It was not like he could not afford to raise the three of them.

    Wang Chunhua chuckled and said, ��One follows her husband after getting married. Are you nning to let her stay in your family for the rest of her life? This doesn��t make sense either. If you really don��t let us take her away, I can only go to your vige chief. I want to ask him if this is how your Su Family

    Vige teaches your daughters..��

 Chapter 150 - 150: Using the Silver Saved to Marry a Wife

    Chapter 150: Using the Silver Saved to Marry a Wife

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The surrounding vigers were unhappy when they heard this. If outsiders knew, they would think that the daughters of the Su Family Vige were all like this.

    So what if Su Li��s reputation was ruined? Anyway, it had nothing to do with them. However, there were still unmarried girls in the vige. What if their reputations were ruined? Who would dare to marry the daughters of the Su Family Vige in the future?

    A viger pointed at Su Li angrily and said, ��Su Li, why don��t you go back with them!��

    ��That��s right. Why don��t you go back and take care of your man? After all, you��re husband and wife. What you��re doing is too inhumane.��

    ��That��s right. You can��t be too heartless. Otherwise, you won��t be able to reincarnate well in your next life.��

    Everyone spoke one after another and arranged Su Li��s actions.

    Su Jidong was burning with anger. Just as he was about to retort, Su Li tugged at his clothes and gestured for him to stop talking.

    Su Li looked at everyone and said, ��Whether I go back or not is my business. What does it have to do with you? If you can��t stand it anymore, you can follow them back.��

    Su Li looked at Wang Chunhua and said, ��Since you said that you��re going to look for the vige chief, go now. I didn��t do anything to let anyone down.

    What can he do to me?��

    ��If you really can��t resolve it, report it to the officials and see how the officials deal with this matter. However, let me remind you that I didn��t break thew. No one cares about such matters. Perhaps the officials will even beat you up.��

    Su Li looked at Wang Chunhua provocatively. She liked it when others couldn��t stand her but couldn��t get rid of her.

    Wang Chunhua: ������ Why can��t this woman be persuaded by force or soft persuasion?

    This didn��t work, and that didn��t work either. Could it be that she really had to return empty-handed?

    ��Are you really not going back?�� Wang Chunhua asked.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��It��s not impossible for me to go back.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard that there was still a chance, she hurriedly asked,

    ��What will it take for you to be willing to go back?��

    Su Li said, ��In the future, we won��t give you any retirement money. I can��t afford to pay you this sum monthly alone with the children in tow. If you agree, I��ll go back. If not, I��ll divorce He Yufengter.��

    Wang Chunhua shouted, ��Pfft, you don��t want to give me my retirement money? Dream on!��

    Su Li spread her hands innocently. ��Then ask He Yufeng for it. It has nothing to do with me anyway.��

    Seeing Su Li like this, He Fengnian stood up and said, ��Third Sister-inw, we can discuss things. Don��t be anxious. I��ll talk to Mother.��

    Su Li said, ��Up to you.��

    He Fengnian pulled Wang Chunhua to the side, and Madam Zhao and the others followed. The few of them began to mutter and discuss.

    ��Mother, ording to me, I think we should ask for all the silver at once.

    Otherwise, who knows what trouble will happen in the future.��

    ��Yes, I think that��s a good idea too. Perhaps the Su family can help. If Third Brother really falls, we might not get a single cent.��

    Old He said, ��It��s good to get it all at once so that that woman won��t change her mind in the future. As long as we get the money, it has nothing to do with us whether she lives in her maiden home or if she divorces.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, she also felt that it made sense. She nodded and said, ��Alright, let��s do that. How much is suitable to ask?��

    Judging from Su Li��s expression, she probably wouldn��t agree if the sum was too much.

    He Fengnian said, ��Why don��t we ask for 100 taels? If she doesn��t agree, we��ll ask for less.

    ��Listen to Eldest Brother. One hundred taels first. Third Brother should have saved some silver over the years.��

    ��Exactly, exactly.��

    In any case, they would do whatever they could. If they could get a hundred taels, they would be able to live a good life again.

    The few of them discussed for a long time, and in the end, they asked Su Li to fork out a hundred taels of silver. Her family no longer needed to give them retirement money in the future.

    When the surrounding vigers heard this, they felt that their worldview was about to explode.

    100 taels?

    How could they say that?

    When Su Li heard their words, she nced at them mockingly. ��I don��t have the money. Do you think silver is like fallen leaves on the ground? You can have as much as you want?��

    Su Ze looked at them and snorted coldly. ��You��re really blood-sucking leeches. You sucked your son��s blood dry and now you want to suck your daughter-inw��s blood? Let me tell you, with me around, don��t even think about it.��

    Wang Chunhua shouted, ��If you don��t give us a single cent, don��t even think about getting rid of us. Those two children will grow up one day. If you don��t want your reputation, I don��t believe that they don��t want their reputation.�� ��Don��t forget that you signed a document. As long as the document is there, you won��t be able to rest in peace for the rest of your lives.��

    The document in her hand was her greatest weapon. As long as Su Li still cared about these two children, she would definitely be controlled by them.

    Su Li��s eyes turned cold. She nced at Wang Chunhua. Very good. This Wang Chunhua was walking further and further down the path of courting death.

    Su Li said coldly, ��I can only give you five taels of silver. In the future, we��ll go our separate ways.��

    ��No way!��

    Wang Chunhua��s first reaction was to refuse. Five taels of silver? That was only enough to send a beggar away.

    Su Li said helplessly, ��I still have to borrow five taels of silver. If you��re not satisfied, there��s nothing I can do.��

    He Fengnian said, ��Fifty taels.��

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him. ��Ask everyone present and see who can take out 50 taels of silver. Five taels of silver is the highest price.��

    Su Li looked at him as if she was looking at a fool. ��I was lying and you believed me? If I had the ability, why would I still live in that lousy ce? I would have gone to live a good life long ago.��

    He Fengnian felt that it made sense. If Su Li was really rich, why did she move to town or build a new house? Why did she keep living in that lousy ce?

    He Fengnian said, ��Twenty taels.��

    ��Fengnian!�� Wang Chunhua was a little dissatisfied when she heard twenty taels.

    He Fengnian whispered in her ear, ��Mother, she might not be able to take out 20 taels. Let��s take as much as we can.��

    Wang Chunhua also knew this logic. After all, things were different now.

    If only her third son wasn��t injured. That way, she could continue to enjoy that beautiful life.

    ��No.�� Su Li gave an expression that looked like she only had five taels.

    He Fengnian gritted his teeth. ��Ten taels is the lowest. If you don��t give it to me, pretend I didn��t say anything.��

    Su Li lowered her head and pondered for a while. She looked at Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying with a troubled expression.

    ��Father, Mother, do you think you can����

    Su Jidong frowned. It was true that there was some money at home, but it was for Su Ze to get married.

    If he gave it to Su Li now, what would happen when Su Ze wanted to get married in the future?

    If he didn��t take it out, his daughter would be pestered by these vampires.

    He owed his daughter to begin with. If he did not help her now, he would probably feel even worse in the future.

    Su Jidong looked at Su Ze and discussed, ��The remaining money at home was originally prepared for you to get married. Your sister is in trouble now, so I want to take it out to help her. I wonder what you think of it?��

    Su Ze hurriedly nodded and said, ��Father, quickly take it out. I��ll earn the money to get married. Helping my sister is more important now.��

    Su Ze hadpletely forgotten that Su Li was a rich woman. Previously, she had taken 100 taels from Yao Jun and 200 taels of silver from Zeng Qing. These taels of silver were enough to pay the He family..

 Chapter 151 - 151: Agree to Her

    Chapter 151: Agree to Her

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jidong heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Su Ze had no objections. He did not want his son and daughter to be estranged because of this.

    At the thought of this, Su Jidong started to worry again. Su Ze was already so old. The children in the same vige had already gotten married and had children. For some reason, although they had taken a fancy to a few girls, when they asked the matchmaker to ask the family, they were tactfully rejected.

    He could not understand. His son was clearly handsome and there was nothing wrong with him. Were these people blind?

    When Su Li heard their conversation, her heart warmed. This was the warmth of a family. No matter what you did, someone would stand behind you unconditionally.

    Su Jidong looked at Jiao Yuying and ordered, ��Quickly take out the silver and give it to our daughter.��

    ��Yes!�� Jiao Yuying replied, then turned around and walked into the house.

    Soon, she walked out with ten taels of silver in her hand.

    Jiao Yuying handed the silver to Su Li. ��Daughter, take it.��

    They had saved up this silver bit by bit from the crops they have harvested over the years. They really couldn��t bear to take it out at once.

    Su Li felt her eyes sting. ��Thank you, Mother!��

    Jiao Yuying smiled at her and said, ��There��s no need to thank me. We��re family.��

    When Wang Chunhua and the others saw the silver in Su Li��s hand, they were like hungry wolves seeing meat.

    ��Hurry up and give me the silver.�� Wang Chunhua��s tone was very excited.

    Su Li snorted and said, ��You didn��t give me the previous document. I won��t give you this silver. If I give you the silver, what if you go back on your word? I remember that the vige chief still has a document, right?��

    Wang Chunhua quickly said, ��Come back with us and we will return the document to you in front of the vige chief.��

    Su Li continued, ��You have to sign another document in front of the vige chief. In the future, there will be no connection between the people in your old residence and us, the third branch. The lives of the two of you elderly have nothing to do with my family.��

    Old He said unhappily, ��We��ve already decided to return the document to you, and you��re still not satisfied? What else do you want to sign?��

    He still wanted to hold back. If He Yufeng got better in the future, or if Su Li could earn money, they could still ask them give them money for their retirement.

    However, he did not expect Su Li to be as smart as a monkey!

    Su Li smiled sarcastically and said, ��Can I not sign another document with people like you? What if you have some illness one day and look for me again?�� Old He was speechless.

    This was what they had in mind. As long as there was no document, the third branch would not be able to escape the obligation to support them.

    ��We can return the document to you, but we won��t sign another one.�� Old He said.

    Su Li said, ��Oh? You don��t have to sign it. I won��t give you the money either.

    Think about it carefully!��

    ��I��ll give you fifteen minutes. Give me an answer as soon as possible. If I don��t get the answer I want in fifteen minutes, these ten taels of silver will immediately be invalid.��

    Seeing that Su Li��s attitude was firm and did not look like she was joking, He Fengnian could not help but feel a little anxious.

    Although ten taels of silver was not much, it was better than nothing!

    Moreover, now that He Yufeng had be like that, it was unrealistic to expect him to earn money back in the future.

    There was even less hope for a woman like Su Li. Now, these ten taels of silver were borrowed from her family. If she missed it today, it would be difficult to get them in the future.

    After all, Su Ze would need money to get married in the future. After he had used these ten taels of silver, where would Su Li borrow it from?

    He Fengnian was a little anxious, afraid that Su Li would go back on her word immediately. He said to Wang Chunhua, ��Mother, in my opinion, let��s take these ten taels of silver first. Otherwise, when Su Ze gets married in the future, this sum of silver will probably be gone.��

    Su Ze was still single now. This sum of money was originally saved for his marriage. If he suddenly got married and there was an outsider in the family, the Su family would probably not give Su Li ten copper coins, let alone ten taels.

    Wang Chunhua thought about it and felt that He Fengnian was right. How could she let the duck fly away?

    Hence, Wang Chunhua pulled Old He to the side. Madam Zhao, Madam Qian, and the others followed. The few of them muttered and started discussing again.

    Wang Chunhua nced at everyone and said, ��What do you guys think?�� He Fengnian and his brothers said, ��Mother, we agree.��

    They knew that life at home was not easy. If they missed this sum of money, they would probably not be able to get it in the future.

    To them, this sum of money was like picked up from the streets. Who wouldn��t want free money?

    Madam Zhao and the other two sisters-inw also nodded. ��Mother, the Su family is willing to borrow this sum of money now. If we don��t agree now, what if they don��t lend it in the future?��

    Wang Chunhua red at them. ��Don��t I know what you��re talking about? Is there a need for you to pester me here? When did you have the right to speak in this family? Even if we get the money, it has nothing to do with you.��

    Madam Zhao and her sisters-inw shut their mouths. They cursed Wang Chunhua in their hearts, but they did not dare to show it on their faces.

    Everyone agreed, except Old He.

    Wang Chunhua looked at him and said, ��Damn old man, what do you mean? Say something. Don��t me me for not letting you speak.��

    Previously, Old He med Wang Chunhua for giving her maternal family money. After this incident, their rtionship was not very good.

    In the past, it was almost always Wang Chunhua who made the decisions in the family. After that incident and the money in the family was stolen again, Old He felt that it was all Wang Chunhua��s fault. If not for the fact that she did not hide the banknotes well, would they have been taken away by the thieves?

    Wang Chunhua also felt Old He��s dissatisfaction with her and she was also angry. Thus, when she spoke to Old He, her tone was not good.

    He Fengnian looked at Old He and said impatiently, ��Father, say something!��

    If the old couple fell sick in the future and their family did not give them money to treat their illness, they could not find trouble with them. After all, they had signed the document!

    He Fengshou said, ��Father, what are you hesitating for? Don��t tell me you still want to count on them in the future? Why don��t you take a look at what Third Brother has be? If you count on him, you��ll probably have to wait for your next life.

    Old He was anxious when he heard that. He red at him and said, ��What nonsense are you talking about? I��ve never counted on him.�� Why was he hesitating?

    Could it be that he really wanted to count on the them?

    Pfft, they couldn��t count on them in the past, but they definitely couldn��t count on them in the future. He Yufeng was already crippled and Su Li was an unfilial thing. Even if there was food, she definitely wouldn��t give them a bite.

    Old He, who had thought it through, nodded and said, ��Okay, ten taels it is.

    Agree to her.��

    Wang Chunhua and the othersughed when they heard Old He��s words. It was as if they could already see ten taels of silver entering their pockets.

    Su Li was trimming her nails when she saw them walking over. She blew at the nail ash on her hand and said, ��Why? Your entire family has finished discussing so quickly? There��s still a little more time to go. You can go back and bber a little more..��

 Chapter 152 - 152: It Doesn’t Know How to Count Money

    Chapter 152: It Doesn��t Know How to Count Money

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Chunhua raised her chin and said arrogantly, ��We agree to your condition, but in the future, whatever happens to your family has nothing to do with us. If there��s anything, you can��te to us for help.��

    Su Liughed when she heard her words. ��I��d rather ask a dog for help than you guys.��

    Get help from the people from the old residence?

    She was not kicked in the head by a donkey!

    Wang Chunhua snorted and said, ��That��s for the best.��

    The corners of Su Li��s lips twitched mockingly again. ��Speaking of which, you guys have to dawdle for so long over such a small matter. Are you still the one in charge of this family? After what you guys did, I feel that the world has changed. The people who used to give instructions are now submissive. When they do something, they still have to listen to other people��s instructions and opinions.��

    ��Don��t tell me you��ll have to live ording to other people��s wishes in the future? Tsk tsk�� It��s really pitiful to think about it.��

    Wang Chunhua choked, but after thinking about it, she felt that Su Li was right. In the past, she had the final say in this family.

    Ever since the silver was stolen, she did not seem to have any say in this family!

    Thinking of this, Wang Chunhua��s expression did not look too good. She secretly decided to hold these ten taels of silver in her hand this time and see who would still be disrespectful to her.

    Although she thought so, she still had more important things to deal with at this moment. Wang Chunhua looked at Su Li and said, ��Since you think there��s no problem,e back with us and settle this matter now.��

    She had to deal with this matter quickly to prevent any idents from happening. She could not wait to get the silver.

    Su Li said calmly, ��You guys go back first. I��ll be there in a while.��

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, she couldn��t take it anymore. ��Don��t tell me you��re going back on your word?��

    Madam Zhao said, ��You clearly agreed just now. You can��t go back on your word.��

    Old He said, ��That��s right. No matter what, you have to go back with us and settle this matter.��

    They thought that Su Li had changed her mind, and their expressions revealed anxiety.

    Su Li nced at their greedy faces. ��Don��t worry, I definitely won��t go back on my word.��

    She had put in a lot of effort to do this, but she would not go back on her word unless there was something wrong with her brain.

    ��We��ll wait for you to go back together.�� Wang Chunhua said.

    Su Li nced at her and said, ��Up to you.��

    Since you want to wait, just wait then.

    Su Li turned around and found He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    Wang Chunhua felt a little thirsty and wanted to go into the house to find water to drink.

    Su Ze took a big step and stood in front of Wang Chunhua.

    Wang Chunhua looked at Su Ze, who was blocking her way, and questioned unhappily, ��What are you doing?��

    Su Ze said coldly, ��I have to ask you this. What do you want to do?��

    Wang Chunhua rolled her eyes at him. ��I��m thirsty and want water. Get out of my way.��

    Su Ze stood in front of her without moving. ��If you want to drink water, go somewhere else. I don��t have any water for you at home.��

    Wang Chunhua pushed Su Ze. ��Get lost.��

    Su Ze continued to block her way. ��You��d better not provoke me, or I won��t be polite to you.��

    He Fengnian pulled Wang Chunhua back and persuaded her, ��Mother, forget it.

    Let��s go to another house to drink. Don��t make them angry at this time.��

    Wang Chunhua spat on the ground and cursed, ��Pfft, f*cking thing. Someone like you is destined to be a bachelor for the rest of your life.��

    Su Ze��s eyes widened. ��Whether I��m a bachelor or not has nothing to do with you. You should worry about yourself first. Someone like you would not have anyone cry for filial piety after you die. No one will light incense for you. You��re the lonely soul.��

    Wang Chunhua pointed at Su Ze��s nose and was about to curse again.

    Jiao Yuying stood up from the side with her hands on her hips, looking shrewish.

    ��If you continue to cause trouble in my house, believe it or not, I��ll immediately kick you out with a broom. Don��t even think about getting the ten taels of silver.��

    As soon as she said this, Wang Chunhua fell silent.

    As the saying went, hit the snake at its weak point. Now, these ten taels of silver were Wang Chunhua and the others�� weak point.

    Su Ze snorted coldly and moved a stool to sit under the roof.

    Today, he would not let this group of people step into their house. Otherwise, it would be so unlucky.

    Wang Chunhua red at Su Ze fiercely, but she couldn��t do anything to him. She could only stand obediently in the courtyard.

    After standing for a while, she felt that her legs were a little sore. She simply found a ce to sit down, not minding that the ground was dirty.

    After sitting down, Wang Chunhua even nced at Su Ze, afraid that he wouldn��t even let them sit. Fortunately, Su Ze didn��t say anything, and Wang Chunhua heaved a sigh of relief.

    When Old He saw Wang Chunhua sit down, he also walked to her side and sat down.

    Su Ze nced at them and didn��t say anything. As long as they didn��t enter his house, they could sit there in the courtyard.

    Su Li came to the backyard.

    He Qingyao pointed at the words on the ground and said, ��Read this word, Riceball. This is your name. Riceball, you have to look carefully. I��m going to test you in two days.��

    Riceball��s eyes were listless, as if he was not interested in what He Qingyao said at all.

    He Qingyao patted Riceball��s head. ��Are you listening to me?��

    Riceball: ������ I won��t listen, I won��t listen!

    He Qingyao straightened Riceball��s head. ��Riceball, don��t be in a daze. Look here. You have to recognize your name. Otherwise, you will be sold away and taken advantage of.��

    He Qingmu said, ��Brother, you��re wrong. Riceball doesn��t know how to count money.��

    Riceball was a puppy. How could it count money?

    He Qingmu felt that he had finally caught He Qingyao in the wrong. This way, He Qingyao would not be able to teach him a lesson in the future.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across He Qingyao��s face, but he insisted,

    ��It��s just a metaphor. It��s not like I��m really asking it to count the money.�� Seeing that the two brothers were arguing about this, Riceball took small steps and prepared to sneak away.

    Suddenly, a small hand grabbed the back of its neck.

    He Qingyao asked solemnly, ��Riceball, where are you going?��

    Riceball looked at He Qingmu for help. ��Save me, save me����

    He Qingmu pretended not to see Riceball��s pleading eyes. He looked up at the sky. Uh, the weather today was really good!

    He Qingyao said, ��It��s useless to look at him. He can��t even protect himself. How can he have the time to care about you?��

    He then looked at He Qingmu and said, ��You still have to memorize today��s lesson. If you can��t memorize it before dinner, I��ll ask Mother not to give you food.��

    He Qingmu: ������ He was so innocent!

    Su Li smiled at them and said, ��What are you guys doing?��

    ��Mother.�� When He Qingmu saw her, he ran over and hugged her leg.

    There was hope, there was hope!

    Riceball also broke free from He Qingyao��s grip and ran over as quickly as possible, circling around Su Li��s feet.

    When the boy and dog saw Su Li, it was as if they had seen fragrant meat.

    He Qingmuined to Su Li, ��Mother, Brother is bad. He asked me and Riceball to study.��

    Riceball also nodded repeatedly. It only wanted to be a happy puppy.. Why did it have to study?

 Chapter 153 - 153: Do You Want to Go Home?

    Chapter 153: Do You Want to Go Home?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Brother asked you to study so that you can be sensible and distinguish right from wrong in the future. I don��t need you to be the top scorer, but you have to understand the most basic words and logic.��

    ��If you don��t study, you won��t even be able to read when you go out. If I give you a document, can you read all the words on it?��

    Although studying was not the only way out, if one did not study, there would be very few ways out.

    She could also tell that He Qingmu was not cut out for studying. Although this child was very smart, he was like a person who had yet to discover his potential and want to learn. No matter how much she taught him, he could not understand itpletely.

    Hence, she did not have high expectations. She only wanted him to learn how to distinguish good from evil and be sensible.

    ��I know!�� He Qingmu lowered his head.

    When He Qingyao heard He Qingmu��sint, he pouted and walked over.

    Comin?

    Were they the only ones who knew how toin?

    ��Mother, little brother is not obedient at all. He didn��t memorize yesterday��s lesson. I kept forcing him to memorize it and he only managed to recite it before we went to bed.��

    ��And the day before yesterday, he said that he was going to see themb. In fact, he was going to Grandma Liu��s house to y with her granddaughter. He said that the youngdy was the most beautiful. He was going to marry her as his wife in the future��

    He Qingyao immediatelyined about He Qingmu.

    He Qingmu��s face turned red. ��Mother, don��t listen to brother��s nonsense. I only said that she��s cute. I didn��t say that I��ll marry her����

    The corners of Su Li��s mouth twitched when she heard their conversation. He already knew that he was going to marry a wife at such a young age?

    He Qingmu racked his brains and tried to think of a dark history of He Qingyao so that he could expose his shorings.

    After thinking for a long time, he could not think of any dirt. He immediately felt a little defeated.

    He Qingyao made a face at him.

    Su Li chuckled when she saw their interaction. She reached out to pat their heads and asked, ��Do you like to stay at Grandma��s house?��

    He Qingyao thought about it and said, ��Yes, but we prefer to live in our own house.��

    No matter how good their grandmother��s house was, it was not their home. They did not have a sense of belonging when they lived here. Although their house was very dpidated, they were very happy to live there.

    He Qingmu nodded in agreement. ��Grandpa, Grandma, and Uncle are all very good to us, but I still feel like I can sleep more soundly at home.��

    Su Li didn��t know what to say for a moment. It seemed like these two children were homesick.

    Su Li asked, ��Do you guys want to go back and see your father?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s eyes lit up when they heard this. They quickly nodded and said, ��Yes, Mother. Are we going home?��

    Although they ate well and lived better at Grandma��s house than at home, they still missed their father very much. They did not know if their father would eat well alone at home and if he would yfully kick the nket off when he slept at night. In any case, they were all worried.

    He Qingmu smiled in embarrassment. ��Mother, let me tell you. When I dream at night, I��ll dream of Father carrying me to hunt.��

    He Qingyao quickly said, ��I dreamed about it too. I dreamed that Father ced me on his shoulder����

    Seeing them like this, Su Li sighed in her heart. Although these two children were smiling every day, they were actually more sensitive than anyone else.

    Even if their small dpidated house was in tatters, they were willing to go back.

    Su Li looked at them and said gently, ��Since you all miss home, let��s bring

    Riceball home!��

    ��Yay!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu jumped up excitedly.

    Su Li held their hands and walked into the courtyard.

    When He Qingyao saw this, he could not help but be puzzled. Shouldn��t they pack their clothes when they got home?

    From the looks of it, his mother did not seem to have any intention of packing her clothes!

    He Qingyao asked the question in his heart, ��Mother, don��t we have to pack our clothes when we go home?��

    He Qingmu also looked at Su Li. That��s right. Shouldn��t the first step home be to pack up?

    Su Li looked at them and exined patiently, ��We still have clothes to wear at home, so we��ll leave these clothes at Grandma��s house. Moreover, it��s Uncle��s birthday in a few days. When the timees, we��ll have toe back to celebrate his birthday.��

    He Qingyao nodded vigorously. ��Yes, yes. When the timees, we��ll celebrate Uncle��s birthday together. We��ll bring Father along. It��s too pitiful for him to be alone at home.��

    He Qingmu nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. Father is too pitiful at home alone. Bring him along next time.��

    Su Li: ������ These two little fellows really never forgot their father.

    Seeing that Su Li did not speak, He Qingyao and He Qingmu could not help but look up at her and ask, ��Mother, can we?��

    Su Li couldn��t bear to reject them when she saw their expectant gazes. ��Alright, we��ll bring your father next time.��

    Even if she was willing to bring him along, he might note.

    If didn��t matter wearing he came, it was just a matter of having another pair of chopsticks.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu smiled when they heard her words.

    Riceball didn��t understand what was going on. What happened? Why were his two brothers smiling so happily?

    Su Li led the two little fellows to the central room.

    Su Li said to Jiao Yuying, ��Mother, I��ll bring the children back today.��

    Jiao Yuying nodded and said, ��Alright. Go back and settle this matter. If they bully you again,e back and tell us. We��ve always been your backing.��

    ��Mother, don��t worry. We��ll only be able to earn big money in the future if we spend money to get rid of those people.��

    Jiao Yuying smiled at her words. ��I don��t want to earn big money. I just want the two of you to be fine.��

    Her greatest wish in this life was not to be rich, but to ensure that Su Li and Su Ze were safe and healthy.

    In the past, Su Li had caught a cold when she was young. At that time, it was so serious that there was no medicine that could cure her. All the doctors said that there was no hope. At that time, she felt that the sky was falling.

    Su Li was not her first child. Before Su Li, she had given birth to two children. For some reason, the first child died in the womb. The second child was sessfully born, but it died during the confinement period.

    This was because she had two children who had died prematurely. Ever since she was pregnant with Su Li, she had been very careful, afraid that something would happen to the child in her stomach.

    After sessfully giving birth, she had been taking care of her carefully, afraid that she would get injured.

    After more than ten years, Su Li also started her own small family.

    For a moment, Jiao Yuying sank into her own thoughts.

    Seeing that Jiao Yuying seemed to be recalling something, Su Li did not disturb her.

    After a while, Jiao Yuying wiped her eyes. ��Alright, take the children and go back quickly. If there��s anything, send us a message..��

 Chapter 154 - 154: Scram Down

    Chapter 154: Scram Down

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li took out the ten taels of silver that Jiao Yuying had given her previously. ��Mother, keep this silver well.��

    Jiao Yuying was stunned when she saw the silver Su Li handed over. She hurriedly said, ��Daughter, what are you doing? Take this silver back, give it to them and get the document. Otherwise, those people will still be troublesome in the future.

    With such a biased and top-notch mother-inw, it was better to quickly draw a clear line.

    Su Li stuffed the silver into Jiao Yuying��s hands. ��Mother, I have no use for this silver. Take it back and keep it well.��

    Jiao Yuying said earnestly, ��Child, since I��ve given it to you, take it and use it. It��s all my fault for not being able to help you. I can only help you so much. You don��t have to think about returning the money. Now that my son-inw has be like this, you have to take good care of the two children first.��

    Su Li said, ��Mother, don��t worry. I still have money in my pocket. It��s not a problem to deal with those people.��

    Now, it was not a problem for her to give Wang Chunhua and her family a hundred taels. She just did not know if they were lucky enough to take it and spend it.

    Jiao Yuying was afraid that Su Li was being polite to her, so she did not take the silver she handed over and pushed it in front of Su Li.

    ��You only know how to coax me. Where can you find so much money? Do you think I��m a three-year-old child? Take this money first and earn it when it��s gone. The most important thing now is to resolve the matter at hand. Your mother-inw is that kind of person. Try not to interact with her in the future. Otherwise, you��ll be the one who suffers in the future.��

    If she had known in the past that Wang Chunhua was such a shameless person, she would never have agreed to let her daughter marry over. They would raise the grandsons she gave birth to. The worse case would be that the rumors in the vige would not be pleasant to hear.

    Now, it seemed that those rumors were unimportant. They could say whatever they wanted without affecting their lives. Why should they care about what others thought?

    Sigh, if they had such awareness in the past, they would not have developed into what they were today.

    Seeing that Jiao Yuying was unwilling to take back the silver, Su Li knew that Jiao Yuying must havepletely forgotten that Zeng Qing had given her the silver. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have such a reaction.

    Su Li smiled and exined, ��Mother, have you forgotten the person who came yesterday? I took 200 taels of silver from him! So don��t worry about me not having enough money to spend.��

    Jiao Yuying was stunned when she heard Su Li��s words. How could she have forgotten about this?

    Su Li had already told them about the silver Zeng Qing had given themst night and even stuffed some silver into their hands. However, they did not ept the silver. If the old couple could still work, they would not ask for her silver.

    If the chili peppers grew well, they would have an optimistic ie in the future.

    It was not easy for Su Li to take care of two children alone. There were ces where they had to spend money, so they would definitely not hesitate to help her wherever they could.

    Su Li stuffed the silver into Jiao Yuying��s hand. ��Mother, keep it!��

    ��Alright then! ��

    At this moment, Jiao Yuying did not stand on ceremony.

    After all, their daughter was much richer than her. This sum of money was originally saved for Su Ze��s marriage. If they weren��t forced to, they wouldn��t have taken it out.

    Wang Chunhua was a little tired from waiting. She was about to go in and take a look when she saw Su Liing out with the two children, followed by a puppy.

    Riceball saw Wang Chunhua and the others and bared its teeth.

    This old witch was too despicable. When it found an opportunity, it would definitely bite her.

    Wang Chunhua pursed her lips. This dog still dared to show her its teeth. When she found an opportunity, she would turn it into a dish.

    The woman and dog looked at each other with different thoughts.

    When Su Ze saw Su Lie out, he immediately started walking over. Su Li smiled at him and said, ��I��ll go back first. I��lle back on your birthday.��

    Su Ze said worriedly, ��Sister, do you want me to go back with you?��

    He was really a little worried. After all, Wang Chunhua and the others were like wolves. His sister was like a sheep entering a tiger��s den.

    Su Li patted Su Ze��s shoulder. ��Don��t worry. I��m not that easy to bully.��

    He Qingmu said, ��Uncle, don��t worry. I��ll protect Mother. I won��t let anyone bully her.��

    He Qingyao nodded and said, ��That��s right. We can eat two bowls of rice now.

    We can beat the bad guys away.��

    ��Woof, woof, woof.�� Riceball also expressed itself.

    Su Ze reached out and patted their little heads. ��Alright, I��ll leave this difficult mission to you.��

    Under Su Ze and Su Jidong��s reluctant gazes, Su Li led the two children and a dog out of the door.

    The group walked towards the vige entrance in a grandiose manner.

    When Su Li saw the ox cart, she got on it.

    The Su Family Vige was still a distance away from the He Family Vige. The two children were still too young. She was afraid that they would not be able to take the long journey.

    The coachman nced at the three of them.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu greeted cutely, ��Hello, Grandpa.��

    The coachman was overjoyed at being called ��Grandpa.�� A smile appeared on his originally stiff face.

    Originally, he nned to charge the two little guys ording to the adult price, but because they called him Grandpa, the two children��s fare added to the price of one single adult. As for Riceball, the coachman directly ignored it.

    When Wang Chunhua and the others saw Su Li get on the ox cart, they followed her.

    The ox cart had a limited space and could not amodate so many people. The coachman said, ��Who do you think will go down? I can��t pull so many people.��

    No one wanted to walk.

    Those who had paid the fare naturally did not need to get out of the car. Now, only Wang Chunhua and the others had yet to pay the fare.

    The coachman looked at Wang Chunhua and the others and said, ��Three people have to get off. You can discuss who will take the carriage and who will walk����

    Madam Zhao and the other two immediately felt that something was wrong.

    It was impossible for Wang Chunhua and Old He to get out of the car and walk. As for the three men in the family, it was even more impossible. Therefore, they could only get out of the car!

    Wang Chunhua looked at Madam Zhao and the other two and said, ��You��re still young. It��s good to get out of the car and train yourselves.��

    Madam Zhao: �� �� She did not want to train. The soles of her shoes would be worn out after walking so far.

    Although they were dissatisfied, they had no choice but to get off the ox cart reluctantly.

    The coachman looked at them and asked, ��Which one of you will pay?

    Wang Chunhua looked at Old He.

    Old He shifted his gaze to the side. He did not care about this matter. Besides, he did not have money in his pocket!

    Wang Chunhua gritted her teeth. If Su Li hadn��t insisted on taking the ox cart, they would have walked back. After all, they didn��t have the extra money to do anything else now.

    Wang Chunhua looked at Su Li, who was ying with the dog, and said, ��Help us give it.��

    Su Li looked up at Wang Chunhua and said, ��Sit if you can. If you can��t, get lost. Don��t waste everyone��s precious time.��

    ��That��s right. If you don��t have the fare, hurry up and go down. We still have things to do.��

    ��Hurry up, are we leaving or not?��

    The coachman looked at Wang Chunhua with an unfriendly gaze. ��Are you guys still going to sit? If not, hurry up and get off. Don��t dy my business.��

    When Wang Chunhua saw Su Li sitting there steadily, she gritted her teeth and paid the fare..

 Chapter 155 - 155: Claiming the Title

    Chapter 155: iming the Title

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li was not surprised that Wang Chunhua could still fork out the fare.

    Yao Jun and the others weren��t used to stealing. Moreover, people like Wang Chunhua wouldn��t just put their money in one ce. Therefore, it wasn��t realistic to empty all their assets in one go.

    Wang Chunhua noticed Su Li��s gaze and nced at her in disdain, as if she was telling Su Li how amazing she was.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up as she turned her gaze to the side. Let them be smug for a while. Their ��good days�� were still ahead!

    The ox cart quickly moved.

    When they arrived at the He Family Vige, Wang Chunhua pulled Su Li to the vige chief��s house without stopping.

    Su Li asked He Qingyao and He Qingmu to go home to visit He Yufeng first. She would go back after she was done.

    The two little fellows were unwilling to go back first. They were afraid that Su Li would be bullied by Wang Chunhua and the others. Moreover, they had promised their uncle just now that they would protect Su Li well. They could not go back on their word.

    Su Li asked, ��Didn��t you guys miss Daddy? Why aren��t you willing to go back first?��

    Before they set off, they looked like they were ready to run back home. They wished they could grow a pair of wings and fly to He Yufeng��s side. Why were they not going back now?

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu said, ��We want to be with Mother. We want to protect you.��

    Su Li was stunned for a moment before she chuckled. ��It��s fine. No one can bully me. Go back and see your father first.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu grabbed her clothes tightly and looked like they wanted to be with her.

    Seeing them like this, Riceball also ran over and bit the corner of Su Li��s skirt. Su Li said dotingly, ��I really can��t reject the both of you!��

    Wang Chunhua urged impatiently from the side, ��Alright, alright, hurry up and leave! Why are you dilly-dallying?��

    She was still waiting to get the silver. If they continued to dawdle like this, when would the silver reach her pocket?

    At this moment, the farming season had passed. There was no work to do in the fields, and everyone was free.

    He Yuan was leisurely drinking tea in the courtyard.

    Early this morning, Zhou Yu went out for visiting, so he was the only one at home.

    With his sharp eyes, he saw Su Li, Wang Chunhua, and the rest walking towards his house. He Yuan couldn��t help but rub his eyes.

    Was he seeing things?

    Didn��t Su Li go back to her maiden home? Why was she with Wang Chunhua again?

    Could it be that he was seeing things?

    When he saw them enter the courtyard majestically, He Yuan��s mouth fell open.

    He looked at the few of them and could not help but swallow.

    Could it be that they got into a fight and came to him to reason?!

    Thinkinz of this possibility, He Yuan felt a headacheing on.

    It was said that it��s difficult for an honest official to resolve family matters, let alone a lousy vige chief like him. How could he handle these lousy matters well!

    ��What��s the matter?�� He Yuan asked.

    Wang Chunhua hurriedly said, ��Vige Chief, it��s like this. My third Daughter-inw wants to use ten taels of silver to buy back the previous document, so we came to you and asked you to take out the previous document and give it to her as a witness.��

    He Yuan frowned when he heard Wang Chunhua��s words.

    The He family was not the type to suffer losses. In the past, seven taels of silver a month was still considered too little. Why did they agree to settle this matter with just ten taels?

    He Yuan looked at Su Li. ��Is that so?��

    He did not believe Wang Chunhua��s words.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��That��s right. They specially went to my maiden family to invite me back and insisted that I spend ten taels of silver to buy back the document that we used to split up. Initially, I was unwilling, but they insisted on begging me. They were just short of kneeling down to me.��

    Wang Chunhua was speechless.

    When did they do those things?

    What nonsense was this b*tch spouting?

    Wang Chunhua was about to retort when Su Li interrupted her. She continued, ��They said that as long as I spend these ten taels of silver, their lives in the future have nothing to do with my family.��

    Wang Chunhua frowned when she heard Su Li��s words. Although she was not saying anything wrong, she felt that something was wrong.

    He Yuan��s frown did not subside. This old He family was too dishonest.

    He Yufeng had already be like that. It was fine if they didn��t want to help, but why did they force Su Li to ask for money?

    He Yuan asked, ��Then can you still take out ten taels of silver?��

    Logically speaking, He Yufeng had given Wang Chunhua his monthly silver. Coupled with their family��s expenses, the possibility of saving ten taels of silver was not high.

    Su Li exined, ��I borrowed these ten taels of silver from my parents. My brother has not gotten married yet. My parents saved this money for my brother��s marriage.��

    As soon as Su Li finished speaking, He Yuan��s gaze at Old He, Wang Chunhua, and the others became even worse.

    Old He looked up at the sky. He did not care where the silver came from. He just wanted to get it.

    Wang Chunhua��s skin was even thicker. She looked straight at He Yuan without any shame on her face.

    She didn��t steal or rob. This was money she originally wanted, why should she feel embarrassed?

    When Zhou Yu returned from outside, she happened to hear Su Li��s words. It was obvious that there was a lot going on.

    Zhou Yu said sarcastically, ��Oh, I didn��t expect there to be such a family in our vige. Their son and daughter-inw are about to die. It��s fine if they don��t help, but they even trample on them to death.��

    ��I don��t think I��ll meet such a disgusting person even once in ten lifetimes.��

    Wang Chunhua turned her head and said with a dark expression,

    ��Sister-inw, who are you talking about?��

    Zhou Yu did not care about Wang Chunhua��s expression at all. He smiled and said, ��Whoever I��m saying knows what I��m talking about. Look, some people can��t help but im the ce as their own.��

    Wang Chunhua widened her eyes. ��Sister-inw, don��t beat around the bush. Tell me clearly if you have the ability.��

    Zhou Yu smiled and said, ��I��ve already made myself clear. What else do you want me to say? Do you want me to point it out clearly for you?��

    Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Old He pulled Wang Chunhua back and warned her in a low voice.

    ��Don��t mess around. It��s more important to get down to business.��

    This damn old woman only knew how to cause trouble all day long. It seemed that he could not let her do such an important thing in the future. Wang Chunhua pursed her lips. ��I didn��t say anything. She started it.��

    Old He warned, ��Behave yourself. Don��t offend them before it��s done!��

    Wang Chunhua pursed her lips. ��Fine, I won��t say it.��

    In any case, this grudge had already been formed. She would not be nice to

    Zhou Yu in the future.

    He Yuan also said to Zhou Yu, ��Don��t mess around here. I��ll help them settle their business.��

    Zhou Yu sat down on the chair that He Yuan had been sitting on. ��You deal with it. I��ll listen here.��

    She wanted to see what this Wang Chunhua was going to do today..

 Chapter 156 - 156: What Did You Do to Me?

    Chapter 156: What Did You Do to Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yuan looked at Su Li and Wang Chunhua and asked, ��Have you discussed this matter?��

    Wang Chunhua hurriedly nodded. ��We��ve discussed it. Vige Chief, quickly take out that document.��

    Su Li nodded at He Yuan. ��Thank you, Vige Chief.��

    He Yuan sighed in his heart. Even if he couldn��t stand Old He and Wang Chunhua��s actions, this was a matter of mutual consent. Since the person involved had no objections, as the vige chief, he couldn��t say anything. He Yuan invited them into the house. ��Come in and take a seat. I��ll go take out the document now.��

    Zhou Yu stood up and held Su Li��s hand affectionately. ��Su Li,e in and sit.��

    She then looked at He Qingyao and He Qingmu, who were standing beside Su Li. ��The two of you are here too. Come to Grandma Zhou. Grandma Zhou will bring you pumpkin seeds to eat.��

    He Qingyao, He Qingmu, and Zhou Yu were more familiar with each other. They weren��t shy like before. They rejected politely, ��Grandma Zhou, we don��t want to eat. We��ve already eaten.��

    Zhou Yu smiled and said, ��It��s fine. You can bring it home to eat.��

    Zhou Yu pulled the three of them into the central room affectionately.

    Wang Chunhua and the others were left outside, but they were not awkward at all. They followed her in.

    He Yuan went into the house and took out the document of their separation. ��Is this the one?��

    Wang Chunhua hurriedly nodded. ��Yes, yes, yes. It��s this one.��

    Su Li also looked up. He Yufeng��s name was written on it. Although his handwriting was not bad, it did not look nice as it is signed on this document.

    Su Li stood up and said, ��Vige Chief, please get them to sign another document. The document will specifically state that in the future, our family and the people in the old residence will have nothing to do with each other.

    After we have given this sum of money, we��ll no longer have any connections. In the future, they won��t be able to look for us to take responsibility for their lives. We don��t have any obligations.��

    He Yuan looked at Old He and Wang Chunhua to ask for their opinion.

    After all, they were He Yufeng��s parents. If they did not sign this document, He Yufeng would still have to be filial to them. If they signed this document, He Yufeng and his family couldpletely ignore Old He and Wang Chunhua.

    Old He nodded at He Yuan, indicating that he agreed with Su Li.

    He Yuan advised him, ��Do you want to think it through? There��s no room for regret after you sign it.��

    Wang Chunhua was displeased when she heard this. ��What do you mean? Do you think we��ll regret it? Hurry up and do it for us. After that, we still have to go home to cook.��

    She wanted to get the ten taels of silver immediately and did not want to wait a moment longer!

    He Yuan said, ��As long as you don��t regret it.��

    Anyway, he had already said what he needed to say. Even if they regretted it in the future, he could not be med.

    Old He and Wang Chunhua said in unison, ��No regrets!�� Regret what?

    Now that they couldn��t get this money, they would regret it.

    He Yuan said, ��Which one of you will write this document?��

    Anyway, he didn��t want to write. He remembered that He Fengnian knew a few words, so he looked at He Fengnian.

    He Fengnian received He Yuan��s gaze and stood up proudly. ��Vige Chief, why don��t I write it!��

    He had attended school for a few years in the past. If not for the fact that his family did not have money to support his studies, he felt that he would have been able to be the top schr.

    Wang Chunhua praised proudly, ��Our eldest son is amazing. Back then, the teacher even praised him for being smart. If he was born into a rich family, he would probably have been the top schr long ago.��

    Old He nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. Among these children, my eldest son is the most talented.��

    He Fengshi and He Ronggui felt very ufortable when they heard this.

    What did he mean by his eldest son being the most talented?

    It was clearly the old couple who were biased. There were so many children in the family. Why did they only send their eldest son to school? If they were sent to school, they might be even more outstanding and talented than their eldest brother.

    Their eldest brother thought that he was great just because he knew some words. He usually acted high and mighty at home, as if everyone else was a servant except him. They had long disliked how he acted.

    He Yuan did not care about the twists and turns. As long as someone could write it, it was fine. He did not care who this person was.

    He Yuan nodded and said, ��Alright, then you write it.��

    He Yuan took out the paper, ink, brush, and inkstone. He Fengnian immediately put on his act, looking like a schr. Those who didn��t know better would think that he was a schr.

    Su Li reminded them from the side, ��It��s best if you write it clearly ording to what I said just now. If there��s one less word, I won��t give you the money.��

    Wang Chunhua said excitedly from the side, ��What are you shouting about? Our son has studied before. Writing your document is a piece of cake.��

    He Fengnian raised his chin. ��Third Sister-inw, don��t worry. If I can��t write it, I��m afraid you won��t be able to find another person in the vige to help you write it.��

    He Yuan��s face darkened when he heard this.

    After all, he had been to school before. He Fengnian��s words made it seem like everyone else was an idiot except him.

    In the face of He Fengnian��s arrogance, Su Li smiled. ��In that case, it can��t be any better. ��

    The document was quickly written. ording to Su Li��s instructions, two copies were written. Su Li and the vige chief each had one copy.

    He Fengnian passed the document to He Yuan as if he was showing off. ��Vige

    Chief, take a look.��

    He Fengnian looked at Su Li in disdain. ��If I show it to her, she probably won��t understand either.��

    Such a boorish woman definitely could not read. It would be a waste to show her.

    Wang Chunhua also echoed, ��That��s right. What can she look at? She probably doesn��t recognize any of the words on it. Don��t dirty the words on it. It wasn��t easy for my son to write it.��

    Su Li nced at Wang Chunhua and said, ��Why are you acting high an mighty when you are just a piece of trash! Seriously, why?!��

    Wang Chunhua didn��t react at first. When she did, she pointed at Su Li��s nose and scolded, ��Little b*tch, are you scolding me?��

    Su Li stared at Wang Chunhua��s finger. She hated it when others pointed at her like this. She reached out and pped Wang Chunhua��s hand away.

    Wang Chunhua felt her hand go numb, as if thousands of insects were biting her skin.

    Wang Chunhua had a pained expression as she looked at Su Li and questioned, ��What did you do to me? Why does my hand hurt so much? It��s as if I��ve been bitten by bugs.��

    As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Chunhua felt the pain in her hand grow stronger and stronger. She couldn��t help but scream.

    ��Ah- You little b*tch, what did you do to me? Let me tell you, I won��t let you off.��

    Su Li spread her hands innocently. ��Don��t try to extort me.. Everyone is watching!��

 Chapter 157 - 157: Indescribable

    Chapter 157: Indescribable

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Zhou Yu stood in front of Su Li and defended her. ��Why are you so shameless?

    She didn��t even do anything to you and you��re pretending to be dead. If you continue like this, I��ll chase you out.��

    Wang Chunhua was in so much pain that she felt that her hand was crippled.

    ��She pped me just now. My arm hurts and is numb. I can��t even raise it now.

    If it��s not her doing, who else could it be?��

    Su Li blinked her big innocent eyes. ��You��re too unskilled in extorting people. I just patted it gently. You make it sound like I��m going to take your life.��

    Zhou Yu nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. If we weren��t watching, we would have really been deceived by you.��

    It had to be said that Wang Chunhua��s acting skills were really good. If she didn��t know the truth, she would have thought that Wang Chunhua was in extreme pain with the sweat on her forehead!

    He Yuan looked at Old He impatiently and said, ��What��s wrong with your family? Even if you n to cheat people, you can��t be so brazen, right? I saw it clearly just now. Su Li only patted Madam Wang gently and didn��t even make a sound. Look at what she��s pretending.��

    ��If she does that again, I��ll have to kick her out. She��s giving me a headache arguing here.��

    Old He looked embarrassed. ��Brother, don��t be angry. I��ll teach her a lesson now.��

    Wang Chunhua��s voice became sharp. ��Damn old man, why didn��t you help

    Old He looked at Wang Chunhua in disdain, then grabbed her cor and dragged her out. ��You damn old woman, you only know how to cause trouble all day long. Nothing you do is good. Hurry up and get out����

    Wang Chunhua struggled with all her might. After a while, she felt the pain in her hand disappear, as if everything just now was an illusion.

    There was no longer any pain in her hand, and her strength returned.

    She grabbed Old He��s hair and cursed, ��Damn old man, I��ve given birth to so many sons for you all these years. I��m the one who��s worried about everything at home and outside. Now that I��m old, you��re treating me like this. You heartless thing.��

    Old He was in pain and fought with Wang Chunhua.

    He swung his fist at Wang Chunhua��s body with all his might.

    He Fengnian and his brothers were stunned on the spot. They really didn��t expect Old He to suddenly fight with Wang Chunhua. In the past, Wang Chunhua had the final say in the family, and Old He was like an invisible person.

    Ever since they quarreledst time, Old He seemed to have changed into a different person.

    In the past, Old He was like a long-term worker from andlord��s family who worked hard withoutint. Now, Old He was like a long-term worker who had risen up. No matter what, he had to resist.

    He Yuan said coldly, ��What are you doing? Hurry up and pull her away.��

    Only then did He Fengnian and his brothers step forward to pull her away.

    Old He and Wang Chunhua were both injured. Their hair and clothes were very messy.

    Su Li, on the other hand, was watching with relish. She was just short of pping for them.

    He Yuan red at them. ��Get lost. Don��t do these things in my house. It��s unlucky.��

    Old He and Wang Chunhua lowered their heads and did not say anything. They did not walk out either.

    He Yuan felt that he was about to die from anger. He had better quickly finish this matter and get them out. It was annoying to look at them.

    He Yuan took a deep breath and said to Su Li, ��Su Li, quicklye and take a look at this document. Is there a problem?��

    Su Li walked over and picked up the document to take a look.

    There was nothing wrong with the content, but the words on it were indescribable.

    The words on the document were not as good as He Qingmu��s. Moreover, the paper was covered in ink. How was such words were worthy of He Fengnian��s arrogance? She wondered who gave him the courage.

    ��There��s no problem,�� Su Li said.

    He Yuan looked at Wang Chunhua and Old He and said, ��Alright,e and sign.��

    Old He and Wang Chunhua hurriedly jogged over. They didn��t know how to write, so they asked He Fengnian to write their names on it. Then, they pressed their fingerprints on it.

    He Yuan was about to pick up the document when Wang Chunhua pped her hand on it.

    He Yuan said impatiently, ��What are you doing now?��

    Wang Chunhua said, ��She hasn��t given us the money yet. We��ll hand over the money and the goods at the same time. We��ve done everything ording to her requirements, but we haven��t seen her money yet.��

    Su Li took out the silver from her pocket and threw it to Wang Chunhua.

    Wang Chunhua hugged the silver and almost drooled.

    He Yuan handed all the documents in his hand to Su Li and instructed, ��Keep your things well.��

    Su Li looked at the document in her hand and smiled. ��Thank you, Vige

    Chief.

    He Yuan sighed. ��I didn��t do anything�� Work hard in the future!��

    Wang Chunhua and the others were still immersed in joy. In the past, they were not so excited even when they had a hundred taels of silver in their hands. They did not expect that a mere ten taels of silver would turn them like this. Old He reached out to snatch the silver from Wang Chunhua��s hand. ��Give it to me.��

    Wang Chunhua dodged to the side. ��I��ve always been the one to keep the money at home����

    Old He was angry when he heard that. ��You still have the cheek to say that. If you didn��t keep it well, would the silver at home have been stolen?��

    Wang Chunhua was unconvinced and shouted, ��What does this have to do with me? It��s clearly����

    ��Enough!�� He Yuan loudly berated them.

    Old He and Wang Chunhua looked at He Yuan.

    He had had enough of these two weirdos. He hoped that they would note to his house in the future.

    Su Li was very happy to see Old He and Wang Chunhua fight.

    If they were unhappy, she would be happy.

    After Wang Chunhua and the others left, Su Li also bade farewell.

    Zhou Yu grabbed Su Li��s hand and asked, ��Su Li, when can Auntie go over to your ce to work? I��ve been so bored these days.��

    She now knew Su Li��s ability. Not only was her sry high, but the sry was also distributed quickly. Her son only received his sry once a month in town, and Su Li only gave it once every few days.

    Such a good thing could not be found easily at all, so she had to seize the opportunity.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��I��ll go back and take a look at the situation first. I��ll probably start work in the next two days. I��ll tell you then.��

    There were no more raw materials at home. She had to buy a batch of raw materials first.

    Moreover, she did not know what was going on at home. She had to tidy up when she got back.

    When Zhou Yu heard this, her smile spread to the back of her head. ��Alright, alright, alright. I will definitely work hard.��

    After leaving the vige chief��s house, Su Li held He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands and went home.

    Chen Xiang was delivering food to He Yufeng. She arranged the dishes one by one and muttered the news she had heard. ��I just heard that Sister came back with the two children.��

    When He Yufeng heard this, he immediately sat up from the bed.. ��What did you say?��

 Chapter 158 - 158: Will Your Heart Hurt A Little For Him?

    Chapter 158: Will Your Heart Hurt A Little For Him?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng realized that he was too agitated, so hey back down and acted like a qualified cripple.

    Chen Xiang did not find it strange. After all, it was normal for them to miss each other as they were separated for quite some time. At this moment, Chen Xiang hadpletely forgotten that their rtionship was not good.

    At this moment, Chen Xiang had already imagined that Su Li and He Yufeng had a very good rtionship.

    After all, there were not many capable people like Su Li. Only a fool would treat her badly.

    Chen Xiang smiled and said, ��When I went to wash the clothes just now, I heard someone say that they saw Sistering back. She went to the vige chief��s house with your mother and the others. I don��t know what happened.��

    Just now, when she went to wash her clothes, she heard those women discussing that Su Li had brought the children back. It seemed like Wang Chunhua had invited her back. The moment she returned, she rushed straight to the vige chief��s house.

    Everyone was guessing what was going on. Some busybodies had already followed.

    He Yufeng had a rough idea. It must be something that he had discussed with

    Su List time.

    Chen Xiang continued nagging, ��Forget it, Sister hasn��t gone back to her maiden home for long. Why do I feel like a long time has passed?��

    Hearing Chen Xiang��s words, He Yufeng looked up at the roof.

    That��s right. She hadn��t gibe back for long, but why did it feel like a long time?

    It was so long that he felt like a few years had passed.

    Previously, when he went out to hunt, the three of them were at home. Every time he returned home, there would always be someone waiting for him, so he did not feel this way.

    However, in the past, even when Su Li wasn��t at home, he didn��t feel anything at all. This time, Su Li had only returned to her maiden home to stay for a short period of time. He felt that life at home alone was like a year.

    Or perhaps it was not because of Su Li, but because he was used to being out all year round and suddenly had nothing to do, so he could not stand staying at home alone?

    Thinking that Su Li was back, Chen Xiang recalled that she had dried Su Li��s nket and sheets a few days ago as the sun was good. However, the nket that she had helped wash previously had not been put onto the bed yet. Thinking of that, Chen Xiang turned around and went to Su Li��s room to help her make the bed.

    Chen Xiang was agile and quickly helped Su Li make the bed.

    She picked up the cloth again and began to wipe the house.

    Actually, there was nothing to tidy up, but Chen Xiang just couldn��t control herself. She wanted Su Li toe back and see the spotless house. He Yufeng looked at the busy Chen Xiang and said, ��You don��t have to work anymore. I want to be alone for a while.��

    Chen Xiang still wanted to continue working. The house had not been cleaned yet!

    Chen Xiang said, ��I��ll leave after finishing my work. I definitely won��t disturb you.��

    He Yufeng insisted on chasing her away with a cold expression. ��Your presence here gives me a headache. You should go home!��

    If Chen Xiang didn��t leave, he wouldn��t be able to get up. He had promised Su Li that he wouldn��t expose himself and had to put on a good show.

    Seeing that He Yufeng��s expression was not right, Chen Xiang could only nod and agree. ��Alright, I��ll go back first.��

    It had to be said that He Yufeng��s face was like a strange weather. One moment, it was windy, and the next, it was raining.

    However, after cooking for He Yufeng for the past few days, she understood him a little. Although he was a little cold, he did not have any bad intentions.

    He was much better than some people.

    Chen Xiang walked out of the courtyard and even closed the door for him considerately, afraid that something else would run into the courtyard.

    He Dahai was a little surprised to see Chen Xiang. ��Why are you back so soon? Didn��t you say that you were going to help clean up the house?��

    He Dahai no longer had any prejudice against Su Li and was even very grateful to her.

    There were so many people in the vige, so why did Su Li let his wife help with the work? Moreover, she was paid 80 copper coins a day. If outsiders found out about such a good thing, everyone would fight for it.

    He was not someone who did not know what was good for him. Previously, he did not like Su Li because she always went to their house to get things. Every time she came, she would be like a locust, causing their family to suffer unspeakably.

    Now, Su Li had changed. Not only did she bring them to earn money, but she also gave them food from time to time. Those pastries were given to He

    Mingshan as if they were free.

    He had seen all of this, so he had no objections even if Su Li asked Chen Xiang to help cook.

    Chen Xiang exined, ��He Yufeng wanted to be alone, so I came back first.��

    He Dahai nodded. ��I see.��

    He Yufeng was good at hunting and had a strong body. In the past, he used to admire him. Now that He Yufeng had be like this, he felt a little regretful for him.

    He Yufeng heard the sound of the courtyard door closing. After waiting for a

    while to make sure that Chen Xiang had left, he quickly got out of bed.

    These days, he did not lie on the bed all the time. Every night, he would sneak up the mountain to take a look, but he did not take a closer look at his appearance. He did not know what his current image was like!

    As he thought about it, He Yufeng walked to the water tank and looked at his current appearance.

    When he saw an old man in the water, He Yufeng almost fell into the tank.

    Was this him?

    Was he sure it wasn��t a mistake?��

    After all, he was a buff man in the past. How did he be like this now?!

    He Yufeng looked down at his abs and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, his abdominal muscles were still there. If he became a piece of fat meat, he would directly die. He remembered that Su Li liked to touch his abdominal muscles the most. Damn it, why was he thinking about that woman again!

    He Yufeng shook his head and tried to shake Su Li��s figure out of his mind.

    The more he acted like this, the clearer Su Li��s figure appeared in his mind. It was as if she had always lived in his heart.

    He washed his face with a basin of water, trying to wake himself up.

    Looking at the reflection in the water, He Yufeng felt that he had to tidy up his appearance. He really couldn��t see anyone in this state. It would be troublesome if he scared the children.

    He Yufeng couldn��t help but wonder what would happen if Su Li saw him like this.

    Would she be shocked? Or would it be heartless mockery? Or perhaps she would feel a little sorry for him.

    Should he give it a try? He might even be able to act pitiful.

    As soon as this thought appeared, he rejected it. If he did not seed in acting pitiful and was mocked mercilessly, he would be heartbroken.

    He Yufeng quickly found a tool to shave his beard. After shaving his beard, he looked much more energetic. He then found the best clothes (which still had three patches filling the holes) in the cab.

    After doing all this, He Yufeng ran to the water vat and looked at himself. Seeing the appearance in the water, He Yufeng nodded in satisfaction. This was what a human should look like. He could not let that womanugh at him.

    Compared to the other three brothers, He Yufeng looked righteous. Be it his looks or figure, he was the best among the brothers. He wondered why Old He and Wang Chunhua were so biased against him!

    Could it be that sons were not worth much after one has too many of them?

    Or could it be that He Yufeng��s appearance was not likable, so Old He and Wang Chunhua had always been biased?

    Otherwise, other than these few possibilities, he really couldn��t think of a reason for Old He and Chunhua to be biased against him..

 Chapter 159 - 159: Karma Strikes

    Chapter 159: Karma Strikes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Because he had chased Chen Xiang away just now, there were still some ces in the house that she had not had time to clean. He Yufeng could only do it himself.

    He fetched water and wiped the entire house, especially his own room. He was afraid that he would cause Su Li to be dissatisfied if he let out a little strange smell.

    The weeds in the courtyard grew very quickly. He Yufeng picked them all up with a hoe.

    Looking at his results, He Yufeng felt a trace of joy.

    ��Daddy-�� Two cute voices sounded outside the courtyard.

    Before He Yufeng could open the courtyard door, a dog rushed into the courtyard.

    He Yufeng looked down at Riceball and said unhappily, ��Why did youe back? It��s good to continue staying outside.��

    Riceball nced at He Yufeng, then turned around and went to his little nest.

    He Yufeng was speechless. Was he being ignored by a dog?

    Before He Yufeng could settle the score with Riceball, He Qingyao and He

    Qingmu appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.

    ��Father���� He Qingyao and He Qingmu were very excited.

    He Yufeng looked at them with a smile. ��You��re back.��

    He Qingmu immediately pounced on him. ��Father, we missed you so much. I want to hug you and spin you around.��

    He Qingyao struggled and said, ��Daddy, carry me, carry me.��

    He Yufeng, who was surrounded by the two little guys, was satisfied. His empty heart was instantly filled.

    He Yufeng looked at them with love in his eyes and said dotingly, ��Alright, I��d hug the both of you.��

    He picked up one child up with one hand and carried them over his shoulder.

    ��Wow, it��s so high!��

    ��We��re taller than Daddy.��

    When Riceball saw He Qingyao and He Qingmu being raised high, the puppy felt unhappy.

    It ran to Su Li and rubbed its head against her leg.

    Su Li looked at Riceball, who was acting cute in front of her, and asked with a

    smile, ��What are you doing?��

    Riceball raised his wet eyes and looked at Su Li. Then, he raised his little ws and pointed at the brothers who were being raised high. His expression was self-evident.

    Su Li suppressed herughter and squatted down to rub Riceball��s head. ��You can go if you want. You can also participate in their activities. I have no objections. ��

    Riceball immediately threw a tantrum.

    Su Li was unmoved. ��It��s useless to wheedle. If you have the ability, ask him to lift you up. You��re too fat. I can��t lift you up.�� Riceball, who was criticized, was speechless.

    It��s not fat, it��s strong.

    Su Li pushed Riceball forward. ��Don��t be shy. Hurry up.��

    He Yufeng nced over. Riceball felt the killing intent in his eyes and couldn��t help but tremble.

    It should not have offended him just now. As expected, karma strikes.

    It only wanted Su Li to raise it high so that it wouldn��t have to be envious of the two boys. How did a very simple thing be so difficult?

    He Yufeng kept paying attention to Su Li from the corner of his eye. He realized that she had turned whiter and had lost weight.

    She stood at the side gracefully. Even if she didn��t speak, his gaze couldn��t help but fall on her.

    If they hadn��t been living together, he would have suspected that the person in front of him had been switched.

    He Yufeng put the two children down. ��I can��t carry you anymore. You guys y for a while!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded sensibly. ��Then, Father, rest for a while. We��ll y by ourselves.��

    After entering the house, Su Li reached out to touch the table. There was not a trace of dust on her hand. It seemed like someone cleaned it often.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Li��s actions, he exined, ��Sister Chen Xiang has beening over to clean.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��She��s a good person.��

    ��Yes! She��s not bad,�� He Yufeng agreed.

    He Yufeng poured a cup of tea for Su Li. ��How did it go? I heard that you went to the vige chief��s house.��

    Su Li smiled and took out the document. ��Take a look at this.��

    He Yufeng took the document from her hand and looked at it. He could not help but be surprised. ��They actually signed this!��

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up. ��In order to get the money, what are they unwilling to do?��

    If not for Wang Chunhua and the others being too greedy, this matter would not have gone so smoothly.

    He Yufeng looked at the thing in his hand and felt a little mockery of himself. This was his parents. They had never cared about his life or death, let alone any kinship between them.

    Su Li reached out to take it. It was safer to leave it with her. If He Yufeng lost it, all her hard work would be in vain.

    He Yufeng said, ��I��ll earn the money as soon as possible.��

    He couldn��t let Su Li fork out this sum of money. Now that they didn��t have to give the old residence money, their lives would be better soon.

    Su Li didn��t reject him and said, ��Rest at home first. You��re not in a good state to go up the mountain.��

    He Yufeng also knew that he had yet to recover. He nodded and said, ��Yes! I know.��

    Su Li went to the backyard to take a look at her chili and the vegetables she had nted. She didn��t know if it was because she had taken them out of the interspace, but they were growing very well. It seemed like she would be able to reap a harvest this time.

    He Yufeng took the hunting tools and said to Su Li, ��I��m going out for a while.��

    When Su Li saw the thing in his hand, she couldn��t help but frown and ask, ��What are you doing? Didn��t I tell you to recuperate at home? I spent a long time saving your life. Don��t ruin it for me.��

    He Yufeng smiled and said, ��There��s no vegetables at home. I��ll go to the mountain to catch some small animals. These things are not difficult.��

    He knew that Su Li would not be happy without meat. He did not know that they woulde back today. Otherwise, he would have gone to catch some wild animalsst night.

    Su Li red at him. ��You��re not allowed to go. Go back and stay there obediently. Do you really think you won��t die because you��re tough?��

    It was not easy for her to save him. If he died after such a torment, she might as well not have saved him previously.

    Under Su Li��s firm objection, He Yufeng could only return home with his tools. Su Li knew that he couldn��t stay idle, but he wasn��t in a good state to go up the mountain.

    She remembered that He Yufeng knew some carpentry, but she did not know if he could make some gadgets.

    As she thought about it, Su Li drew a few blueprints.

    He Yufeng was a little curious when he saw Su Li writing and drawing as soon as she returned from the backyard, so he walked over.

    Su Li had just stopped writing when she saw He Yufeng handing the blueprint to him. ��Take a look and see if you can make these.��

    He Yufeng asked in confusion, ��What is this?��

    He had never seen anything like it. It looked strange, but it was also a little fun.

    Su Li pointed at the square on it and said, ��This is a Rubik��s Cube. Its core is an axis and isposed of 26 small squares. There are six central squares that are fixed and unmoving. Only one side has color. Eight of the corners of the square can be rotated, and the twelve squares at the edge can also rotate..��

 Chapter 160 - 160: Blind Worship

    Chapter 160: Blind Worship

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng could not help but say in surprise, ��I��ve never seen this before.�� Su Li snickered in her heart. It would be strange if he had seen it before!

    Su Li told He Yufeng her n. ��Your body hasn��t recovered yet, so you can��t continue going up the mountain. By the time your body recovers, it will be winter. At that time, there would not be any prey for you to hunt. I think you know some carpentry skills. Why don��t we make some toys to sell?��

    He Yufeng nodded and felt that Su Li��s idea was good. ��I��ll listen to you.��

    Su Li took the blueprint and began to exin it to He Yufeng in detail. She even told him something he had to pay special attention to. ��You have to pay attention to this bearing shaft when you make it��

    He Yufeng looked at the blueprint. Coupled with Su Li��s exnation, he immediately felt that this thing was not as simple as it looked. The 26 small squares could be rotated, and they were still connected and would not dissipate. He had to be careful when making them.

    ��Do you understand?�� Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng put down the blueprint in his hand and nodded. ��I roughly understand. I won��t know the details until I try it myself.��

    This was the first time he hade into contact with these things. They looked very ingenious. With his skills, he really did not know if he could make them.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Try it first. If you can make it, let the children y with it first. If there��s no problem, you can mass produce it and sell it.��

    He Yufeng noticed the blueprints at the side. He pointed at the blueprints and said, ��These look much simpler.��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��This is naturally simple, but the simpler the thing, the easier it is for others to imitate it. Therefore, we still have to make something more difficult. Moreover, if others can��t imitate it, our reputation will be spread.��

    Without the blueprint she had drawn, it was useless if others studied the Rubik��s Cube to its core.

    He Yufeng smiled and said, ��That��s true.��

    He did not expect his wife to have so many ideas.

    After receiving the blueprint, He Yufeng immediately started working.

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw that He Yufeng was busy, they curiously surrounded him.

    ��Father, what are you doing?��

    He Yufeng did not stop what he was doing and exined patiently, ��I��m making a Rubik��s Cube. I��ll let you y with it when it��s done.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not know what the Rubik��s Cube was, but when they heard that it was them, they could not help but look forward to it. The brothers ttered, ��Father, you��re so awesome! You really know everything. ��

    ��Daddy is the most powerful person in the world. Even Goudan��s father is not as powerful as you.��

    Su Li pursed her lips at the side and exposed him mercilessly. ��I drew this blueprint. Without my blueprint, your father wouldn��t have been able to make this at all.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu blinked. They nced at Su Li and then at He Yufeng. Then, they pouted and said, ��Anyway, Daddy is the most powerful person!��

    Su Li pinched their little faces and said, ��Alright, alright, alright. If you say he��s the best, he��s the best.��

    At this moment, Chen Xiang��s voice sounded from outside the courtyard.

    ��Sister, are you back?��

    Before Su Li could say anything, Chen Xiang pushed the door open and entered. When she saw Su Li, her face lit up with a smile.

    ��Sister, it��s really you. You��re finally back.��

    Chen Xiang looked so excited that people who didn��t know better would think that her man had returned.

    Su Li smiled and nodded at her. ��Sister.��

    Chen Xiang said excitedly, ��I��ve missed you so much these days.��

    Su Li teased, ��Does a day apart feel like three years?��

    Chen Xiang was not embarrassed. She nodded and said, ��It��s not just three years. I think it��s already four, five, six years.��

    Su Liughed out loud. ��Haha, I��m back now!��

    From the corner of her eye, Chen Xiang saw He Yufeng squatting in the courtyard. She pointed at He Yufeng excitedly and said, ��Why, why is he standing up?

    Wasn��t He Yufeng lying on the bed and unable to get out of bed?

    These few days, when she was cooking for He Yufeng, her man, He Dahai, would wipe He Yufeng��s body and change his clothes. At that time, He Yufeng looked dispirited. How did he get out of bed in the blink of an eye?

    Su Li nced at He Yufeng, who was busy, and said, ��Maybe I��m his medicine.

    He was fine the moment he sees me.��

    He Yufeng, who was making the Rubik��s Cube, paused. Can��t this woman be

    more reserved?

    Chen Xiang swallowed her saliva and did not believe Su Li��s words. However, she did not continue asking. This was someone else��s matter, and it was not good for her to ask too much.

    Chen Xiang chatted with Su Li for a while before asking Su Li when she could start work. Su Li gave her the same answer as Zhou Yu and asked her to go back and wait. She would inform her in advance when work started.

    Chen Xiang was a little disappointed. She thought that she could start working for Su Li when she returned. After all, she could earn 80 copper coins a day. She could use that 80 copper coins to do a lot of things.

    He Mingshan was also at the age where he should attend school. In the past, it was fine if his family did not have the money to send him to school. After all, their ancestors could not read and still lived well. However, ever since she saw Su Li teaching He Qingyao and He Qingmu how to read and write, her thoughts had changed.

    Ordinary people like them could only rely on literacy to make a name for themselves. If they could not be a top schr, they could still find a good job when they were literate. Otherwise, they could only stay in this mountain nest for the rest of their lives.

    Su Li could tell that Chen Xiang was disappointed. She thought for a moment and said, ��Sister, I have some chili seedlings here. Do you want to take some back to nt? As long as you nt them, I��ll think of a way to help you sell them.��

    Chen Xiang��s eyes lit up when she heard her words. ��Really?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes, you have to nt it quickly. Otherwise, you won��t be able to nt it when the weather turnspletely cold.��

    Her chili were all modified varieties. They were cold-resistant and drought-resistant, and their growing cycles were especially short. Most importantly, the harvest rate was extremely high. This was also why Su Li could continue nting after the autumn harvest.

    Chen Xiang immediately agreed. ��Then sell some chili seedlings to me. I��ll take them back and nt one. If I can sell them for money, I��ll thank you properly.�� Su Li smiled and said, ��There��s no need to thank me. It��s good that I can help you.��

    Su Li brought Chen Xiang to the backyard. She pulled out some chili seedlings that she had cultivated for Chen Xiang.

    Chen Xiang looked at the chili seedlings on the ground and said, ��Sister, look at how much these cost. I��ll give them to you.��

    Su Li didn��t say that she didn��t want money. After all, one wouldn��t cherish what she gets for free. Moreover, she nned to sell chili seedlings to everyone in the future.

    She thought for a moment and said, ��How about this? It��s your first time nting, so I��ll support you. Just give me 20 copper coins.��

    These twenty copper coins were really not much. In the future, she nned to sell them tor one copper coin per chili seedling. Chen Xiang had more than a hundred of them in her hands.

    Chen Xiang took out 20 copper coins from her pocket and handed them to Su Li. ��Don��t cook tonight. Come to my house to eat. You��ve helped me so much, but I haven��t treated you to a meal..��

 Chapter 161 - 161: A Herd of Wild Boars

    Chapter 161: A Herd of Wild Boars

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li smiled and rejected politely, ��There��s no need to treat me now. If you really want to treat us to a meal, then treat us to a meal when you earn money in the future. It��s not easy for everyone now.��

    Chen Xiang was a little disappointed, but she also knew that with her family��s conditions, she could not bring out any good food to entertain Su Li and her family.

    Chen Xiang asked, ��Is there anything else at home that you need my help with?��

    Su Li shook her head. ��I don��t have anything that requires your help. Go ahead with your own work!��

    Chen Xiang was just being polite. When Su Li said that, she added, ��Then I��ll go to the field to nt the chili first.��

    She was a person with an anxious personality. She would finish whatever she was working on immediately!

    After Chen Xiang left, Su Li went to He Yufeng to take a look. She realized that He Yufeng was still pondering, but he was already halfway done. It seemed that the Rubik��s Cube would bepleted soon.

    She had nothing to do now, so she nned to walk around the mountain. Recently, she had been too busy to care about anything else, so her small shop had not been upgraded.

    Su Li carried the basket on her back and left.

    Just as she reached the top of the mountain, Su Li realized that Riceball was following behind her.

    ��Riceball, why are you here?��

    Riceball barked twice as if it was saying, ��I��ll protect you!��

    Su Li waved her hand and said, ��Go back quickly. It��s too dangerous on the mountain. I won��t be able to take care of youter.��

    If Riceball was a little bigger, she could bring it up, but Riceball was still too small. If such a little puppy went up the mountain, wouldn��t it be equivalent to a sheep entering the tiger��s den?

    Riceball didn��t seem to have heard Su Li��s words and continued to stand rooted to the ground, looking stubborn.

    Su Li was a little helpless. She didn��t know who this dog took after. Not only was it smart, but it also had a bad temper!

    Su Li raised her hand to scare it. ��If you don��t leave, I��ll beat you up!��

    Riceball whimpered aggrievedly, its expression full of grievance, as if Su Li had done something heinous.

    It was the same thing again!

    Thest time she did not bring it home, it had looked at her with this gaze.

    Seeing it like this, Su Li sighed. She really didn��t know what to do with this puppy. ��Then you can��t run aroundter. Follow me obediently. Otherwise, your life will be in danger.��

    Riceball barked, ��Woof woof woof.��

    Got it!

    It was very powerful!

    Su Li smiled. ��I really don��t know what to do with you!��

    Just like that, the woman and the dog wandered up the mountain.

    The mountain was overgrown with weeds, and there were still no roads in some ces. Su Li waved her sickle and began to carve a road out from the weeds. Riceball would be pricked one moment and cut by the nts on the mountain the next. However, it did not make a sound and continued to follow Su Li��s footsteps.

    Su Li turned around and realized that Riceball was bleeding a lot. Her heart ached as she picked it up.

    ��I told you it was dangerous on the mountain. Do you understand now?��

    ��Does it hurt? Why didn��t you say anything?��

    Riceball stuck out its tongue and licked Su Li��s hand, as if telling her not to worry and it didn��t hurt.

    Su Li took out the disinfectant from her space and sprinkled the hemostatic powder on Riceball.

    Riceball was already used to Su Li being able to take things out of thin air.

    Su Li had never hidden it in front of Riceball. No matter how smart Riceball was, it couldn��t speak, right?

    After applying the medicine, Riceball felt that his wound didn��t hurt so much anymore. It even felt a littlefortable.

    Su Li poured out some spirit spring water. She touched Riceball��s head and said, ��Come and drink some water.��

    Riceball drank obediently.

    Su Li also picked up the cup and took a sip of water. After taking a sip of the spiritual spring water, she felt that her energy was full again.

    After Riceball drank the water, it rubbed against Su Li��s shoe.

    Su Li looked at the wounds on its body and wondered if it was more appropriate to throw Riceball into the interspace.

    However, at the thought of Riceball��s destructive power and the crops that were about to ripen in the space, who could she reason with if Riceball spoiled all her things?

    Su Li nced at the empty basket on her back. There was nothing in the basket now, so she might as well put Riceball in it first and throw what she found into the spaceter.

    Su Li looked at Riceball and said with a smile, ��Riceball, I found you a good ce to go.��

    Riceball looked up in confusion. Where to?

    Was there a good ce to go on this mountain?

    Su Li reached out and picked up Riceball, then carefully ced it in the basket.

    Riceball, who suddenly had no freedom, barked.

    It still wanted to have fun on the mountain. It was not easy to have the chance to go up the mountain!

    Riceball looked up at Su Li and acted cute. The expression in his eyes was self-evident.

    Su Li gently patted Riceball and said, ��Alright, just stay inside!�� Riceball was speechless. It wanted to go down.

    Su Li ignored it and continued forward with the basket on her back.

    Since his protest was ineffective, Riceball could only ept his fate and lie in the basket.

    This time, the thing she was looking for was ��Small Pulmonary Cord Grass.��

    The small pulmonary cord grass is a perennial nt with short rhizomes and fibrous roots. Most of the leaves are linear, soft, and light green.

    ��It can clear the lungs, dissolve phlegm, treat long-term pain, strain, asthma, asthma, abdominal pain of roundworms, poor urination, blood loss from defecation, cold, cough, etc.��

    This time, the shop asked for this herb.

    Su Li sighed. The small pulmonary cord grass was not easy to find. It was born in the jungle and liked dark and damp ces.

    There was plenty of sunlight on the periphery of the mountain, so it was still rtively difficult to find it. Hence, Su Li could only choose to go deep into the mountains.

    The deeper they went into the mountains, the more sinister Su Li felt. She had goosebumps all over her body.

    Su Li looked up at the sky and said, ��There shouldn��t be any ghosts in broad daylight, right?��

    ording to the growth habits of the small pulmonary cord grass, Su Li quickly found it.

    Su Li was overjoyed when she saw the thing in front of her. She put down the basket on her back and started to open the way with the scythe in one hand.

    After Su Li��s hard work, she quickly opened up a small path in front of the

    small pulmonary cord grass.

    Su Li looked at the thing in front of her and muttered, ��You��ve made it difficult for me to find you.��

    She quickly finished picking the herbs.

    Afterpleting the mission, she walked around and didn��t find anything special, so she carried Riceball and prepared to go home.

    She had just taken two steps when she vaguely heard the snort of a pig.

    Su Li instantly became vignt. Did she hear wrongly?! A pig��s cry?

    In order to avoid any problems, she listened carefully. She then realized that there were still a lot of sounds and it was definitely not something a single wild boar could make.

    Could she have encountered a herd of wild boars?

    Su Li sighed in her heart at how unlucky she was.

    She turned to look at Riceball in the basket. It was sleeping soundly and was not woken up by themotion at all..

 Chapter 162 - 162: This Is Her Teammate

    Chapter 162: This Is Her Teammate

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The corners of Su Li��s mouth couldn��t help but twitch. Riceball had even said that it would protect her. Now, it was sleeping more soundly than anyone else, and it wasn��t vignt at all.

    Originally, she thought that she was bringing along a godly helper, but now it seemed that Riceball was a pig teammate sent by the enemy.

    Riceball had no idea that he had beenbeled as a pig teammate in his sleep and was cklisted by Su Li. She would never bring it up the mountain again.

    Just like that, the dream fragment of the ��Evil Dog�� Riceball was destroyed.

    The sound was getting closer and closer. It seemed that the wild boars were heading in her direction. It seemed that the most important thing now was to leave this ce quickly.

    With that thought in mind, Su Li carried the basket on her back and left quickly.

    Even so, the pig��s snorts were getting closer and closer. If she walked over, they would probably meet. Su Li cursed in her heart. It seemed like she could not escape this time.

    She was confident that she could take down a wild boar, but there was a group of them now!

    She did not forget that He Yufeng was attacked by wild boars which resulted in him falling down the valley.

    Su Li thought for a moment and took out some powder from her space that could knockout the boars. She ced the powder on the food and threw it on the ground. She found a big tree and quickly climbed up.

    As the saying went, it was good to have a big tree behind you.

    She did not believe that this group of wild boars could climb trees.

    Su Li was very good at climbing trees. She climbed to the top of the tree in a few moves.

    It was a little troublesome to carry the basket on the tree, so she removed it and hung it on the branch.

    This time, her movements were not good. Riceball opened his eyes and nced at her, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.

    Su Li: ������ This was her teammate!

    It could actually fall asleep at such a timing, she really wanted to throw it down and let it fight the wild boars.

    Soon, the wild boars arrived at the ce where Su Li had been standing. A wild boar discovered the food Su Li had left behind and lowered its head to eat. Su Li curled her lips on the tree. It seemed like she had gained quite a lot today.

    The wild boar ate the food with the powder and quickly copsed.

    This frightened the other wild boars. They did not know what to do. They did not understand that their little friend had fallen for no reason.

    They surrounded the wild boar and snorted for a while, trying to wake it up.

    Su Li snickered on the tree. The powder she had ced earlier could knock out three wild boars. It was eaten by that single wild boar. It would be impossible for it to wake up anytime soon.

    The wild boars realized that the wild boar on the ground was hopeless. They did not stay for long and quickly left.

    ��Hurry up and look around. He��s injured, so he definitely didn��t run far.��

    Su Li was about to go down the tree when she heard this sentence. She paused in her actions.

    Was she going to go down or not?

    While she was hesitating, a few more people appeared under the tree. It was obvious that they were skilled in martial arts and were holding a sword.

    One of them frowned and said, ��How did he disappear? Where could he have run to?��

    ��Boss, look, there��s a wild boar here! Do you think he killed the wild boar?��

    That person walked over and kicked the wild boar. He realized that the wild boar was still warm and did not die. Moreover, there were no wounds on its body. It might have fallen because of a sudden illness.

    The man could not help but be puzzled. ��This wild boar��s situation doesn��t look like it was caused by humans.��

    The person beside him asked curiously, ��Could it be that he hasn��t been here

    ��He disappeared around here. Hurry up and find him. Don��t miss any ce.��

    ��Yes!��

    ��But what about this wild boar? Should we bring it backter?��

    ��Get lost. Why is your horizon so small? Go and kill the person instead. Are there no more wild boars if you miss out on this one? Hurry up and find him. I want to see him if he��s alive or see his corpse if he��s dead.��

    ��Leader is right. We��ll go now. We��ll definitely capture that person.��

    The few of them split up, leaving only the person they addressed as their leader under the tree.

    Su Li didn��t know whether to lie under the tree or go down, making her feel a little troubled.

    If she went down now, they would definitely discover her. They might even kill her. It seemed that she could only hide in the tree and wait for those people to leave.

    ��Woof woof-�� Riceball seemed to have had a sweet dream and unknowingly barked.

    Su Li: ������ You��re really my good helper.

    ��Who��s there?��

    When the person under the tree heard the barking, he immediately became vignt. He circled around and looked up at the tree.

    There was no one on the tree, as if he had imagined it.

    The man scratched his head in confusion. ��I clearly heard the barking just now. Why isn��t there anything?��

    Su Li, who had hidden in her space, heaved a sigh of relief. She had almost been discovered!

    Riceball was a little confused when he was suddenly thrown into the interspace. Why did he change ces just now?

    Su Li gently patted Riceball��s head and said resentfully, ��Riceball, you almost put me in danger this time. If I hadn��t reacted quickly, you might have turned into dog meat hotpot.��

    Riceball looked at Su Li with a puzzled expression. Wasn��t it sleeping? Why was it in danger?

    ��Alright, stay here obediently. Don��t mess around inside, do you hear me?

    Otherwise, I won��t be polite to you.��

    Riceball sat on the ground and looked at Su Li adorably, looking like an obedient child.

    ��Just stay here obediently!�� Su Li patted Riceball��s head.

    Riceball began to look around. It found a pool not far away, ran over happily, and plunged into the pool.

    su Li: She wanted to throw Riceball out now.

    Riceball waspletely immersed in its own world. It swam happily in the pool.

    After swimming for a while, it came out of the pool.

    Riceball shook the water off its fur forcefully, and Su Li was sshed by the water it shook over.

    ��Riceball!�� Su Li gritted her teeth.

    Riceball nced at her and knew that he was in trouble, so he ran away.

    Su Li shook her head helplessly. She could already see the messy state of the interspace.

    After staying in the interspace for a while, Su Li left.

    When she went out, there was no one outside. The few people from before had disappeared, along with the wild boar she had knocked out.

    Su Li pursed her lips. This was too much. Since those people didn��t even let go of the wild boar, she thought she would be able to eat wild boar meat tonight!

    Now that the danger was over, Su Li did not intend to stay on the mountain. She walked down the mountain. She had been out for a while. If she did not go back now, she was afraid that the two children would be anxious.

    Because of her profession, she was especially sensitive to the smell of blood. On the way down the mountain, she smelled a strong smell of blood.

    The grass at the side was covered in bright red blood.

    Su Li frowned. Could it be that there was an intense battle just now?

    She didn��t want to be a busybody, so she quickly prepared to run. At this moment, a hand covered in blood reached out from the grass.

    ��Save, save me!!��

 Chapter 163 - 163: Delivering a Letter

    Chapter 163: Delivering a Letter

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li looked at the hands that appeared with a horrified expression. She was so frightened that she almost ran away. If it were anyone else, they would probably be scared out of their wits.

    The person stuttered, ��Save, save me����

    As soon as he finished speaking, that person fainted.

    Even so, that pair of bloody hands still grabbed Su Li tightly.

    She tried to lift her leg and realized that the hands were gripping her tighter than a normal person��s.

    Su Li: ������ Was she being scammed?

    Although saving a life was better than building a seven-story pagoda, she didn��t want to be forced to save someone!

    Su Li nced at the grass. This person had crawled out of the grass. He probably sensed that there was someone, so he crawled out desperately to seek help.

    However, this person��s mind might be a little unclear. If she was with the group of people who injured him, he would be finished. Not to mention saving him, she would stab him again. If that happens, he would be dead.

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at the person whose face was covered in blood. She didn��t want to get into trouble, but this person seemed to be fated with her.

    Su Li sighed. ��Forget it. Just treat it as me umting good deeds today!��

    She squatted down and pulled away the hair on the person��s face. Other than blood and mud on his face, no one could see his original appearance. From his clothes, it could be seen that this person��s identity was not simple.

    If he was from an ordinary family, why would they fall in the deep mountains with blood all over their faces?

    Whether he was an ouw, a wanted criminal, or a bandit who was being hunted down, these things did not affect her much at the moment.

    After all, he was about to die and he happened to meet her. He also grabbed her tightly. Seeing that they were so fated, it would be unreasonable not to save him.

    Su Li checked the person first and realized that there was an arrow on his back that had not been pulled out. There were also many sword wounds on his body.

    After the examination, Su Li felt that this person��s injuries were a little troublesome.

    The sword wound on his body was so deep that his bones could be seen, and he was still bleeding. This problem was easy to deal with. She just had to clean the wound, stop the bleeding, and suture it.

    What troubled Su Li now was that this person had been shot in the back and the arrow had almost hit his heart.

    The person who shot the arrow must have wanted to take his life with one arrow. In the end, his skills were not good enough, and the arrow was slightly crooked. He did not know if he should say that this person was lucky or that his luck was too bad.

    Su Li took a closer look at the arrow. If she didn��t pull it out, he could still live for two to three days. If she pulled it out now, he might die on the spot.

    The most effective way to perform surgery in such a situation was to rely on surgery to remove the arrow so that it would not hurt the heart.

    However, she could notplete this surgery alone. This arrow was too close to his heart. She could notplete so much work alone. If she made a mistake, he would die.

    She had to find a helper for this surgery. Otherwise, this person would directly report to the King of Hell.

    The mountain did not have the conditions for surgery. It seemed that she had to bring this big trouble home!

    Su Li took out Riceball, who was having fun in the interspace.

    Riceball was a little confused when it was brought out. Why was it brought out again? It hadn��t had enough fun inside!

    It was really fun in there. There were many beautiful flowers and nts, and the water in the pool was really sweet. He had a stomach full of it and was almost stuffed to death.

    He didn��t want toe out of such a good ce at all. It would be great if he could stay inside forever!

    Su Li had no idea what Riceball was thinking. She took out a pen and ink from her interspace.

    Riceball looked at her curiously. Why did she take out a pen and ink for no reason?

    Could it be that she wanted to teach it a lesson?

    Just as Riceball thought of this, its entire body trembled!

    God knows, he hated studying the most.

    It didn��t understand why other puppies didn��t need to learn, but it needed to learn!

    It just wanted to be a carefree puppy.

    Su Li saw Riceball��s resentful expression and patted its head. ��Stay here obediently.��

    Riceball immediately sat up straight.

    Su Li wrote down the current situation on the paper and asked He Yufeng toe over and help.

    If He Yufeng did note to help, she would not be able to drag this person down the mountain alone.

    This was because this person��s figure was about the same as He Yufeng��s. Moreover, this person had muscles all over his body. With her small body, she really could not carry him.

    Actually, she could drag him away, but this person��s body did not allow her to do that. That arrow happened to be beside his heart. If she dragged it out violently, there was no need to save him. She could just dig a hole and bury him!

    Soon, Su Li finished writing. She rolled up the paper and tied it around Riceball��s neck. She instructed, ��Give the note to He Yufeng and ask him to do me a favor.��

    She couldn��t leave, so she could only leave this difficult task to Riceball.

    ��Woof woof���� It guaranteed that it would be done.

    Su Li said worriedly, ��Do you know the way home?��

    This was Riceball��s first time going up the mountain. She was afraid that it wouldn��t know the way home.

    Riceball raised his head proudly. ��Woof woofIt was very capable!

    As long as it had been to a ce, it could remember the route back and forth urately.

    Otherwise, if it had smelled someone��s scent before, it could follow that person��s scent. Just like thest time it came to the He Family Vige alone, it had relied on Su Li��s scent to find her.

    Su Li rubbed its little head. ��Alright, go ahead!��

    Upon receiving the order, Riceball scurried out and ran far away in no time.

    Su Li looked at Riceball��s disappearing back and shook her head.

    She took out some medicine to stop the bleeding. He was bleeding a little too much, and the wound was still bleeding!

    The arrow might not have killed him, but he might die from excessive blood loss.

    After doing all of this, Su Li seemed to have been blinded by something. She followed the light and looked over. There was a sword in the grass not far away. The scabbard even had a gem on it. It was that gem that had shed and blinded Su Li just now.

    Su Li nced at the man on the ground, then got up and walked towards the sword.

    Su Li picked up the sword from the ground.

    She weighed it in her hand. ��Uh, it��s quite heavy!��

    The main thing was that the gem on the scabbard looked very valuable!

    Su Li touched the gem and instantly felt that she had picked up a treasure. Someone who could have such a good sword should have a lot in their pockets. They shouldn��tck this little bit!

    Su Li opened the scabbard with force. Just as she opened the scabbard, a cold light shed in her eyes.

    ��What a good sword!�� Su Li sighed.

    This time, it was a heartfelt sigh that had nothing to do with the gem on the scabbard.

    Su Li muttered softly, ��I have to put this sword away first. I��ll exchange it with him for money when the timees..��

 Chapter 164 - 164: Something Fell

    Chapter 164: Something Fell

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Riceball ran all the way without even braking.

    Because it was too fast, the dog��s fur kept blowing back. On the way down the mountain, it even bumped into He Dahai.

    .

    He Dahai was shocked by it, but when he saw what had hit him, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that some ferocious beast had gone down the mountain.

    Riceball was also dizzy from the collision. There was no one in front of him, so why did someone suddenly appear out of nowhere?

    Riceball looked at He Dahai with dissatisfaction and me in his eyes.

    He Dahai was speechless.

    He was clearly the one who was hit, so why was he being med by a dog?

    Riceball red at He Dahai. This really wasted its time. If he hadn��t suddenly appeared, it would have been home by now.

    He Dahai said, ��Riceball, what are you doing? Why are you running so fast?��

    Riceball ignored He Dahai. Feeling that his eyes weren��t so blurry anymore, he quickly ran again.

    Riceball only cared about running and did not notice that the rope around his neck had begun to loosen. The paper that had been tied up was blown to the ground by the wind.

    The piece of paper flew in front of He Dahai and he bent down to pick it up.

    He Dahai wanted to stop Riceball, but when he looked up, Riceball was nowhere to be seen.

    He Dahai couldn��t help but shake his head. Indeed, like master, like dog. They were all so energetic.

    He Dahai looked at the rolled paper in his hand and was a little puzzled. It was impossible for Riceball to run here with this thing on it for no reason. Someone must have tied it on Riceball. Although Riceball was small, ordinary people could not get close to it.

    Other than Su Li, the only people who could tie something around Riceball��s neck were He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    Riceball had run down from the mountain just now, so it was impossible for it to be He Qingyao and He Qingmu. Then, this person might be Su Li.

    He Dahai looked down at the thing in his hand and wondered if there was a secret inside.

    After thinking about it, He Dahai opened the note curiously. He used to like to read and always felt that reading could make him outstanding. Every day, he would take advantage of his work hours to secretly go to the school in the neighboring vige to learn, so he knew a few words.

    When he saw the content, he could not help but frown. The content was very short. He did not recognize some of the words, but he could roughly guess what it was.

    Riceball had no idea that it had lost its things. It ran all the way into the courtyard.

    He Qingmu was shocked by the phantom that suddenly rushed in. When he realized that it was Riceball, he patted his chest.

    ��Riceball, what are you doing? You almost scared me to death!��

    Riceball looked at He Qingmu apologetically before rushing over to He Yuteng.

    He Yufeng was studying this Rubik��s Cube. He had already made this Rubik��s Cube, but he felt that something was wrong. He thought that he would get Su Li to help take a lookter.

    When He Yufeng saw Riceball return, he thought that Su Li would be home soon, so he didn��t care.

    However, Riceball ran to his feet and rubbed against him. This action was abnormal.

    In the past, Riceball did not even want to talk to him, let alone be so close to him.

    There must be something wrong with this abnormality. He Yufeng could not help but mutter in his heart.

    He looked up at the door and realized that it was empty. There was no sign of Su Li at all. He could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ��Why did youe back alone? Where is she?�� He Yufeng asked.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu also asked, ��That��s right. Riceball, why did youe back alone? Where��s my mother?��

    Riceball barked anxiously. ��Woof, woof, woof���� Look at my neck, look at my neck.

    When He Qingmu saw Riceball like this, he couldn��t help but worry. ��What happened? Did something happen to my mother?��

    When He Qingyao heard this, he became anxious. ��I don��t think so. Mother is so powerful! ��

    He Yufeng put down the things in his hand andforted He Qingyao and He Qingmu. ��Don��t worry. I��ll go up the mountain to look for your mother now.��

    At this moment, He Dahai pushed the door open and entered.

    He Yufeng asked, ��Brother Dahai, what��s the matter?��

    During the period when Su Li returned to her maternal family, in order to act, He Yufeng almost did not get out of bed during the day. Chen Xiang was a woman and had many inconveniences, so she called her man over to help.

    He Dahai felt very sorry for He Yufeng��s situation. Other than helping him wipe his body, he would also chat with He Yufeng.

    The friendship between men was very simple. Just like that, the two of them became good brothers.

    He Dahai��s eyes shed when he saw He Yufeng stand up. Previously, Chen Xiang had told him that He Yufeng could stand up but he did not really believe her words. He had seen He Yufeng��s injuries. The doctor had said that the chances of him standing up were not high. Could He Yufeng still create a

    miracle?

    Now that he saw He Yufeng stand up with his own eyes, He Dahai could not help but feel happy. ��Brother, congrattions on finally standing up.��

    He Yufeng touched his nose and said, ��Brother Dahai, I didn��t mean to hide it previously. You know about our family��s situation!��

    He Dahai waved his hand nonchntly and said, ��Sigh, I can understand you. This is good too. In the future, the two of you can live a steady life.��

    Chen Xiang went back and told him that Su Li had bought the document with ten taels of silver.

    Right now, everyone in the vige should be discussing this matter. Some people said that Su Li was stupid. So what if she didn��t give He Yufeng��s parents money? Her man was already like that. Could they force her to sell her dpidated straw hut?

    After this incident, He Dahai had a whole new level of respect for Su Li.

    They thought that they would be oppressed by the He family for the rest of their lives, but Su Li beat them at their own game.

    He Yufeng��s appearance scared the people in the old residence to death. They wished they could immediately get rid of their third son and his family. They were afraid that He Yufeng woulde to their house to freeload in the future and thus, they had personally push Su Li, a wealth god, away.

    He Dahai could not help but shake his head. There would be time for them to regret it in the future.

    He Yufeng was thinking about Su Li and was not in the mood to chat with He Dahai. He said, ��Brother Dahai, do you have anything on? If not, I won��t apany you. I��m going up the mountain.��

    He Dahai took out the note in his hand and said, ��This was dropped by Riceball just now. I thought it would be useful to you, so I brought it here.��

    He Yufeng was a little puzzled. He reached out to take it and opened it to take a look. When he saw the words on it, his heart rxed. As long as nothing happened to Su Li, it was fine.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu tiptoed to take a look as well. ��Father, what��s written on it?!��

    He Yufeng said, ��Your mother asked me to help her with something. You guys stay at home obediently!��

    He Qingyao said, ��I don��t want to stay at home. We can go and help. Just bring us along!��

    He Qingmu nodded in agreement. ��That��s right, Father. We can help too. We often work for Uncle at Grandma��s house. He even praised us as capable helpers.��

    ��I��m amazing now. I can do a lot of things. Last time, I even helped mow the grass for themb.��

    ��I even helped Grandpa carry his basket.��

    ��I even helped Grandma pick vegetables and cut ragweed����

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu scrambled to talk about what they had done, afraid that He Yufeng would not bring them along..

 Chapter 165 - 165: Familiar Things

    Chapter 165: Familiar Things

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng smiled and patted their heads. ��Both of you are helping by staying at home. Otherwise, if we go out, there won��t be anyone at home to look after the house.��

    He Qingyao tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, ��Why don��t you let my brother stay at home? I��ll go with you.��

    This was a good idea. He could go along and help without worrying that there was no one at home. It was really killing two birds with one stone.

    When He Qingmu heard this, he immediately protested, ��No, no, I want to go too!��

    He didn��t want to be left at home!

    He Qingmu shouted, ��No, no, I want to go too.��

    He Qingyao persuaded, ��You can go next time. This time, I��ll go with Father first. It��s fair for each of us to go once.��

    He Qingmu said unhappily, ��I don��t agree. If we want to go, we��ll all go together. ��

    Who knew when the next time would be!

    He was not that stupid!

    He Yufeng watched as they argued endlessly and said with a smile, ��Stop arguing. You��re all staying at home to watch over the house.��

    The two children would not be able to do anything even if they went. They might as well stay at home and watch over the house. It would be troublesome even if they went.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu pouted and said, ��Alright then. We will wait for you at home with Riceball.��

    He Yufeng patted their heads and turned to He Dahai. ��Brother Dahai, I have something on. I won��t apany you for now!��

    He Dahai said, ��If you have something to do, go ahead. I��m going to work too.��

    He Yufeng thought for a moment and took a stick in the corner of the courtyard before walking out of the door.

    He Dahai watched as He Yufeng left and turned to leave.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu stared at He Yufeng��s back. Riceball also wanted to follow him out, but He Qingmu grabbed the back of its neck.

    ��Riceball, where are you going? Stay at home with us.��

    Riceball looked at He Qingmu unhappily. He didn��t want to stay at home. He wanted to y on the mountain.

    He Qingmu carried Riceball into the courtyard, looking like he was going to watch it closely today.

    He couldn��t go up the mountain, and no one else could, especially Riceball. He

    had gone up the mountain with his mother just now, which made him envious and jealous.

    He Qingyao took out his book and said with a serious expression, ��Since we can��t go, we��ll study at home.��

    He Qingmu: ������ What kind of sin did hemit? If he had known earlier, he would have let his brother follow their father up the mountain!

    Riceball: ������ There was no longer any hope for its life.

    He Qingmu had no choice and was forced to start studying.

    Listening to the crisp sound of the two of them reading, Riceball began to doze off.

    Riceball rolled its eyes and had an idea. It sneaked out when He Qingyao and He Qingmu were not paying attention.

    He Yufeng followed Su Li��s directions and found the ce. When he went over, Su Li was leaning against a tree and eating fruits with a smug expression.

    Su Li saw He Yufeng and threw the fruit core in her hand to the side. ��You��re here.��

    He Yufeng nodded at her and sized her up before asking, ��Are you alright?�� Although he knew that Su Li was fine, he could not help but ask.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��What can happen to me? I��m just a passerby who happened to bump into him!��

    If this person hadn��t grabbed her foot, she definitely wouldn��t have interfered in today��s matter.

    He Yufeng nced at the ground and saw the man lying on the ground covered in blood.

    ��Is this the guy you saved?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes, I met him when I was going down the mountain. I thought that saving a life was better than building a seven-story pagoda, so I saved him.��

    Hearing this, He Yufeng did not say anything else. Since she wanted to save him, so be it!

    He Yufeng bent down and carried the man on his back.

    Su Li said, ��Can you do it? Do you need me to carry him together with you?��

    He Yufeng��s face darkened. This woman actually asked if he could do it?

    Didn��t she know if he could do it or not?

    When Su Li saw his expression change, she felt a little puzzled. Indeed, a man��s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the sea. You could never guess it.

    Su Li said, ��You can do it yourself if you want!��

    If there was no need for her to carry him. She could save herself the trouble.

    At this moment, Riceball ran up from the foot of the mountain. It circled around Su Li��s feet excitedly.

    ��Riceball, why are you here again?�� Su Li asked.

    How could Su Li not know what it was thinking? She praised it generously,

    ��Riceball, you��re awesome. You sent the letter back for me.��

    Riceball raised its head proudly. Of course, it was the best. It ran faster than anyone else and was especially good at remembering the way. Perhaps there was no puppy in the world that was better than him.

    He Yufeng couldn��t stand Riceball��s smug expression and exposed him mercilessly. ��It lost the letter you gave me. It was sent back by Brother Dahai.�� He just couldn��t stand the way this dog asked for praise.

    Riceball: ������ Don��t hit people in the face, don��t expose their shorings!

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Let��s go quickly!��

    ��Okay!��

    He Yufeng carried the man down the mountain. Fortunately, he often carried prey in the past. Carrying this man was simply a piece of cake.

    At this moment, something fell from the man��s body.

    Neither Su Li nor He Yufeng noticed it. Instead, Riceball, who was at the back, saw it.

    It looked at the familiar thing and cried out excitedly.

    ��Woof woof-��

    Su Li turned around in confusion. ��Riceball, what��s wrong?��

    Riceball bit the small token and walked towards Su Li.

    Su Li reached out to take it. Riceball immediately let go and a small token fell into her palm.

    Su Li looked at the thing in her palm and was stunned. Wasn��t this the token Zeng Qing had taken from herst time?

    Why was it on this person? Could it be that there was a rtionship between them?

    It could be seen that Zeng Qing valued this token very muchst time. Otherwise, he would not have speciallye to her to ask for it.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Li squatting on the ground without moving, he asked,

    ��What��s wrong? Is there a problem?��

    Why did this thing look so familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before? He Yufeng thought for a moment but could not remember where he had seen it before.

    Su Li held the token in her hand and stood up with a smile. ��There��s no problem. It��s just a small toy.��

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li deeply. He had a feeling that Su Li was hiding something from him.

    Su Li said as if nothing had happened, ��Let��s go down the mountain quickly. Otherwise, I��m afraid this person won��t be able to make it.��

    He Yufeng nodded and replied, ��Okay!��

    They did not encounter anyone on the way down the mountain, but just as they reached the foot of the mountain, Su Li saw Madam Luo walking up the mountain.

    Su Li said to He Yufeng, ��Hurry up and hide with him.��

    Madam Luo was not a good person. If she saw this person covered in blood, she would definitely go around spouting nonsense. She did not want to cause trouble.

    He Yufeng understood what Su Li meant, so he quickly carried someone and found a ce to hide. He often went up the mountain and had hunting experience, so his hiding ability was still good.

    Madam Luo was on her way to cut ragweed when she saw Su Li and Riceball. She pursed her lips in disdain. Originally, she was not walking in Su Li��s direction, but after seeing Su Li, she decided to change her route..

 Chapter 166 - 166: Overwhelming Victory

    Chapter 166: Overwhelming Victory

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Before Madam Luo could reach Su Li, her sharp voice reached her ears. ��Yo, are you going up the mountain to cut the ragweed? But you don��t raise pigs at home, right? Why are you cutting these ragweed? Don��t tell me you��re letting your family eat them?��

    Other families knew to raise two pigs every year. One pig would be fattened and killed during the New Year, which was the so-called New Year��s pig. The other would be fattened and sold for the New Year. This way, they could also enjoy a good New Year.

    However, the Host had never realized this. In any case, she ate whatever she had. If she didn��t, she would lie on the bed and wait for food. She knew that He Yufeng would definitely not let the children starve to death, so she was fearless.

    If it were in the past, Su Li would definitely teach Madam Luo a lesson. However, He Yufeng was still carrying an injured person now, so she tried her best not to get into conflict with others. The more you dealt with someone like Madam Luo, the more excited she would be, so Su Li didn��t say anything.

    Seeing that Su Li was silent, Madam Luo thought that she was afraid and felt even more smug. She nced at Su Li��s basket and rolled her eyes even more.

    She then nced at Su Li��s basket and said, ��What did you pick? Looking at the things, I don��t think even my pigs will eat them. Aiya, look at my memory. You didn��t pick these for the pigs to eat.��

    After saying that, Madam Luo even looked at Su Li provocatively.

    Seeing that Madam Luo was pushing her luck, Su Li did not stand on ceremony with her anymore. She could not afford to be nice to some people.

    Su Li said coldly, ��With you in my life, what��s there to be afraid of? If not for you, who would I feed such good pig food to?��

    ��If you want to eat pig food, I can kindly help you cut some ragweed. Oh wait, I forgot. Pigs can eat ragweed, but you can��t eat it because you should eat gelsemium instead.��

    ��What did you say?�� Madam Luo��s voice was raised. This stinky woman was asking her to die!

    Who didn��t know that eating gelsemium couldn��t kill someone? This b*tch even wanted her to eat them.

    Su Li crossed her arms and said, ��Don��t you understand what I��m saying? Could it be that your brain has deteriorated to the point where you can��t understand humannguage? Then I��ll tell you again out of kindness.��

    ��In the future, don��t go out when it rains. Otherwise, thunder will kill you. After all, the heavens will punish a b*tch.��

    Madam Luo choked. She felt suffocated. Why was this woman bing more and more eloquent? She was rendered speechless.

    Riceball sensed Madam Luo��s unfriendly aura and bared its teeth at her. If not for Su Li, it would have long let Madam Luo know what a vicious dog was.

    Madam Luo was already filled with anger. When she saw Riceball like this, she was even angrier. She cursed, ��How dare you bare your teeth at me? Do you believe that I��ll stew you? You��re really a family of trash bones.��

    Like master, like dog. If not for the fact that she couldn��t find an opportunity, she would have pped this dead dog to death with a shovel.

    A trace of ruthlessness shed across Madam Luo��s eyes. Didn��t Su Li ask her to eat gelsemium just now?

    Another day, she would feed her dog some gelsemium and let her know that she could not offend people.

    Riceball was not afraid of Madam Luo at all. It continued to bare its teeth at her, looking like it was about to rush up and bite her. Its expression was even fiercer than before.

    Su Li touched Riceball and said, ��Riceball, why are you bothering with her? Be magnanimous. You��re the most obedient dog, but she��s not!��

    When Madam Luo heard this, she felt that something was wrong with Su Li��s words, but she couldn��t tell that something was wrong. Her intuition told her that Su Li was cursing. She shouted, ��Who are you scolding?��

    Su Li nced at her. ��I didn��t scold anyone. I scolded a dog.��

    Madam Luo said angrily, ��Who are you calling a dog? Do you believe that I��ll tear you apart? Your man is already lying on the bed half-dead. Do you think anyone will support you? Even if I beat you to death today, no one will say a word for you.��

    She had long disliked Su Li. In the past, she had never made a move because of He Yufeng. Now that He Yufeng had fallen, if she did not teach this woman a lesson, Su Li would not know how high the sky was.

    She did not believe that she could not defeat Su Li!

    This woman was pampered all day long and had never done any tough work. Even if she was stronger than her, how much stronger could she be?

    She worked every day and had strength to begin with. She was good at fighting and would definitely not lose to anyone��

    Madam Luo had already thought it through. When she attackedter, she would scratch Su Li��s face.

    Every time she saw Su Li��s pretty face, she would be filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. She wished she could cut Su Li��s face with a small knife, she looked extremely beautiful especially after she matured.

    Su Li looked at Madam Luo and sneered. ��Alright, then show me by tearing me up. If you don��t tear me apart, I��ll look down on you.��

    Su Li��s tone was filled with provocation. Madam Luo felt that if she didn��t make a move today, she would have let Su Li down.

    Su Li continued to add fuel to the fire. ��Come and hit me. Don��t be afraid.

    As long as Madam Luo dared to make a move, she would let her know that she was not to be trifled with.

    How could Madam Luo tolerate this? She immediately rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards Su Li.

    Su Li stretched her limbs. She had not done anything for a long time. Today, she could test if her martial arts skills had improved recently.

    Madam Luo rushed in front of Su Li, who smiled evilly.

    Madam Luo immediately had a bad feeling. Before she could react, Su Li had already grabbed Madam Luo��s arm and quickly pressed her thigh against Madam Luo��s stomach. Before she could react, she fell to the ground.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, Madam Luo was pressed to the ground by Su Li.

    Madam Luo, who became dizzy from the fall, was in a daze. She had yet to touch the corner of Su Li��s clothes, so why was she on the ground?

    Besides, with her physique, how could she fall just like that?

    Riceball was originally prepared to go forward and help, but when it saw Su Li fiercely push Madam Luo to the ground, its eyespletely widened.

    This was the first time it knew that its master was so powerful. It had always thought that Su Li needed its protection, but now it seemed that it was the one who needed protection!

    The puppy felt that it had suffered a blow. It secretly decided that it had to eat more in the future. This way, it could grow up quickly and be a vicious dog that everyone was afraid of.

    At first, He Yufeng was a little worried when he saw that Su Li and Madam Luo had a conflict. He even nned to go out and help Su Li resolve the problem. Who knew that she didn��t need his help at all and resolved it herself?

    Moreover, Madam Luo was not someone who could be easily defeated. He Yufeng��s eyes shed. He did not know how many secrets his wife had..

 Chapter 167 - 167: Money Can Make Ghosts Work For One

    Chapter 167: Money Can Make Ghosts Work For One

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li did not know that the man and dog were shocked by her actions. She ced her arm under Madam Luo��s neck.

    ��Don��t, don��t���� Madam Luo trembled in fear.

    Su Li warned sternly, ��I advise you not to provoke me. I like to beat people up when I��m in a bad mood, especially people I don��t like.��

    ��Cough cough�� let go of me. I won��t dare to do it again!�� Madam Luo was suffocated by her.

    Su Li didn��t let go of her. Instead, she pressed down hard. ��What should I do? I don��t want to let go of you because what you did just now made me very ufortable.��

    Madam Luo felt like she was about to suffocate. At this moment, she could not care less about the grudges she had with Su Li in the past. She said with difficulty, ��I beg you, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I apologize for my actions just now. Please be magnanimous and spare me for a moment!��

    Su Li asked, ��Who��s a pig?

    Madam Luo hurriedly said, ��I��m a pig, I��m a pig!��

    Su Li said, ��How do pigs sound? I suddenly want to hear it.��

    Madam Luo immediately imitated the pig��s cries. She rejected it in her heart, but she was even more afraid of death!

    Su Li snorted softly before letting go of Madam Luo.

    After obtaining freedom, Madam Luo sat on the ground and panted heavily.

    Su Li looked at Madam Luo coldly. ��You better disappear from my sight immediately. Otherwise, I might have to beat someone upter.��

    She had to quickly send Madam Luo away. Otherwise, He Yufeng would not be able toe out. If this continued, that person would die.

    Madam Luo was frightened when she heard this. She immediately climbed up from the ground and ran away with the basket on her back.

    This woman was really too terrifying. She couldn��t beat her, she would definitely choose to escape.

    Su Li couldn��t help but smile as she watched Madam Luo leave. It seemed that a verbal battle wasn��t as effective as settling it by force.

    ��The problem has been resolved. Come out quickly!�� Su Li said.

    He Yufeng walked out of the dark with that person on his back. ��When did you be so powerful?��

    Su Li blinked. ��I��m always so powerful. It��s just that you don��t know.��

    Now, she was very d that the Host was not familiar with He Yufeng, so she could say whatever she wanted now. If He Yufeng had the ability, he could go

    to the Host to verify it.

    He Yufeng was speechless. After all, he and Su Li were strangers in the past, let alone knowing her.

    They carried her down the mountain and did not meet anyone else along the way. However, when they passed by He Dahai��s house, He Dahai leaned behind the door and secretly observed the situation outside.

    When he saw He Yufeng carrying a seriously injured person, he looked surprised. He didn��t expect Su Li to really pick up someone on the mountain.

    Moreover, that person was not from their vige. He did not know where he came from!

    He Dahai did not take this matter to heart. After all, it had nothing to do with him. He was not the kind of gossipy woman who would listen to other people��s matters all day.

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw that they had returned, especially with someone on their back, they could not help but ask curiously, ��Father, Mother, who is this person?��

    They had never seen this person before. Could he be a rtive of theirs?

    Su Li exined, ��This person is injured, so I asked your father to bring him home to treat him. Don��t mention this to anyone, do you hear me?��

    The fewer people who knew about this, the better. Su Li was afraid that these two little fellows would not keep their mouths shut and spread it around, so it was better to remind them in advance.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��Mother, don��t worry. We won��t tell anyone.��

    If their mother did not allow them to say it, they would definitely not spout nonsense!

    Su Li patted their heads and said, ��You��re such good children.��

    These two children were really worrisome. Other than He Qingmu��sck of ability in his studies, there was nothing else for her to worry about.

    ��Where should we put this person?�� He Yufeng asked.

    He Yufeng felt a little tired and his leg still hurt. Perhaps it was because he had not recovered fully.

    Along the way, he had been holding back from saying anything. Now that he felt that he could not hold on anymore, he hurriedly spoke, wanting put him down.

    Su Li pointed at the room where she used to perform surgeries. ��Put him in the room where I put my things.��

    He Yufeng carried him in. This room was not big, so he ced him on the operating table.

    Su Li picked through a pile of herbs and finally found some herbs. She handed them to He Yufeng and said, ��Go boil this into medicine and feed it to himter.��

    He Yufeng nodded. ��Okay!��

    Su Li took the man��s pulse and realized that he was not in a good state. She

    took out the spirit spring water and fed him a little. Although the spirit spring

    water did not have the effect of curing illnesses, it was very effective in

    restoring the body and increasing immunity.

    The wound was no longer bleeding because the hemostatic medicine had been put on his wound just now. It was not suitable to suture the wound now. She could only wait for the medicine to wear off and clean the wound again before suturing it.

    Since he was no longer bleeding, the suturing was not too urgent. She was really a little tired today. If she sutured, her energy might be affected, so she nned to deal with it together.

    The sun had already set. Su Li thought for a moment and decided to look for Old Zhao.

    When she went to Old Master Zhao��s house, Old Master Zhao was feeding his cows grass. When he saw Su Li, his eyes lit up. This was his big client.

    Recently, when Su Li was not in the vige, he felt that he had earned less fare.

    Su Li said, ��I need your help with something.��

    Old Zhao asked curiously, ��What��s the matter?��

    What could Su Li ask him for?

    Su Li said truthfully, ��I want you to go to town to deliver a letter to the doctor of Huiren Hall.

    Old Zhao was puzzled. ��Why do you want to send him a message? Could it be that He Yufeng��s condition has worsened again?��

    Su Li nodded. ��That��s right. Last time, it was Dr. Cheng from Huiren Hall who operated on him, so I want to invite him over to help take a look. After all, he was the one who personally handled this matter. He knows the situation better.��

    Old Zhao looked at Su Li sympathetically and said, ��Alright, I��ll help you talk to him when I send people to town tomorrow.��

    How pitiful!

    The man was already in such a state. How was she, a woman, going to live with two children alone!

    Old Zhao suddenly felt that Su Li was a little pitiful. He looked at Su Li with pity.

    Su Li felt a little puzzled. Why was he pitying her again?

    Su Li said, ��Go now. This matter can��t be dyed!��

    When Old Zhao heard that, he immediately exploded. ��What did you say? Go now? Don��t you know that the sky will turn dark soon?��

    It was not easy to walk in the dark. Under normal circumstances, he would not walk at night!

    Su Li took out the silver from her pocket and said, ��I won��t let you make a wasted trip. This is the fare for the round trip and your hard work. If you��re willing to make this trip, these are all yours.��

    That person could not wait at all. It was better to perform the surgery as soon as possible, so she had to quickly get Cheng Yu to help.

    As the saying goes, money makes the world go round. Old Zhao��s eyes lit up when he saw the silver in Su Li��s hand..

 Chapter 168 - 168: Why Is It Him?

    Chapter 168: Why Is It Him?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Old Zhao stammered, ��Are�� are these all for me? Are you sure?��

    He really did not expect Su Li to be so generous. Since she had even given him the fare for the round trip, most importantly, there was also money to award his hard work.

    Therefore, the fact that he had to travel at night was no longer important. As long as someone paid him enough money, he was willing to go to the graveyard in the middle of the night.

    Su Li nodded slightly and said, ��That��s right. After this is done, the silver will be yours. Now, I can pay the travel fees to you first. When youe back, I��ll give you the rest of the silver.��

    ��Just give me a definite answer. Are you going to do this or not?��

    Anything that could be solved with money was not a problem.

    However, Su Li silently added the sum to the ount book. She thought to herself that when the man woke up, she would definitely ask him for a sum of money. It was impossible for her to pay for it!

    If the man was unwilling to give it to her, she would directly sell the sword that she had kept in her space. With the gems on the scabbard, she should be able to sell it for a lot of money.

    Old Zhao hurriedly nodded and said, ��Of course I��ll go. I��ll set off now.�� A pie had fallen from the sky. Could he still be so stupid and not know how to eat it?

    Su Li handed the written letter to Old Zhao and instructed, ��Give the letter to him. Tell him that I have something urgent to discuss with him.��

    Old Zhao said, ��What if he ignores me?��

    The doctor of Huiren Hall was so powerful. Why would he care about an old man like him?

    Su Li said confidently, ��Just say my name.��

    Old Zhao was speechless. She make it sound like it��s true.

    Forget it. Anyway, he was tasked to go and tell that doctor about this, it would have nothing to do with him whether the doctor came or not!

    Old Zhao and informed his family before getting on the ox cart and preparing

    to set off.

    Su Li stuffed some items that could help Old Zhao defend himself into his hands and taught him how to use them.

    Old Zhao was a little unconcerned. ��What��s the use of that? If I��m unlucky and encounter a thief, there��s nothing we can do. We can just admit defeat. Don��t tell me we can defeat the thief?��

    Su Li didn��t argue with him and said, ��In any case, take this thing first. You can return it to me if you don��t need it.��

    This road was not peaceful. She did not want anything to happen to Old Zhao.

    Old Zhao nodded reluctantly. ��Alright!��

    Since Su Li had already said so, it would be ungrateful of him not to take it.

    Old Master Zhao drove the ox cart away. Su Li watched as he disappeared and walked home.

    When they returned home, He Yufeng had already brewed the medicine. He carried the medicine to the room. Because it was still a little hot, he could only put it aside to cool it.

    He saw that the man��s face was dirty, so he fetched a basin of water to help him wipe it off.

    After wiping it clean, the person��s original appearance was revealed.

    He saw that this person was covered in blood and nned to help him take off his clothes and change. He was not afraid of the man��s injuries. He had seen more terrifying things on the battlefield in the past.

    Because there was an arrow on the man��s back, He Yufeng did not put on his shirt after taking it off. Instead, he chose to cover him with a shirt.

    When He Yufeng heard Su Li��s footsteps, he hurriedly stopped her. ��Don��te in!��

    Su Li stopped pushing the door open and asked curiously, ��What��s wrong?��

    He Yufeng exined, ��I��m changing his clothes.��

    This person had yet to put on his pants. If Su Li saw him, she would grow a sty!

    Su Li: ������ He was really fussy. She had seen all kinds of patients. She had seen many of such situations in her previous life.

    However, in order not to agitate He Yufeng, Su Li still stood obediently outside the door and waited.

    After a while.

    He Yufeng said, ��You cane in now.��

    Only then did Su Li push open the door and enter. She nced at the man. He Yufeng had changed him out of his dirty clothes and wiped the dirt off his body. She really didn��t expect He Yufeng to help him do this.

    He Yufeng sensed Su Li��s gaze and exined, ��When I saw him, I remembered my brothers on the battlefield, so I helped him wipe his body clean.��

    Although this person was saved by Su Li, seeing this man covered in blood reminded him of his time on the battlefield. They often became like this. He remembered that one time when he was about to die, hispanions insisted on carrying him back and even asked the doctors in the military camp to treat him. Only then did he survive.

    He knew that the man in front of him might be trouble, but when he saw this situation, his heart could not help but soften. Su Li nodded and praised, ��You��re very meticulous.��

    Meticulous?

    Perhaps it was empathy. He did not want others to experience the helplessness he had once felt.

    The corners of He Yufeng��s mouth twitched as he changed the topic. ��I saw that you were walking towards Old Zhao��s house just now. Are you asking him to help get a doctor?��

    Other than this possibility, he could not think of anything else for Su Li to look for Old Zhao for.

    He Yufeng said, ��We do have to invite a doctor, but it shouldn��t be easy to invite a doctor from Huiren Hall! I��m just afraid that Old Zhao will have made a wasted trip.��

    The doctors of Huiren Hall usually did not go out for consultations. He did not know why the doctor came to help him perform surgeryst time. Could it really be because Su Li looked like that doctor��s old friend?

    He Yufeng couldn��t help but take a few more nces at Su Li. In the past, when she was fat, he didn��t think she was good-looking. Although there was still some meat on her face now, she had indeed lost a lot of weightpared to before. The meat on her face looked very cute.

    Moreover, he felt that she had changed, especially those big, expressive eyes. Every time he looked into her eyes, he could not help but fall for her.

    Could it be that the doctor liked Su Li?

    Otherwise, why would he make an exception for Su Li? He wouldn��t even go out for consultation for others when they invited him, but once Su Li asked, he came. He carefully thought about Cheng Yu and Su Li��s expressions when they interacted.

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li with a glint in his eyes. At the thought of this possibility, He Yufeng felt like he was about to explode.

    Su Li had no idea. She did not expect He Yufeng to have imagined so many things in just two sentences. However, even if she knew, she did not care.

    No matter whether she and He Yufeng had the kind of rtionship between a husband and wife, it was better for everyone to respect each other!

    He Yufeng felt suffocated, but there was nothing he could do. He knew that his rtionship with Su Li had not reached the point where he could interrogate her.

    Su Li took a few steps forward. That person was lying on the bed with his face turned to the other side. She walked over curiously. When she saw the man��s face on the bed, she was stunned.

    Why was it him?

    Su Li thought of the token that had fallen from his body previously and held back her thoughts. Could this person be rted to Zeng Qing?

    He Yufeng saw Su Li��s surprised expression and asked, ��Do you know this person?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��I don��t really know him.. I just met him once!��

 Chapter 169 - 169: There’s No Need

    Chapter 169: There��s No Need

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This person was none other than Ling Yiran, who had been standing with Zeng Qing previously. He was also the owner of Huiren Hall.

    Su Li really did not expect this person to be him. Since Ling Yiran was being hunted down as the owner of a medical center, it seemed that his identity was not that simple.

    They had always heard that Huiren Hall had background in the capital, but everyone had never taken it seriously. They had only treated it as a joke. Now, it seemed that this matter was most likely true!

    Su Li said to He Yufeng, ��This is the owner of Huiren Hall. I��ve seen him once.�� He Yufeng nodded to show that he understood.

    Su Li saw that the medicine at the side had turned cold and said, ��Pinch his mouth open and force him to drink it.��

    Since she knew Ling Yiran��s identity, Su Li naturally had to do her best. After all, saving him was equivalent to saving a God of Fortune.

    Su Li was a little vexed. If she had known earlier, she would have asked Old Zhao to tell Cheng Yu to bring some silver over.

    He Yufeng opened Ling Yiran��s mouth and poured the medicine down his throat. He drank half of it, and half of it flowed out.

    After a bowl of medicine, Ling Yiran��s eyelids twitched.

    ��Cough, cough-�� Ling Yiran started coughing.

    He Yufeng looked at Ling Yiran in surprise. ��He��s awake!��

    He Yufeng did not expect the medicine Su Li gave him to be so effective. At first, he thought that Su Li had learned a remedy from somewhere.

    Su Li walked forward and took Ling Yiran��s pulse. His condition was still very bad. Although he had woken up, his health was still very bad.

    Ling Yiran opened his eyes and saw a fairy in front of him. Her hand on his was so warm that he could not help but yearn for it.

    His eyelids were very heavy. He felt very sleepy and could not help but close his eyes.

    Seeing that he was about to fall asleep again, Su Li patted his face and

    reminded him, ��You must not sleep. Open your eyes.��

    When Ling Yiran heard Su Li��s voice, he thought to himself that not only was the fairy good-looking, but her voice was also so pleasant to the ears.

    In the end, Ling Yiran could not help but close his eyes.

    Su Li reached out to check his breathing.

    He was still alive!

    The God of Fortune was saved. Su Li heaved a sigh of relief.

    She took out the silver needles and swiftly inserted them into the acupuncture points, not caring that He Yufeng was still at the side.

    Anyway, she didn��t want to hide the fact that she knew medicine, so it didn��t matter if He Yufeng knew.

    He Yufeng, who was at the side, was shocked again. He saw that Su Li��s technique was skilled and did not look like she was messing around. So his wife was proficient in medicine?

    Su Li removed the silver needles. He Yufeng, who had been standing in the room, had left at some point.

    Su Li rubbed her shoulders. After a busy day, her shoulders were sore. It seemed like she had to take a bath tonight.

    After leaving the house, Su Li smelled the fragrance of food.

    He Yufeng was walking out with a te of food. When he saw Su Li, he smiled and said, ��Wash your hands and eat.��

    ��Alright,�� Su Li said.

    He Yufeng��s culinary skills were average. They were not especially delicious or difficult to swallow.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were used to Su Li��s food. Now that they were eating He Yufeng��s food, they could not get used to it at that moment.

    Seeing that they were eating very slowly, He Yufeng asked, ��Why? Isn��t it delicious?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu shook their heads and said, ��It��s delicious, but we��re not too hungry now!��

    He Yufeng picked up some food for them. ��Eat more so the both of you can grow taller. ��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu smiled at him. ��Thank you, Father.��

    He Qingyao said, ��Father, give Mother one too. Don��t be biased!��

    He Qingmu nodded in agreement. ��That��s right, Father. Hurry up and get one for Mother. Otherwise, Mother will be angry.��

    He Yufeng nced at Su Li and picked up a piece for her. ��You should eat more too.��

    Su Li looked at the food in her bowl. ������ There was no need!

    She had her own hands and knew how to take the food herself. The food that others gave her was not fragrant!

    ��Mother, eat quickly!�� He Qingmu looked at Su Li expectantly. ��The food Father gave you must be delicious.��

    Su Li didn��t want to discourage them, so she picked up the chopsticks and started eating.

    He Qingmu asked, ��Isn��t it delicious?��

    Su Li said carelessly, ��It��s delicious!��

    After dinner, He Yufeng took out the Rubik��s Cube he had made.

    He turned the Rubik��s Cube in his hand first and confirmed that there was no problem before handing it to Su Li. ��The Rubik��s Cube is already done. See if it looks like this.��

    Seeing that Su Li was silent, He Yufeng asked nervously, ��Is that right?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu also looked at Su Li nervously. They could feel their hearts beating non-stop!

    Su Li gave He Yufeng a thumbs up and praised, ��Yes, it��s like this. You��re really amazing. You created the Rubik��s Cube in an afternoon.��

    He Yufeng��s ears turned red from the sudden praise. Why was this woman praising him in the tone of how one praises a child? He was not a child!

    ��Yeah, that��s great. The Rubik��s Cube is finally done.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were overjoyed. It was as if they were the ones who made the Rubik��s Cube.

    Su Li painted the Cube with color. After the color dried, she began to teach the two children how to y the Cube.

    ��We have to understand its structure first. The Rubik��s Cube has six colors and six sides. Each side is divided into a central block, a corner block, and a side block. There��s only one side in the central block. They��re a fixed structure.��

    ��So the center is a red block, so the other reds have to focus toward this face. And the opposite side of the red center block is always the orange center block����

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu listened with serious expressions. Even the terrible student, Riceball, sat at the side to join in the fun.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu would ask if there was something they did not understand. They looked like they were desperate for knowledge.

    Su Li answered them very patiently.

    He Yufeng looked at the warm scene in front of him and felt an unprecedented warmth in his heart.

    Su Li went to the room to take a look at Ling Yiran first and realized that he was still unconscious. After checking his pulse and confirming that his life was not in danger, she was relieved.

    After digesting most of the food in her stomach, Su Li started to walk around the vige as usual.

    When she passed by the vige entrance, she saw a carriageing from afar.

    Su Li stopped in her tracks. Soon, the carriage arrived in front of her.

    ��Madam Su

    When Cheng Yu saw Su Li, he waved his hand excitedly and jumped down from the carriage.

    When Su Li saw him like this, the corners of her lips couldn��t help but twitch. Could this person not act like a dog seeing a bone when he saw her?

    Cheng Yu stood in front of Su Li with a smile.

    Su Li nced at Cheng Yu and said, ��You came quite quickly..��

 Chapter 170 - 170: Stunned

    Chapter 170: Stunned

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cheng Yu smiled and said, ��Of course. If you have any instructions, I can��t wait to grow wings and fly over.��

    At that time, he was about to go home when he happened to meet Old Zhao. After reading the letter sent by Old Zhao, he immediately packed his things and ran over.

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Su Li��s medical skills had always been his goal, so with the opportunity to learn and observe, he would definitely run faster.

    Su Li nced behind and did not see Old Zhao. She asked, ��Didn��t Master Zhaoe back with you?��

    Cheng Yu said proudly, ��That ox cart of his is very slow. I directly left him behind.��

    His horse was a good horse. How could that cowpare to it?

    Cheng Yu rubbed his palms and asked, ��Ms. Su, what are the symptoms of the patient this time? Is it a difficult illness?��

    It would be great if it was a difficult illness. This way, he could learn a technique again.

    Su Li said, ��It��s a rtively troublesome surgery. An arrow almost hit his heart. I can��t do this surgery alone. I need a helper.�� Cheng Yu��s eyes lit up. ��That��s great! I��m good at this.��

    He was serious about being an assistant!

    Su Li looked at him meaningfully, hoping that he would still be able to smileter.

    The carriage could not enter the vige. Cheng Yu took his things and sent them away.

    He Yufeng was still making the Rubik��s cube in the courtyard. As he had only made one just now, He Qingyao and He Qingmu were both fighting to y with it. In order not to affect the rtionship between the two brothers, He Yufeng quickly started making another one.

    Ricebally under the roof in boredom. When it smelled the familiar smell, it immediately stood up and rushed out like the wind.

    Before Su Li could enter the courtyard, she saw Riceball running out.

    Su Li squatted down and touched Riceball��s head. ��Why did youe out?�� Riceball wagged its tail excitedly like ackey.

    He Qingmu was watching He Qingyao turn the Rubik��s Cube. When he saw Riceball rush out, he stood up and walked towards the door.

    ��Mother must be back!��

    He Qingyao followed with the Rubik��s Cube in his hands.

    When Su Li saw theme out, she smiled and said, ��Let��s go in quickly.��

    She had only gone out for a walk. Why did it seem like she had been out for a long time?

    Cheng Yu greeted them with a smile. ��Hello, we meet again.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu said obediently, ��Hello, Uncle.��

    He Yufeng looked up at the door when he heard the voice. When he saw Cheng Yu following behind Su Li, his face darkened.

    He had just wondered if Cheng Yu had a good impression of Su Li and he hade knocking on his door so quickly. This was simply a p in his face!

    Cheng Yu smiled and greeted He Yufeng. ��Are you busy?��

    He Yufeng smiled and greeted her. ��Yes, you came quite quickly.��

    No matter what, Cheng Yu had saved his life. No matter how much unhappiness he had in mind, he could not give him a hard time. Cheng Yu nodded and said, ��Aren��t we in a hurry to safe someone��s life! I rushed here as soon as I heard the news.��

    Su Li had asked him toe over to help. At that time, he only hated himself for not having the ability to travel thousands of miles in a day. He was deeply afraid that if he was a step slower, he would dy things.

    He Yufeng nodded slightly and continued with his work.

    Cheng Yu said to Su Li, ��Madam Su, can I see the patient?��

    Su Li had the same thought. She wondered what Cheng Yu��s expression would be when he saw his boss lying on her operating table.

    ��Come with me,�� Su Li said.

    Cheng Yu hurriedly nodded and said, ��Okay!��

    Cheng Yu followed Su Li into the house. When he saw the person lying on the bed, the smile on his face disappearedpletely.

    Cheng Yu pointed at the person on the bed in disbelief. ��This, this����

    Didn��t his boss return to the capital?

    Why was he lying in Su Li��s house?

    Could he have seen wrongly? Was this person not his boss?

    Cheng Yu couldn��t believe it, so he went up to take another look and realized that this person was really his boss.

    Cheng Yu was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say.

    When Su Li saw Cheng Yu��s reaction, she deliberately pretended to be stupid and said, ��Do you know him, Dr. Cheng?��

    Cheng Yu gathered his thoughts and said, ��Madam Su, to be honest, this person is our boss. You should have seen him in Ji Xiang Restaurantst time.��

    Su Li blinked innocently and said, ��We saw him in Ji Xiang Restaurant? Why don��t I have any impression of it!��

    Previously, he had mentioned Su Li to his boss and told him about the anesthetic several times. However, he didn��t know what his boss was thinking. This matter had been dragging on as if he wasn��t interested in the anesthetic at all. Or perhaps his boss didn��t believe that Su Li could make an anesthetic at all.

    Without getting the result Su Li wanted, he was too embarrassed to approach Su Li, afraid that Su Li would go back on her word if she was unhappy.

    Cheng Yu said to Su Li, ��Physician Su, can I take a look at his injuries?��

    Su Li nodded. ��Of course. It��s not as if he has nothing to do with you, he��s your boss. You can look at him however you want!��

    Cheng Yu: ������ Why did he feel that there was something wrong with these words!

    He reached out and took off the clothes covering Ling Yiran��s body. When he saw the wounds on his body, Cheng Yu did not know how to face it.

    The sword wound on his body had already been treated by Su Li, and the arrow on his back had yet to be taken out. Cheng Yu took a closer look. If he was the one facing such a situation, could he guarantee that he could take out this arrow without any damage and allow the person who was shot live?

    Ayer of cold sweat appeared on Cheng Yu��s forehead. ��Ms. Su, are you confident in saving him?��

    The location of this arrow was too subtle. If the arrow was not taken out, the person might be able to live for a few days. If it was taken out, the blood vessels in the heart might rupture. At that time, it would be useless even if the gods came.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��It��s a little troublesome, but it��s not impossible.�� As long as it didn��t hit the heart, there was still hope.

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li with admiration. ��As expected, Madam Su is still the best. If it were me, I might not have the confidence to save him.��

    Sometimes, it was really impossible not to be convinced. Although Su Li was younger than him, she was better than him in all aspects, be it medical skills or mental fortitude.

    It was true that the new generation surpassed the old.

    Su Liforted him. ��You can pay more attention during the surgery. You��ll understand after experiencing it a few times.��

    Cheng Yu cupped his fists at Su Li. ��Thank you for your guidance, Madam Su..��

 Chapter 171 - 171: Call Her A Fairy?

    Chapter 171: Call Her A Fairy?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li shook her head slightly and said, ��I��m not really guiding you. We��re just learning from each other.��

    Cheng Yu also had his own strengths. He had practiced medicine for so many years and had some unique insights. There was some things that she needed to learn from him.

    Cheng Yu was about to say something when He Yufeng walked in.

    ��What��s the matter?�� Su Li asked.

    What was she saying? Could it be that he couldn��te for no reason?

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li bitterly.

    Su Li was dumbfounded. What did she say wrong?

    He Yufeng said, ��We have a guest and you did not invite him to sit in the central room and drink tea. His mouth is probably -dry!��

    He couldn��t bear to see Su Li and Cheng Yu in the same room. This made him a little uneasy, so it was better to find an excuse to call them out.

    Su Li turned around and said to Cheng Yu, ��Let��s go and drink some water first. His vital signs are normal now. It��s useless for us to guard here.��

    Cheng Yu happened to feel a little thirsty and followed Su Li to the central room.

    After taking a sip of tea, Cheng Yu asked how Su Li met Ling Yiran and saved him.

    ��Madam Su, how did you meet our boss?��

    Su Li took a sip of tea to moisten her throat and said truthfully, ��I happened to be picking herbs on the mountain today. Unexpectedly, on the way down the mountain, I saw that the grass was covered in blood. I was about to leave when he crawled out and grabbed my ankle. You have no idea how scared I was.��

    ��You know that I��ve always been a kind person. I definitely won��t leave someone in the lurch like this, so I brought him back.��

    In the first half, Cheng Yu still had a serious expression, but when he heard Su Li say that she was kind, the corners of his mouth couldn��t help but twitch.

    If he said that she was not kind, it wasn��t appropriate as she saved people. If he said that she was kind, it was not true either as she could poison others in broad daylight. She was simply the embodiment of conflict.

    Cheng Yu wondered, ��I don��t know if our boss encountered a robber. Otherwise, how did it be like this?��

    Su Li smiled and did not say anything. Could he be robbed all the way to the mountains?

    Furthermore, with Ling Yiran��s injuries and that fatal arrow, this was not something that could be done by an ordinary robbery. Instead, it looked like an enemy was chasing after him, wanting to kill him.

    Cheng Yu thought about it and felt that something was wrong.

    He leaned in front of Su Li and asked softly, ��Madam Su, do you think my boss was really robbed? Why do I feel like it��s a vendetta?��

    He recalled carefully. Although their boss was a little cold, he did not offend anyone!

    How could it be a vendetta and him being chased by his enemies?

    Cheng Yu instantly felt a headacheing on. As expected, this kind of brain-burning problem was not suitable for him. He was only suitable to be a doctor who saved people.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips twitched as she said, ��I��m really not sure about that. Perhaps someone else has mistaken him for someone else.��

    These things had nothing to do with her. She only cared about saving the person and asking for a consultation fee.

    Cheng Yu sighed. He could only wait for Ling Yiran to wake up.

    Su Li kindly reminded him, ��Do you need to send someone to inform your boss��s family?��

    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and said, ��I��ve already asked the coachman to go back just now. We might not be able to catch up even if we chase after him now. After the surgery tomorrow, I��ll go back and tell the people at the medical center.��

    It was useless even if he wanted to go back and inform them. The coachman had already gone back just now, and the sky was already dark. He did not dare to walk at night.

    If a female ghost appeared along the way and dragged him away, who would ask for help from?

    Su Li nodded and said, ��As long as you know what you��re doing.��

    She had already reminded him what she had to, if anything happened again, it would have nothing to do with her.

    Before going to bed.

    Cheng Yu and Su Li nced at Ling Yiran.

    At this moment, Ling Yiran opened his eyes and began to regain consciousness.

    ��Boss!��

    In a daze, Ling Yiran saw a familiar face.

    ��Dr. Cheng?��

    Cheng Yu hurriedly nodded and said, ��It��s me, it��s me!��

    His boss was finally awake. Otherwise, Cheng Yu would have insomnia tonight.

    Su Li walked forward and carefully checked Ling Yiran��s condition. This time, he was much better when he woke up.

    ��Fairy?�� Ling Yiran asked again.

    Su Li: ������ Was he calling her a fairy?

    Cheng Yu: ������ Could it be that his boss��s brain was damaged?

    He Yufeng was speechless. He really wanted to stab him!

    Cheng Yu stood up and said, ��Boss, this is Madam Su. She saved you.�� Madam Su?

    Ling Yiran blinked and saw the face of the person in front of him clearly.

    So it was Su Li, not his fairy!

    Ling Yiran smiled and said, ��Thank you for saving my life.��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��No need.�� She didn��t save him for nothing.

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li and said embarrassedly, ��Madam Su, look, our boss has just woken up. Can you cook some porridge for him?��

    Su Li said, ��It��s not that I��m unwilling, but he has to undergo surgery tomorrow and can��t eat tonight.��

    Cheng Yu eximed, ��Ah, I see!��

    Ling Yiran pulled his pale face and said weakly, ��I��m not hungry. Don��t worry about me.��

    He had thought that he was going to die, but he did not expect to survive.

    ��Ouch, why is it so painful!�� Ling Yiran realized that his entire body was in pain.

    Cheng Yu exined, ��Boss, don��t move. You were shot in the back and the arrow almost hit your heart. You��ll be fine after the surgery tomorrow.��

    Ling Yiran frowned. His body was in too much pain. He would rather stay unconscious.

    ��Is there any medicine that can help me not feel pain?�� Ling Yiran asked.

    He really couldn��t take it anymore!

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li. ��Madam Su, do you have any calming medicine at home?��

    Su Li pointed at the herbs in the corner and said, ��They are there? Take them and boil them yourself!��

    ��Okay!��

    Cheng Yu helped Ling Yiran brew the calming medicine. After drinking it, Ling Yiran fell asleep.

    Cheng Yu said, ��I��ll guard him tonight!��

    Su Li did not support this. ��You still have to undergo surgery tomorrow, you cannot be distracted. Go sleep next door. I saw that his pulse is stable just now. He should be fine.

    Cheng Yu thought about it and felt that it made sense. He could not be distracted during tomorrow��s surgery. ��Then I��ll have to trouble you to arrange it.��

    ��It��s fine!��

    They didn��t have a ce to stay at home, so Su Li wanted to arrange for Cheng Yu to stay at Chen Xiang��s house.

    He Yufeng said, ��I��ll bring him over!��

    Su Li nodded. Since he wanted to bring him along, so be it!

    He Yufeng led Cheng Yu towards Chen Xiang��s house. There were only a few families at the foot of the mountain. The other families had already turned off their lights and gone to sleep. It was so quiet that only the sound of birds could be heard.

    Chen Xiangy on the bed with her eyes open, unable to fall asleep. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door.

    ��Hubby, listen, there seems to be someone knocking on the door!��

    He Dahai turned over. ��Everyone��s asleep. Why would there be someone knocking on our door?��

    Chen Xiang said, ��If you really don��t believe me, listen..��

 Chapter 172 - 172: Scum Successfully Activated

    Chapter 172: Scum Sessfully Activated

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Dahai listened carefully and really heard a knock on the door. He turned around and ignored it. It was definitely not a good thing for someone to knock on his door at this time. He could not be bothered.

    Chen Xiang pushed him. ��Why don��t you go and take a look? Maybe someone in the vige got into trouble and asked for help!��

    He Dahai said, ��Even if something happens, they shouldn��t find us. What can a cripple like me do?��

    Chen Xiang was a little unhappy when she heard his words. ��Are you going or not? If not, I��m going!��

    When He Dahai heard this, he sat up. As he put on his clothes, he said, ��Alright, alright. Don��t get up. I��ll go see who it is!��

    Although He Dahai asked her not to get up, Chen Xiang still got up and put on her clothes.

    ��Who is it?�� He Dahai asked loudly before he reached the door.

    ��It��s me,�� He Yufeng said.

    He Dahai frowned. What was He Yufeng doing at his house at this time?

    Could something have happened?

    Chen Xiang also recognized He Yufeng��s voice and said worriedly, ��Did something happen to his family for him toe knocking at this time? Open the courtyard door quickly.��

    He Dahai quickly opened the courtyard door.

    When he saw the person standing outside the door, he could not help but be pleasantly surprised.

    ��Dr. Cheng?��

    He Dahai was extraordinarily respectful to Cheng Yu, the doctor. Thest time Cheng Yu stayed at his house, he was just short of treating him like his ancestor!

    Cheng Yu nodded at him and said, ��I��m sorry to disturb your rest sote.��

    If not for the fact that they were more familiar with each other, he would not havee over to disturb them.

    He Dahai quickly said, ��It��s fine, it��s fine. I��m not asleep either. I��m just lying on the bed and stretching my waist. Hurry up and sit inside.��

    Chen Xiang also walked over. When she saw Cheng Yu, she smiled and said,

    ��Doctor Cheng is here. Pleasee in.��

    ��Yes, yes, yes. Look, I��m so happy. Come in and sit.��

    He Dahai pulled them into the house enthusiastically.

    He Yufeng and Cheng Yu followed him into the house.

    As soon as they entered the house, He Dahai was busy serving tea and water. Chen Xiang also took out the best things in the house.

    He Yufeng pulled He Dahai back and directly exined his purpose foring. ��Brother Dahai, there��s no need to trouble yourself. Doctor Cheng is here to treat me tonight, but he doesn��t have a ce to stay in my house. We wanted to see if he can stay at your house for the night. It��s not convenient for him to return to town at this time.��

    He Dahai quickly nodded and said, ��Yes, yes, yes. Just stay at my house. I��ve been keeping the room that Dr. Cheng stayed inst time empty.��

    Cheng Yu nodded at him. ��Thank you so much!��

    He Dahai chuckled and said, ��There��s no need to thank me. Anyway, our family only has the few of us, so we don��t need that room.��

    He Yufeng returned home after settling Cheng Yu down.

    Su Li was sitting in the central room waiting for him. When Su Li saw him, she asked, ��Have you settled him down?��

    He Yufeng nodded. ��He��s settled down. He��s probably asleep now.��

    Su Li stood up. ��Alright, you should rest early too.��

    He Yufeng stood on the spot and watched Su Li close the door. His expression was a little strange, making it impossible to know what he was thinking.

    After a while, he turned around and entered the house.

    On the bed, He Qingyao and He Qingmuid there with their arms and legs spread open, not leaving any space for He Yufeng.

    Hearing their small snores, He Yufeng chuckled when he saw them like this. He arranged their positions andy down.

    After Sli Li entered the house. she staved in the interspace for a while.

    The shop had already been upgraded to Level 4. This time, the items inside were lettuce. Su Li was very disappointed.

    She thought that she would get something good, but why was it that they only gave her some vegetables!!

    Even if there was no lingzhi or ginseng, they could give her some fleeceflower root! !

    If it really didn��t work, they could give her some musk, Mediterranean snapdragon, and Chinese Marshweed. It was better than these vegetables!

    Su Li threw the thing in her hand at the cab. ��I went through so much trouble to pick herbs for you, but you gave me some vegetable seeds. Who are you letting down? Scum!��

    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Li heard the sound of a machine.

    ��Ding�� Ding�� Scum has been sessfully activated.��

    Su Li: ������ What the hell!

    The robotic voice sounded again. ��Hello, beautiful girl. I��m your smart assistant, Scum.��

    Scum? Was this name for real?

    ��Pretty girl, what are you thinking about?�� Scum��s voice sounded again.

    Scum said, ��I know everything from heaven to earth. I can also guide you inpleting the mission. I have many uses. There��s only things you can��t think about, there��s nothing I can��t do.��

    Su Li said, ��Then sing me the ��Little Apple�� song!��

    Scum: ������ What the hell was Little Apple?

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Didn��t you say that you know everything?��

    Scum tried to find ame excuse for himself. ��This question of yours is already beyond the scope. I don��t have this in my knowledge base. I��ll definitely know if you ask another question.��

    Su Li must have lied to it. Otherwise, it was impossible for it not to have this thing in its knowledge base.

    The stubborn scum would never admit defeat.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��How can we clear the level with a homer?��

    What the hell?

    What was a homer?

    Why did she want to clear the level?

    The dreg was dumbfounded, but in order not to embarrass itself, it said calmly,

    ��We can just kill and eat it. Why do we have to win with the use of a homer?��

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly. This was the legendary story of chickens talking to ducks!

    Scum said, ��Am I wrong?��

    Su Li only wanted to roll her eyes at it. ��You��re right!��

    When the scum heard this, he said proudly, ��You don��t even know such a simple question. If not for me, a smart assistant, you would definitely be at a

    disadvantage in the future.�� su Li: I really want to thank you!

    ��Pretty girl, why aren��t you saying anything?�� Scum spoke again.

    Su Li asked the question in her heart, ��How did you suddenly appear?��

    Scum said, ��You activated me? Aren��t you the one who called me by my name?��

    Su Li was speechless. She had only casually muttered a few words, but she did not expect that she would activate the scum!

    ��Your name is really a little sloppy!��

    Scum paused for a moment and said, ��Doesn��t Scum mean that one is very handsome?��

    Who told it that scum meant handsome?

    It even said that it knew everything from heaven to earth. It was seriously illiterate.

    Su Li kindly suggested, ��Why don��t I change your name!��

    Scum said proudly, ��No, I like this name.��

    Su Li spread her hands helplessly. ��As long as you like it.��

    As long as it was happy and did not despise the name, it was fine.

    Scum then said, ��Pretty girl, the herbs you pickedst time were very delicious. Can you pick more back?��

    The herbs that Su Li pickedst time were too delicious, leaving it with an endless aftertaste.

    When Su Li heard this, she felt that something was wrong. Didn��t she give all the herbs she picked to those cabs? Why did they all go into the trash��s stomach?

    She felt that she had found the truth..

 Chapter 173 - 173: True Body Revealed

    Chapter 173: True Body Revealed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li was still immersed in her thoughts when she suddenly felt something tug at the corner of her skirt. She looked down and saw a cute little white bear appear in front of her.

    That little bear was not even the size of her palm, and it looked especially familiar.

    Su Li thought for a long time and pped her head. Wasn��t this exactly the same as the Lightning Bear she had bought in the past?

    The scum looked at Su Li��s puzzled expression and even hit his head. He thought to himself, could she be overjoyed? Otherwise, why would she hit herself?!

    ��You are?�� Su Li asked.

    The scum tilted his little head and said, ��Beautiful girl, it��s me. I��m scum. Don��t you recognize me?��

    Su Li was stunned when she heard this voice. The voice just now was that of a machine. How could it be a childish voice now?

    Su Li deliberately said, ��Aren��t you my Lightning Bear? How did you be like this?��

    She wanted to see if this fellow was really her little Lightning Bear.

    The scum was unhappy when he heard that. What was so powerful about that little Lightning Bear? Why did it have to care about it?

    The scum said unhappily, ��What! I��m not a lightning bear. I��m the smartest and most powerful thing in the world, Scum.��

    When Su Li heard its smug words, she did not know what to say.

    Seeing that she was silent, Scum asked, ��Pretty girl, what��s wrong?��

    When Su Li heard the word beautiful girl, the corners of her lips couldn��t help but twitch. ��Can you change the way you address me? I don��t like this nickname very much. ��

    Why did the word beautiful girl sound so weird?

    Scum nodded seriously. ��Sure. Super invincible beauty.�� su Li: Pretend she didn��t say anything.

    ��You should change your name!��

    Initially, she really didn��t want to care anymore, but this thing in front of her was too simr to her beloved pet in her previous life. Moreover, it was because of it that this space was identally opened in this life, so she definitely wouldn��t let this thing in front of her continue to be called by this name. Scum asked in confusion, ��Why? I think this name is quite good.��

    Su Li exined to it, ��Scum describes a person as someone who is extremely ugly. Moreover, what it means is that you��re not kind at all. You��re a heinous baddie.��

    Uh, that should be what it meant!

    When Scum heard this, he panicked and hurriedly said, ��No, no. I��m the most handsome person in the world. Moreover, I��m very kind. This name doesn��t sound good. Hurry up and change it for me.��

    Su Li touched her chin and said, ��Alright, I��ll think about it for you.��

    What should she name it?

    She was really trash at naming!

    ��Why don��t we call you Glutinous Ball!�� Su Li said.

    Glutinous balls were good. They were fragrant, sticky, and sweet. They were

    her favorite food.

    Glutinous Ball tilted its head and asked, ��Why do you want to call me that?��

    It felt that it was not as handsome and pleasant as Scum. Thus, it maintained its opinion on this name.

    Su Li smiled and exined, ��Glutinous Ball describes how smart you are.�� When Glutinous Ball heard this, its eyes immediately lit up. ��Really?��

    Su Li nodded. ��Of course. Don��t you know everything? You should know this.��

    Glutinous Ball was instantly stuck!

    ��Alright, I��ve just taken a look. Things are indeed as you said.��

    Su Li covered her mouth and giggled. It really knew everything.

    Glutinous Ball did not know that it had already exposed itself. It said, ��Pretty girl, do you still have any herbs? I feel a little hungry!��

    Herbs?

    Su Li gave it all the herbs ced at the side. Glutinous Ball picked up the herbs and ate them with relish.

    Su Li asked the question in her heart, ��How did you eat my herbs in the past?��

    Glutinous Ball said, ��Aren��t you the one who picks herbs and feeds them to me every time? However, the herbs you give me every time are really too little. They��re not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth.��

    Su Li was speechless. She was using it to level up, but she didn��t expect it to all go to this fe.

    ��You ate my food. Why did you give me those useless things?��

    Other than vegetable seeds, there were more vegetable seeds. She had almost be a professional vegetable grower.

    Glutinous Ball said aggrievedly, ��Don��t you like it? But this is all I have now!��

    It also wanted to give Su Li other things, but it only had these things in its current warehouse. There were some things that it did not have the authority to deal with.

    Upon hearing this, Glutinous Ball felt even more aggrieved.

    It said, ��Those things are very high-level. You have to level up to obtain them. Although I want to give them to you now, I can��t not take them out, so you have to give me a lot of herbs!��

    Su Li: ������ At the end of the day, it just wanted to it. It was a foodie. Appraisalpleted.

    After some understanding, Su Li knew that Glutinous Ball was the little bear in charge of the shop.

    In Glutinous Ball��s only memory, the space in the past was much more prosperous than now.

    For some reason, it had been sleeping. It only woke up when Su Li arrived and kept feeding it herbs to upgrade it.

    ��Did this space have an owner in the past?�� Su Li asked.

    Glutinous Ball nodded and then shook its head. ��As far as I remember, I haven��t seen any other creatures in the space other than those that are here now.��

    ��You also know that I��ve been asleep for so long. I��m not sure if there��s a master in the time I wasn��t awake!��

    If not for Su Li��s constant feeding, it probably wouldn��t know what day it was now!

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright, y by yourself for a while. I��ll go do something else.��

    Glutinous Ball hugged Su Li��s calf. ��Where are you going? Don��t tell me you want to leave me behind?��

    Su Li looked at its tears, as if it would immediately cry if she said that she didn��t want it.

    ��It��s not that I don��t want you. I have other things to do. Besides, it��s time to sleep. It��s time to rest.��

    Glutinous Ball pouted. ��I want to follow you!��

    Su Li held it in her palm and said, ��Stay here obediently. I��ll bring back herbs for you tomorrow.��

    ��Really?�� Glutinous Ball��s eyes lit up.

    Su Li nodded. ��I never lie. Don��t you want to eat herbs? As long as you stay obediently, I��ll pick herbs for you. If you��re disobedient, I��ll leave you alone.�� Glutinous Ball thought about it and felt that this was a good deal. In any case, it was free in the interspace and had herbs to eat. It did not want to get into trouble.

    ��Okay, I��ll do it, but you have to keep your promise, or I��ll be angry and ignore you.��

    After saying that, Glutinous Ball stood up straight.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Don��t worry!��

    Initially, Su Li had nned to make perfume, but when she thought about how it was a littlete and how she still had a surgery to do tomorrow, she decided to take it easy. She coulde in another day to do it.

    Su Li shed out of the interspace. Glutinous Ball was not surprised to see her disappear from its sight. It began to stroll around the interspace..

 Chapter 174 - 174: Catching a Big Rat

    Chapter 174: Catching a Big Rat

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Glutinous Ball saw the herbs Su Li nted in the ground, the entire bear became excited. It pounced into the pile of herbs and did note out.

    After a while, the herbs that were originally growing very well were ruined by it.

    ��Burp-�� Glutinous Ball burped in satisfaction, theny down and fell asleep.

    Su Li waspletely unaware of the situation in the space. Otherwise, she would have exploded on the spot.

    After leaving the interspace, she went to see Ling Yiran first. Ling Yiran, who had drunk the tranquilizer, was sleeping soundly. The wound on his back did not affect his sleep at all.

    After confirming that there was no problem with the God of Fortune, Su Li went into the house to sleep.

    In the middle of the night, Su Li was woken up by the urge to pee. She got up from the bed and went to the toilet.

    When she came back, she nced at Ling Yiran, afraid that he would die in the middle of the night.

    Even if she didn��t sleep at night, she had to take good care of this God of Fortune.

    Seeing that Ling Yiran was fine, Su Li yawned and prepared to continue sleeping. Before she could close the door, she heard a group of people walking towards her house.

    Riceball, who was lying in the kennel, also raised his head, his face full of vignce.

    Su Li frowned. What was going on?

    Why was there still someone walking over at this time? Could something have happened?

    Riceball ran to Su Li��s side. Su Li shushed it, indicating for it to remain silent.

    When Riceball saw Su Li��s actions, he maintained his previous posture and remained vignt.

    Under the cover of the night, Su Li quickly moved to the door. Through the crack in the door, she saw arge group of men in ck walking up the mountain. One of them was someone she had met on the mountain during the day.

    She picked up Ling Yiran on the mountain. Was it a coincidence that these people were looking for someone on the mountain, or were they here for Ling Yiran? Su Li looked at Ling Yiran��s room with an inexplicable expression.

    However, those people still went up the mountain in the middle of the night, which meant that they knew that Ling Yiran was not home and might be on the mountain.

    If those people could not find her, she wondered if they woulde to the vige to search. Su Li was a little worried and wondered if she had to hide Ling Yiran.

    However, there was no ce to hide at home, and Ling Yiran could not hide in this situation.

    Forget it, it was useless to think about this now. She should go back to sleep!

    ��Ouch!�� Su Li had just turned around when she bumped into a wall of flesh and her nose hurt.

    He Yufeng asked, ��Why are you hiding here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?��

    Su Li rubbed her aching nose and red at him. ��Why are you standing behind me in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?��

    He Yufeng was really too much. Didn��t he know that it was very easy to scare someone to death behind them in the middle of the night?

    It was strange. Her hearing was more sensitive than ordinary people. Why didn��t he hear He Yufeng��s approaching footsteps just now?

    He Yufeng looked down at her and said in a low voice, ��I happened to get up and saw you sneaking around here, so I followed you over to take a look.��

    Actually, he had woken up the moment Su Li stepped out of the room. When he heard that Su Li had not returned to her room aftering out of Ling Yiran��s room, she had walked towards the door instead. All of this was a little strange, so he got up.

    When Su Li heard his words, she was unhappy. ��What do you mean by sneaky? I��m in my own house. Watch your words.��

    When He Yufeng heard her say this, his mood inexplicably improved. He reached out and rubbed her head. ��I didn��t use the right words.��

    Su Li pped his hand away and pouted. ��I��m not Riceball. Can you not touch my head?��

    Why did He Yufeng seem a little gentle when he rubbed her head just now? She must have seen wrongly just now!

    The two of them were very close to each other. It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but both parties had forgotten to distance themselves.

    He Yufeng smelled the faint fragranceing from Su Li��s body and he felt mixed emotions in his heart,

    He Yufeng coughed lightly and said gently, ��It��s gettingte. Hurry up and go back to sleep. Otherwise, the sun will rise.��

    Su Li said, ��There��s no hurry. I still have something to do.�� ��What wrong?�� He Yufeng asked.

    ��Wait here. I��ll be back soon.�� Su Li said and ran into the house.

    He Yufeng looked at her back and smiled. He felt that her actions were getting cuter and cuter.

    Soon, Su Li came out with a pile of things.

    He Yufeng��s lips twitched when he saw the thing in her hand. ��Are you nning to hunt?��

    Su Li was holding the tools he used to hunt. He didn��t know what she was doing with these in the middle of the night, but it shouldn��t be anything good. Su Li shook her head and smiled. ��No, no. I��m going to catch a big rat.��

    Su Li opened the courtyard door and ced the hunting trap at Madam Luo��s door.

    Those people would definitely pass by Madam Luo��s house when they came down from the mountain just now. Moreover, she had already hidden these hunting traps. She did not believe that she could not trap anyone.

    Even if she did, those people would only me Madam Luo��s family. It had nothing to do with her. Su Li had to praise her own intelligence.

    He Yufeng looked at her mischievously waiting for these people and shook his head helplessly.

    Their eyes met, and something in the air was forming. He Yufeng coughed lightly. ��Go to sleep!��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Okay, you should sleep early too.��

    After saying that, she turned around and entered the house. After closing the door, she heaved a sigh of relief. She seemed to have been so overwhelmed, she could not breathe.

    He Yufeng watched Su Li enter the house and looked up the mountain.

    Just as she was in a daze, Su Li heard a scream. She opened her eyes and nced at the roof before turning around to continue sleeping.

    ��Damn it, who ced traps on the road? How immoral.�� The person who was hit cursed.

    Hispanion teased, ��You must have done something wrong. Otherwise, why would you be the only one caught? Why didn��t it catch anyone else?��

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped on the beast trap that Su Li had set up at the side.

    ��Ah-�� A scream woke up Madam Luo, who was sleeping soundly.

    Madam Luo cursed as she looked out the door. ��You��re shouting so loudly in the middle of the night. Did your father or mother die?��

    When the people outside heard Madam Luo��s scolding and saw the beast trap at her door, they felt that Madam Luo had ced this trap. Hence, theirpanions looked at each other and kicked Madam Luo��s door.

    They had just retracted their feet smugly but who knew Su Li ced a few more traps beside Madam Luo��s door. All of them died..

 Chapter 175 - 175: Is It on Fire?

    Chapter 175: Is It on Fire?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Originally, they only wanted to vent their anger, but in the end, they were all trapped by the traps. The anger in their hearts instantly burned.

    The group pulled themselves out from the traps and ran to Madam Luo��s courtyard to start smashing her house.

    Madam Luo was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Originally, she only wanted to vent her anger by scolding them. Who knew that these people would run to the courtyard and start smashing?

    Madam Luo tiptoed to the window to peek. When she saw the man in ck in the courtyard, shepletely cowered.

    It was obvious that these people were not from the vige. They were definitely thieves in ck clothes in the middle of the night. She covered her mouth, afraid that she would make a sound.

    Madam Luo��s man was sleeping soundly. Themotion at the beginning did not wake him up, but now, he was also woken up by the banging in the courtyard.

    ��What��s going on? Why is it so noisy outside?��

    Madam Luo was so frightened that she immediately pounced over and covered her man��s mouth. ��Don��t speak. There��s a group of thieves outside.��

    ��I��ll go take a look!�� Madam Luo��s man stood up and nned to go out to take a look.

    Madam Luo grabbed him. ��Do you want to die? Those outside must be bandits. Can you defeat them? You might be able to survive in the house, but you��ll die if you go out!��

    Hearing this, Madam Luo��s man did not dare to go out. He could only nestle on the bed and not dare to make a sound. He silently prayed that the people outside would note in.

    Those people originally wanted to enter the house, but the man who had been standing at the side and not saying anything spoke.

    ��Alright, don��tplicate matters. If you leave your tail behind and get caught, when Master mes you, I won��t be able to protect you!��

    ��Moreover, that beast trap was not specially prepared for you. You were the ones who walked without looking where you were going. Can you me others?��

    Someone muttered softly, ��It��s fine if she put the traps around, but listen to what she said just now!��

    ��Alright, alright. Hurry up and leave. It��s fine if you can��t find her, but you still left something behind. When the timees, use your chopped heads to apologize! ��

    As soon as he said this, no one dared to say anything.

    Madam Luo only dared toe out after everyone had left. Looking at the messy courtyard, she was angry but did not dare to say anything.

    Madam Luo��s man looked at the mess in front of him and cursed, ��This is too much, too much!��

    Madam Luo said, ��Keep your voice down! When we attract those people backter, I��ll see what you��ll do!��

    Madam Luo was afraid that if he spoke any louder, he would attract the people who had just left.

    This time, they would have lost their teeth and blood!

    Su Li slept soundly and was not affected by the movements at Madam Luo��s house at all.

    At dawn, He Yufeng got up from the bed. There was not much water in the water vat at home. He picked up the bucket and went to the well in the vige to fetch water.

    Their house was a distance away from the well in the vige. It was quite difficult to fetch a vat of water every time. Su Li was also a clean person, so he would fetch water back every morning. This way, Su Li wouldn��t have to fetch water herself.

    When Su Li heard themotion outside, she opened her eyes and took a look. Realizing that the sky was still dark, she turned around and continued sleeping.

    After He Yufeng filled the water vat at home, he chopped all the firewood at home.

    Su Li scratched her head in frustration when she heard the crackling sounds outside. It was too noisy outside, so she shed into the interspace.

    Glutinous Ball was originally sleeping soundly with a bulging stomach. When he heard someone enter, he opened his eyes with difficulty.

    ��There you are, pretty girl,�� he muttered, then rolled over and went back to sleep.

    When Su Li saw that all the herbs she nted had been ruined, she felt like she was about to explode from anger.

    ��Glutinous Ball!�� Su Li roared loudly.

    Glutinous Ball was shocked and jumped up. ��What��s wrong? Is there a fire?��

    Su Li felt that she was about to die of anger. It still had the cheek to ask her what was wrong. Didn��t it take a look at how badly the interspace had been ruined by it?

    Su Li pointed at the messy herb garden and questioned, ��Did you do this? Take a good look yourself.��

    Glutinous Ball looked at that ce guiltily and said, ��I��m just too hungry! It��s not like I did it on purpose.��

    The herbs that Su Li gave himst night were not enough for him to fill his stomach. If not for the other herbs in his interspace, he would have starved to death!

    Su Li looked at his aggrieved expression and felt that she was so angry that she could not breathe. If she could, she would have thrown this fellow out immediately.

    Su Li said angrily, ��I spent a lot of effort to nt these. There��s also lingzhi inside. I haven��t had the time to sell them yet, but you��ve finished them all!��

    One had to know that the Lingzhi could be sold for a lot of silver. Beautiful days had already been waving at her, but now, it was all ruined by this fellow!

    Glutinous Ball looked at the furious Su Li and took a big step back. ��I-I��ll return it to you next time.��

    With that, he ran away without waiting for Su Li��s reaction.

    Out of the 36 strategies, it was best to leave!

    He felt that if he stayed any longer, he would probably be burned to death by Su Li��s anger.

    Su Li gritted her teeth as she watched him disappear without a trace. She didn��t want her to see this fellow again. Otherwise, she would definitely beat him up.

    Because there was an additional creature in the space, Su Li could no longer take a bath without any worries like before. Hence, she built a shed at the ce where she took a bath. This way, she would not have to worry about being exposed when she took a bath in the future.

    After working for a while, Su Li shed out of the interspace. By the time she went out, the sun had already risen.

    He Yufeng heard her open the door and turned around. ��You��re up. I didn��t disturb you, did I?��

    He woke up early in the morning to work, so Su Li, who was sleeping in, was too embarrassed toin.

    ��It��s fine. I sleep more soundly anyway.��

    Her sharp eyes noticed that He Yufeng had some finished building blocks in the basket beside him.

    He Yufeng sensed her gaze and handed the building blocks over with a smile. ��I just made this. What do you think?��

    Su Li took it and looked at it. She picked up a few blocks from the basket. The things in her hand were extremely smooth. The person who made this must have put in a lot of effort.

    Su Li smiled and nodded. ��Let��s continue doing it this way! Your craft skills are so good. I feel that it should sell well in the future.��

    ��I didn��t expect your hands to be so talented. You can go hunting in the mountains and even make toys. You��re really talented in both art and martial arts!��

    When He Yufeng heard this, he felt like a child who had eaten candy. However, he said calmly, ��Didn��t you say that in order to sell it for money, we naturally have to make some good ones? Moreover, I n to let the children y with these first.

    The good things should be used to satisfy these two little fellows first. Every time, they would stare at him eagerly, as if it was a heinous crime if he didn��t satisfy them with it.

    Su Li nodded in her heart. Putting everything else aside, He Yufeng, was still considered slightly passable as a father..

 Chapter 176 - 176: Shameful!

    Chapter 176: Shameful!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li ced the building blocks in the basket and patted He Yufeng��s shoulder. ��Not bad. Continue to work hard. I believe you can do better.��

    With that, Su Li turned around and went to the kitchen to cook. As long as she was at home, she would be the one cooking. It was mainly because He Yufeng��s culinary skills were too ordinary and they did not have much appetite having to eat the food he cooked. It was better to cook herself.

    He Yufeng nced at the ce she had pat and felt a strange feeling in his heart. She actually knew how to cheer him on, and they were getting along very naturally now, there was no estrangement at all.

    He Yufeng was still immersed in his thoughts when Cheng Yu walked in and patted his shoulder.

    He Yufeng suddenly turned around and grabbed Cheng Yu��s hand with both hands, twisting his arm. There was a cracking sound.

    Cheng Yu didn��t expect He Yufeng��s reaction to be so big. He cried out in pain,

    ��It��s me, it��s me!! Let go of me quickly, or I��ll lose my life!��

    When He Yufeng saw who it was, he quickly let go. He thought that something was wrong, so he grabbed Cheng Yu��s hand and helped him restore his dislocated arm.

    Cheng Yu pinched his arm and looked at He Yufeng bitterly. ��You even broke someone��s arm in broad daylight. I didn��t offend you, did I?��

    He Yufeng touched his nose and said, ��I��m really sorry. I��m used to hunting in the mountains, so I��m more vignt. I subconsciously thought that the p you gave me just now was an attack by a prey.��

    Cheng Yu was speechless. Why didn��t he believe this!

    However, He Yufeng��s apologetic expression did not seem like he had done it on purpose. He had once heard that you could not pat the shoulder of someone that was used to staying on the mountain from behind, or you would be treated as prey and beaten up.

    In the past, he had thought that it was a joke, but now it seemed that it was true!

    Cheng Yu pointed at Ling Yiran��s room and said, ��I��ll go in and see him.��

    He really did not want to stay with He Yufeng. He was afraid that He Yufeng would break his arm again.

    He Yufeng nodded. ��Okay, go ahead!��

    Cheng Yu entered the room. Ling Yiran was lying on the bed and looking at everything around him.

    This time, he almost died. Although he had obtained the token, who knew that the trusted aide who had been following him was a traitor? Just as he was about to return to the capital, he encountered an ambush on the way out.

    The guards he brought were all dealt with by the other party. He identally ran up the mountain and was saved by Su Li.

    As long as he did not die this time, his brothers�� lives would not be as good as before.

    Ling Yiran was so deep in thought that he didn��t even notice Cheng Yu entering the room.

    Seeing that Ling Yiran did not move, Cheng Yu called out to him, ��Boss!��

    Ling Yiran turned to look at him. ��What took you so long?��

    Cheng Yu was speechless.

    Could he say that he had overslept?

    Cheng Yu nced at the dark-faced Ling Yiran. He felt that if he shared that as the reason, his job would definitely be ruined.

    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and said, ��Didn��t I feed you calming soupst night? I was afraid that I would disturb your rest if I came over too early, so I was a littlete.��

    Ling Yiran did not say anything. It was unknown if he believed Cheng Yu��s excuse.

    Ling Yiran��s face darkened. ��Help me up. I want to use the toilet.��

    He was about to die from keeping it in. He had waited for the entire morning, but no one hade to see him.

    Cheng Yu quickly said, ��Boss, don��t move around in this state. I��ll go out and find a bucket for you. You can settle it in the bucket.��

    Before Ling Yiran could say anything, Cheng Yu ran out to look for a bucket.

    ��Do you have any buckets you don��t want at home?�� Cheng Yu asked.

    He Yufeng had already heard the conversation between Cheng Yu and Ling Yiran, so when he heard Cheng Yu��s question, he pointed at the bucket in the corner and said, ��That can be used.��

    When He Qingmu saw Cheng Yu taking their urine buckets, he asked curiously,

    ��Uncle Cheng, why are you taking our urine buckets?��

    Cheng Yu looked at the bucket in his hand and exined, ��I��ll borrow it.�� He Qingmu nodded. ��Oh, is it for the injured uncle from yesterday?��

    Cheng Yu did not dare to nod and say yes. He could onlyugh dryly.

    He Qingmu added, ��Uncle, don��t pour that urine casually. Keep it for fertilization. This way, the vegetables my mother grows will grow very well.��

    Cheng Yu nodded frantically. ��Okay, okay, okay. I understand.��

    In the room, Ling Yiran heard their conversation and his face turnedpletely ck. He had lost all his face.

    When Cheng Yu was serving Ling Yiran, he always felt a cold breeze hitting his neck.

    After a while, a fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.

    The mushroom soup noodles that were cooked this morning were picked by Su Li when she was picking herbs. When they were boiled into soup, they tasted delicious. Those who could eat spicy food could add some chili sauce to the noodles. One person could eat two big bowls of them.

    He Yufeng couldn��t help but swallow his saliva when he smelled the fragrance. Ever since he came back from huntingst time, Su Li seemed to have be a different person. She slowly lost weight and looked good. Moreover, she was capable in martial arts and could cook.

    Su Li shouted outside, ��Come and serve the noodles!��

    He Yufeng quickly walked towards the kitchen and brought the noodles that Su Li had cooked into the central room.

    Growl��

    Cheng Yu secretly nced at Ling Yiran and said carefully, ��Boss, Madam Su said yesterday that you have to undergo surgeryter. You can��t eat before the surgery.��

    Growl��

    Cheng Yu was speechless.

    Ling Yiran turned his face to the side. ��Get out!��

    He did not want to talk to these people who could eat!

    Cheng Yu quickly walked out, afraid that Ling Yiran would scold himter.

    Su Li cut a te of pickled vegetables. Both He Yufeng and Cheng Yu ate a second bowl as they apanied their noodles with a te of pickled vegetables..

    Cheng Yu gave Su Li a thumbs up. ��Madam Su, the noodles you cooked are really too delicious. It��s a pity that you didn��t open a noodle shop.��

    If Su Li opened a noodle shop, he would visit it every day.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu raised their heads proudly and said, ��My mother is the best. Everything she cooks is delicious.��

    Riceball also shook his tail and agreed with them.

    Cheng Yu rushed to clean up the dishes. ��Let me do the dishes!��

    After all, he had just eaten two bowls of noodles. If he did not help with some work now, he would feel a little bad.

    Cough cough, it was mainly because he was afraid that Su Li would not cook noodles for him next time.

    Su Li said suspiciously, ��Do you know how to wash the dishes? Don��t smash my bowl. ��

    She did not forget that this person almost killed herst time.

    A trace of embarrassment shed across Cheng Yu��s face as he said, ��I wash the dishes quickly and cleanly. If you don��t believe me, let me try. You have to believe me!��

    Su Li looked at him and asked, ��What if it��s broken?��

    Cheng Yu quickly said, ��I��ll pay for it if it��s broken..��

 Chapter 177 - 177: Eyelid Twitching

    Chapter 177: Eyelid Twitching

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He had already broken several batches of bowls in his own house. He hade here to show off. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?

    Su Li nodded. ��Alright then!��

    Coincidentally, she wanted to change to new bowls. If it was broken, she would buy new ones.

    Cheng Yu finally finished washing the bowls under the gazes of a few pairs of eyes.

    Su Li had also changed her clothes. ��Get ready and let��s begin!��

    Cheng Yu cleaned his hands and said, ��Alright, I��ll be right there.��

    A trace of surprise shed across He Yufeng��s eyes as he listened to their conversation. It sounded like the person who performed this surgery was not Cheng Yu, but Su Li.

    He Yufeng recalled carefully and realized that Cheng Yu��s attitude towards Su Li did not seem to be one of admiration. Instead, it was respectful.

    Su Li was just a farmer��s wife. Why would a famous doctor from Huiren Hall be so respectful to her? Unless she had something he needed, he could not think of anything else that could convince a doctor other than medical skills.

    Instantly, He Yufeng felt like he had been kept in the dark. Su Li was the one who performed his surgeryst time, right?

    He Yufeng opened his mouth to ask Su Li for confirmation, but he felt that this was not a good time, so he shut his mouth.

    Su Li didn��t know what He Yufeng was thinking. Before the surgery, she said to He Yufeng, ��Please help me keep an eye. No one cane in and disturb us during the surgery.��

    This surgery was very important. If someone interrupted halfway, it was very easy to fail.

    He Yufeng nodded and said, ��Okay, don��t worry!��

    Ling Yiran was lying on the bed when he saw Su Li and Cheng Yu walk in one after another.

    Ling Yiran looked at Su Li and asked, ��You were the one who operated on me?��

    Su Li smiled and nodded. ��Don��t worry. My medical skills are not bad. I should be able to save your life, so you don��t have to worry too much.��

    Ling Yiran was speechless.

    Look at her, was that even humannguage?

    Couldn��t she give the patient some encouragement? If he wasn��t mentally strong, she would have been scared to death before the surgery even started.

    Cheng Yu stood at the side, not daring to make a sound. He only hoped that he could act as an invisible person at this moment.

    Su Li took out the anesthetic she had prepared.

    Cheng Yu lookedpletely different when he saw this.

    How could Ling Yiran not understand when he saw him like this? It must be the anesthetic that Cheng Yu was talking about.

    However, this thing did look different from the numbing powder they used. He did not know how effective it was.

    Su Li waved the anesthetic in front of Ling Yiran and said, ��I��ll give you an injectionter. I guarantee that you won��t feel any pain during the entire process.��

    Ling Yiran was speechless. Why did he feel like she was sending him on his way?

    Su Li swiftly gave Ling Yiran a shot.

    After a while, Ling Yiran felt that his eyelids were very heavy, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    ��Let��s begin!�� Su Li said.

    Cheng Yu nodded. ��Alright!��

    In the beginning, Cheng Yu realized that Ling Yiran had really fallen asleep. He felt that this anesthetic was really too magical. It was many times better than the one they used currently!

    Su Li nced at him and reminded him, ��Don��t be distracted.��

    Cheng Yu restrained himself and said, ��Alright.��

    The surgery was proceeding in an orderly manner.

    He Yufeng sat in the courtyard and continued to make toys. He Qingyao and He Qingmu yed with their Rubik��s Cube respectively. No one made a sound, afraid of disturbing the people in the room.

    It was calm here, but they did not know that danger was quietly descending.

    Tap, tap, tap-

    A group of people in military uniforms rode towards the He Family Vige.

    Someone at the side said, ��Is this really useful? What if those people aren��t afraid of us?��

    The leader snorted coldly. ��What do those vige people know? They probably haven��t seen the officials in their lives. When they see uster, they��ll bow down.��

    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the He Family Vige. The vigers with good eyesight noticed them and stood up on their tiptoes to take a look.

    ��Look, there are soldiers walking towards us.��

    ��Let me see, let me see!!��

    ��Ah, it��s really the soldiers. What happened? Why are there soldiersing to our vige?��

    ��That��s right! What��s going on? This is the first time I��ve encountered soldiers in my life.��

    In the past, they could not see the soldiers even once in a hundred years. People did not expect to see them so easily this time.

    Cheng Yu saw that something was wrong with her expression and asked, ��What��s wrong?��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��Nothing. Let��s continue!��

    Chen Xiang��s plot ofnd was not far from the roadside. She was fertilizing the chili. When she saw the soldiers enter the vige, she could not help but mutter, ��How rare. Why would the soldierse to our small little vige?��

    The vigers also found it strange. One by one, they began to gather at the side.

    Those people were a little dissatisfied with the situation in front of them and looked even more impatient. They were not monkeys, so what was there to see?

    If it wasn��t to catch that person, why would they do this?

    They originally wanted to shout at these unruly people, but when they thought of their purpose foring, they swallowed the words that were about toe out of their mouths.

    Those people looked at the vigers and asked, ��Have there been any strangers in your vige recently? Or strange people?��

    The viger did not expect the officer to speak to him. He quickly said, ��Sir, no one hase to the vige recently.��

    Who would be willing toe to their ce?

    If not for the fact that they had nowhere to go, they would have moved their entire family long ago. Why would they stay here?

    ��Really?�� The leader asked with a straight face.

    Could it be that this group of vige people was deliberately hiding it?

    The vigers still shook their heads. Indeed, no one hade to their vige. They had not seen any strangers recently, and they could not lie about this.

    The group of people said with a straight face, ��Recently, a murderer escaped and even ran near your vige. We were ordered to pursue him. If you see him, you have to tell us the truth. Hiding a fugitive is a huge crime. When the timees, we��ll capture you and behead you.��

    The vigers had never seen such a scene before. They were all shocked and said, ��Sir, we really haven��t seen that fugitive. Moreover, there hasn��t been anyone in the vige recently. The vige is only so big. If hees, we will definitely know!��

    The group of people nced at them again. ��You��d better think about it. If you provide clues, there will be a hundred taels of silver.��

    As the saying went, money made the world go round. As long as they took out the silver, they did not believe that these people would not be tempted. They had probably never seen so much money in their lives.

    Upon hearing that there was money, a smile appeared on the frightened vigers�� faces.

    100 taels!

    If they could get a hundred taels, their days wouldn��t be the same as before..

 Chapter 178 - 178: Not Allowed to Report

    Chapter 178: Not Allowed to Report

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��Oh my god, if we can get 100 taels of silver, we can live a good life every day!�� ��That��s right. Let me think. Have any strangerse to the vige recently?��

    ��By the way, didn��t Tie Dan��s wife��s second cousine once? But he doesn��t look like a fugitive!��

    The leader asked, ��What does that person do? How is he dressed? Is he a nearby viger?��

    The viger said excitedly, ��He��s just a ground digger. He��s wearing the same clothes as us. I don��t know how many patches there are on his clothes. He��s from our nearby vige. His cousin married into our vige. Thest time she came, she was visiting her rtives!��

    ��Yes, yes. But he��s not from our vige. Such a person would be considered a stranger, wouldn��t he?��

    The leader��s face darkened. They were looking for a stranger. Why would they tell about a local viger?

    If it wasn��t for the fact that the timing wasn��t right, he would have dug out their heads to see what was inside!

    He took a deep breath and said, ��Don��t tell us about the people who lived nearby. We want a living person, and an injured one at that. Did anyone in your vige call a doctor?��

    Without thinking, the viger said, ��Sir, you don��t know, but we��re so poor that we can��t even eat. Who would go and get a doctor!��

    ��Isn��t that so? Usually, if you have a headache or fever, you can treat it yourself. There��s no need for a doctor.��

    The leader did not give up and said, ��Think about it carefully. This kind of thing doesn��t happen every day. It��s equivalent to a pie falling from the sky. You don��t have to do anything now and just take a hundred taels. You won��t be able to earn so much even if you dig for a lifetime!��

    Although the vigers really wanted this hundred taels, there were indeed no strangers in the vige. They shook their heads one after another. ��There are really no strangers in the vige recently.��

    Fortunately, Cheng Yu cametest night and did not encounter anyone along the way. Otherwise, these people would have killed their way over.

    Old Zhao happened to drive the ox cart to the entrance of the vige. When he saw the soldiers, he was a little curious. He pulled the person beside him and started asking.

    ��What happened? Why are there so many soldiers?��

    A kind-hearted person answered Old Zhao, ��They said that there��s a fugitive? These soldiers are here to catch the fugitive����

    Before that person could finish speaking, someone not far away saw Old Zhaoing and shouted, ��Why are you only here now? We��re in a hurry to go to town. Hurry up and drive the carriage.��

    Old Zhao quickly said, ��Coming,ing-��

    What did catching a fugitive have to do with him? He was still busy earning money!

    Old Zhao had no idea that he had brushed past a huge sum of money.

    The group of people did not take Old Zhao seriously. After all, what could an old man know?

    If he knew something incredible, wouldn��t he tell them?

    When the group of people saw that these vigers did not know anything and were even surrounding them to watch themotion, they did not want to continue wasting time with them. They directly grabbed someone and asked him to bring them to the vige chief��s house.

    After the group of people left, the vigers started whispering to each other. Most of the topics were about ��100 taels of silver��.

    When Chen Xiang came out of the field, the vigers were still discussing. She originally thought that it was just a joke and did not take it to heart.

    When she passed by Su Li��s house on her way home, she even looked in and found it strange that there was no sound inside. She walked in again and saw He Yufeng, He Qingyao, and He Qingmu sitting in the courtyard. She thought that perhaps it was because Su Li was not up yet, so the three of them did not dare to make a sound.

    Hence, she picked up the bucket and went home.

    When He Dahai saw her return, he could not help butin, ��Why are you only back now? Are you addicted to working?��

    Chen Xiang exined, ��I was enjoying the show at the vige entrance, so I came back a littlete.��

    ��What is it?�� He Dahai asked casually.

    Chen Xiang said, ��It��s because the soldiers here to arrest someone. They said that he��s a fugitive and he��s injured. If anyone can provide clues, they��ll even give a hundred taels of silver!��

    After saying that, Chen Xiang shook her head. It was not so easy to get a hundred taels of silver. Murderers were not so stupid. They would definitely hide well and wouldn��t let them see it.

    Unexpectedly, He Dahai��s expression was veryplicated when he heard her words.

    Seeing that her man��s expression was not right, Chen Xiang could not help but ask, ��Hubby, what��s wrong? Have you seen that person?��

    ��What nonsense are you talking about!�� He Dahai covered her mouth in shock and quickly closed the door.

    Chen Xiang asked curiously, ��What��s wrong?��

    With this, she began to feel uneasy.

    He Dahai said softly, ��I saw He Yufeng and Su Li carrying a bloody person back from the mountain yesterday. Su Li picked him up from the mountain. I saw the letter she asked Riceball to send to He Yufeng.��

    At that time, he felt that this matter was not simple. Now, it seemed that it was really not simple.

    Chen Xiang was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth. ��This is a serious crime. I heard from those bailiffs that that person is a fugitive. Hiding a fugitive is punishable by death.��

    He Dahai nodded. ��That��s right. I didn��t expect them to be so bold as to hide a murderer.��

    Chen Xiang came back to her senses and was about to walk out of the house. ��No, I have to tell the sister to hide him quickly. It will be terrible if she��s discovered. ��

    She had seen that group of people heading towards the vige chief��s house just now. Could it be that the vige chief was going to lead them to search the vigeter?

    No, no, she had to tell Su Li immediately and let her think of a way to deal with this matter.

    He Dahai grabbed Chen Xiang��s arm. ��Are you crazy? Why are you reporting to her? If the officials find out, we��ll be arrested too. Moreover, this is a good thing for us.��

    He knew that his luck would not be too bad. In the end, a hundred taels of silver came knocking on his door.

    He Dahai��s eyes shed. ��Didn��t that bailiff say that we can take a hundred taels of silver? If we tell them this news, this hundred taels of silver will be ours.��

    ��Don��t you want money? With that hundred taels of silver, our son won��t have to worry about going to school in the future. He��s so smart. He might even be able to get us a top schr in the future!��

    Chen Xiang looked at He Dahai in disbelief, as if she had never known him. ��Take back what you said just now. I��ll pretend that I never heard it. It��s not like you don��t know how Sister treats us. Besides, I don��t want to take such money.

    I��m afraid I won��t be able to sleep at night.��

    When she heard this hundred taels, she was indeed tempted. However, Su Li had been taking care of their family everywhere these days. If she sold Su Li for this money, she felt that she would never be able to sleep peacefully for the rest of her life.

    Some silver should be taken, and some silver should not be taken!

    He Dahai snorted. ��You��re really soft-hearted.. What��s the use of being good to us? Can she be used as money? Can she let us live a good life?��

 Chapter 179 - 179: Argument

    Chapter 179: Argument

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chen Xiang widened her eyes in surprise. ��Even if you get the money, will your conscience be okay? Can you sleep peacefully in the middle of the night? Aren��t you afraid that someone will knock on the door in the middle of the night?��

    Faced with Chen Xiang��s question, He Dahai��s face turned green and then red before finally turning into a trace of anger. He thought that Chen Xiang would support him, but he did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. She did not even want the hundred taels of silver that was readily avable.

    He Dahai��s face was a little pale as he said, ��As long as there��s money, I can sleep peacefully. Don��t you want to live a better life? As long as we have this money, we won��t have to worry about others looking down on us when we go out!��

    He had lived a poor life enough. As long as you were poor, everyone would look down on you. Some people would not even look at you.

    He did not want to live such a life anymore. Moreover, he really could not understand why Chen Xiang was so disgusted by it. Was it not easy to spend the money he had picked up for nothing?

    Chen Xiang snorted coldly. ��I don��t need such money. I can earn everything I want by myself. Moreover, Su Li has given me a sry now. As long as we work, our lives won��t be too bad.��

    The sry for a day was 80 copper coins. Coupled with nting chili, their lives would be much better in the future. Why should they earn this money that went against their conscience?

    He Dahai said sarcastically, ��You also said that you have work to do, but what about when you don��t have work to do? Just like this time, when she left, didn��t you guys still dig and farm obediently? You care about her, but does she care about you?��

    Working for Su Li was not a stable thing. If Su Li quit just like that, they would not even dare to say a word. How could they rely on that sry to support their family? It was impossible in their lives!

    Chen Xiang could not help but retort, ��Didn��t we dig and farm the same way in the past? We didn��t starve to death. We were still alive and well.��

    He Dahai said, ��How can it be the same? Look at the three of us. Do we have two taels of meat on us? All of us are so hungry that we��re as thin as sticks. Let��s not talk about us adults. Look at how the child have grown. Don��t you feel sorry for him?��

    Seeing that she could not get through to He Dahai, Chen Xiang sat in front of the door with the stool.

    ��I��m telling you, you won��t be able to leave this house without my permission today!��

    He Dahai looked at Chen Xiang with a dark expression and said, ��What do you mean? Are you really going to make things difficult just for the sake of an outsider?��

    Chen Xiang said earnestly, ��I��m doing this for your own good. In the past, no matter how poor my family was or how difficult it was, I��ve never felt bitter. I only wanted to support this family. I felt that the happiest thing is for our family to be together.��

    ��I can��t let you do those things that go against your conscience. Let��s be upright. No matter where we stand in the future, we can stand straight.��

    He Dahai��s face was ashen. He clenched his fists. ��I��ll ask you again. Are you going to give in or not?��

    Chen Xiang nced at him. ��I told you, I can��t!��

    He Dahai said, ��Don��t think that just because I dote on you, you can take advantage of me. I remember that you used to say that I was the master of everything, but look at you now. Do you still think I��m your man?��

    ��Or maybe you��ve always been like this. You were pretending to be like that in the past. You just despise me for being useless!��

    It seemed that the past few years had been toofortable. Chen Xiang did not even know which direction was north, south, east, and west. She had even forgotten who was the master of this family.

    Or perhaps she had always despised himself for being a cripple, but she did not show it on her face. In fact, she had long been dissatisfied in her heart. Today, she used this matter to vent.

    Seeing that He Dahai had misunderstood, Chen Xiang hurriedly exined, ��I��ve never despised you. In my heart, you��re no different from ordinary people.�� If she really despised him, she would not have chosen to marry him back then!

    He Dahai said, ��Then get out of my way.��

    Chen Xiang shook her head. ��I said I can��t give in.��

    ��You���� He Dahai raised his hand.

    Seeing that he was about to hit her, Chen Xiang��s eyes suddenly felt a little sore. She bit her lower lip, afraid that the tears in her eyes would fall if she did not pay attention.

    Chen Xiang leaned over and choked. ��You hit me, you hit me. Even if you beat me to death, I won��t move away.��

    He Dahai was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ��Alright, alright, alright.

    You��re very good!��

    With that, he turned around and entered the house.

    Chen Xiang heaved a sigh of relief.

    Who wouldn��t want a free hundred taels of silver?

    However, when she recalled how well Su Li treated her, she couldn��t sell her and get the money to spend.

    If Su Li��s family was beheaded because of this, this hundred taels of silver would be a life-threatening thing. She could not afford it and did not dare to take it!

    Chen Xiang kept telling herself that murderers and fugitives had nothing to do with them. They had not seen anything.

    Chen Xiang put away the stool and nned to go next door to tell Su Li about the official��s arrival. She wanted him to quickly deal with that person, lest he was really caught.

    As soon as she turned around, a handkerchief covered her mouth and nose. Her body was a little weak and she could not exert any strength. Then, a rope wrapped around her.

    Speaking of which, he still had to thank Su Li. Last time, she had given Chen Xiang something to protect herself, which included this knockout pill. At that time, He Dahai had been listening from the side, so he remembered it. Now, it was useful.

    Chen Xiang wanted to scream, but He Dahai did not give her a chance. He stuffed a rag into her mouth and tied her up.

    Chen Xiang stared at He Dahai with bloodshot eyes, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    He Dahai did not dare to look into Chen Xiang��s eyes. There was endless yearning in his eyes. ��Stay at home obediently. When I receive the hundred taels of silver, I��lle back and untie you. A good day is waiting for us!��

    ��Ahhh���� Chen Xiang wanted to say something, but she could not make any other sound.

    To prevent others from discovering Chen Xiang, He Dahai dragged her into the room.

    He Dahai touched Chen Xiang��s face and said, ��With money, we can live a good life. Let��s see who dares to look down on us.

    Chen Xiang shook her head vigorously. She didn��t want so much money.

    He Dahai did not care about Chen Xiang��s reaction and left quickly. Before he left, he specially locked the courtyard door.

    Her mouth was gagged now, and almost no one came to her house usually. Her son had also gone out to y, so the possibility of her being discovered was rtively low.

    Chen Xiang had no choice but to cry silently.

    When He Dahai passed by He Yufeng��s house, he specially took a look.

    He Yufeng happened toe out of the house. When he saw He Dahai, he smiled and greeted him.. ��Brother Dahai, where are you going?��

 Chapter 180 - 180: Hiding

    Chapter 180: Hiding

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Dahai looked a little flustered and casually made up an excuse. ��I��m going to the fields to take a look. I��m a little busy now, so I won��t talk to you anymore.

    There��s still a lot of work to do in the fields!��

    After saying that, he did not wait for He Yufeng to speak and left. His footsteps were very fast,pletely unlike a crippled person.

    He Yufeng looked at He Dahai��s back and felt a little strange. He felt that something was wrong with his expression. Moreover, when he spoke to him, he rubbed his pants nervously. This was a sign of a person��s guilt.

    Why would He Dahai feel guilty?

    He Yufeng nced at the tightly shut door of He Dahai��s house and thought for a moment before walking over.

    The door was locked. He Yufeng frowned.

    Due to He Dahai��s abnormal behavior, he should go in and take a look. However, it was not appropriate for him to climb over the wall and smash the lock!

    He Yufeng knocked on the door. ��Is anyone home?��

    ��Ahhh���� Chen Xiang tried her best to make a sound.

    He Yufeng waited for a while but did not hear anything. He felt that he must be thinking too much, so he turned around and walked back.

    Something��s not right!

    Thend in He Dahai��s house was not in the direction he had walked in just now. It was in the vige. Because of his legs, He Dahai never went to the vige. Something big must have happened to make He Dahai choose to go to the vige. Moreover, He Dahai had lied to him just now!

    He Yufeng rushed over and kicked open He Dahai��s door. At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten Su Li��s instructions to not do any strenuous exercise.

    Because he had exerted too much strength in his feet, He Yufeng felt a trace of pain. He pinched his leg with his hand and frowned. After calming down for a while, he walked into the house.

    When Chen Xiang heard the voice outside, she was so excited that she almost cried.

    He Yufeng nced around the courtyard and locked onto the house with the door closed. He walked over and pushed the door open.

    When he saw Chen Xiang being helped, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. He Dahai had tied up his wife?

    Without any time to think, He Yufeng walked over and untied Chen Xiang.

    Having regained her frppdnm_ C.hpn Xian? tank nnt the rag from her month

    She looked at He Yufeng and said excitedly, ��Qingyao��s father����

    He Yufeng asked, ��Sister=, what��s wrong? Did you have a conflict with Brother Dahai?��

    Chen Xiang opened her mouth, but the words that had reached her throat could note out!

    If she told He Yufeng about this, they would hide the fugitive. If He Dahai couldn��t find him when he brought the officials over, would they me him?

    No! She could not tell He Yufeng about this. Chen Xiang felt that her mind was extremely clear at this moment. Compared to her man, Su Li did not seem to be that important anymore.

    Besides, harboring a fugitive was a serious crime. They didn��t ask Su Li to do this. If she was convicted because of this, they couldn��t be med.

    Chen Xiang sniffed and said, ��That��s right. It was just a few arguments. I mocked him for being a cripple and a useless thing, so he tied me up angrily.�� He Yufeng was speechless.

    No wonder he had felt strange when he looked at He Dahai just now. It turned out that he had been mocked by his wife. He could not take it anymore and tied him up.

    He Yufeng did not know how tofort others. He said dryly, ��When I see Brother Dahai, I��ll definitely help you say a few words about him. No matter what conflict there is, he can��t hit you.��

    Chen Xiang bit her lip and a little tear fell. ��Thank you!��

    She felt a little ufortable and did not even dare to look up at He Yufeng.

    Seeing her like this, He Yufeng thought that she was sad. He shook his head and said, ��It��s fine. I��ll have a good chat with himter. Sister-inw, don��t expose his shorings in the future.��

    As the saying goes, don��t hit someone in the face and don��t expose their shorings. Chen Xiang directly hit He Dahai��s sore spot, which was why he acted so aggressively.

    Chen Xiang lowered her head and replied in a muffled voice, ��Yes! I won��t do it again. ��

    He Yufeng turned around and looked at the door that he had kicked open. He said, ��I thought something big had happened to your family just now, so I kicked your door in a hurry. But don��t worry, I��ll find a good door and make a new door for you.��

    Chen Xiang said, ��It��s fine. That door is not strong to begin with.��

    ��Since there��s nothing else, I��ll go back first.��

    He Yufeng could not stay any longer. He turned around and went home.

    Su Li, who was operating in the room, felt her eyelids twitching even more. They kept twitching, making it impossible for her to focus on the surgery.

    Cheng Yu realized that there was something wrong with Su Li��s condition and looked at her in surprise. ��Madam Su, what��s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?��

    In the past, Su Li was not in this state. From the beginning, she seemed to be a

    little off.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��I��m fine. My eyelids just keep twitching.��

    Cheng Yu asked, ��Left eye or right eye?��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��Right eye!��

    Cheng Yu��s gaze was a littleplicated. He said half seriously and half jokingly, ��The left eye twitches for money, and the right eye twitches for disaster. Madam Su, are you going to be unlucky?��

    Su Li red at him. ��If I��m unlucky, I��ll start with you first. What a jinx.�� Cheng Yu smiled awkwardly.

    Although she said that, Su Li still took it to heart. Could she really be in trouble?

    The woman nced at He Dahai. ��Cripple, you��re here to watch the show too?�� He Dahai had a nickname in the vige�� Cripple He.

    You might not know He Dahai��s name in the vige, but as soon as Cripple He was mentioned, everyone in the vige knew who he was.

    When He Dahai heard the word cripple, his expression did not look too good, but he still maintained his smile. ��Yes, I heard that an official came to our vige, so I wanted toe and take a look. After all, I��ve never seen an official look like this in my life!��

    The woman looked at him in disdain. ��Seriously, you��re just crippled. It��s not like your lower body is crippled. If you have nothing to do, you can follow everyone to town. Perhaps we��ll have a chance to see them.��

    He Dahai��s expression did not look good, but he did not dare to argue with the woman. He continued to ask, ��Auntie, tell me where the official is. I��ll go back to work after taking a look!��

    The woman pointed him in a direction. ��They��re at the vige chief��s house now. If anyone can provide clues, they��ll still get a hundred taels of silver. I don��t know who��s so lucky, but it��s definitely not you. How can someone like you, who doesn��t leave the house, encounter such a good thing?��

    The woman continued talking and did not notice He Dahai��s expression at all.

    He Dahai, who was in a hurry to collect the silver, ran excitedly towards the vige chief��s house, afraid that the silver would be taken away if he was slow.

    The woman looked at He Dahai��s departing figure and shouted, ��What are you doing? I��m not done yet!��

    ��Why is a cripple running so fast? Be careful not to fall to your death and lose your other leg!��

    ��You��re really someone who has never seen the world in your life. Are you just a few officials? Look at you. You look like a wolf who has seen meat. It��s embarrassing if word gets out. Pfft�� What the hell!��

    When He Dahai heard the woman��s scolding, heforted himself in his heart. As long as he had money, no one would dare to look down on him in the future.

    When he finally reached the vige chief��s house, He Dahai was already panting from exhaustion. He took a deep breath and stepped into the vige chief��s house.

    ��Vige Chief��

 Chapter 181 - 181: Evidence

    Chapter 181: Evidence

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Everyone in the room looked at He Dahai.

    He Yuan was surprised to see He Dahai. ��Dahai, what��s the matter? I have a guest here. If there��s nothing important, you can go back first.��

    He Yuan thought that this person was really blind. Didn��t he see that he was greeting important guests?

    He Dahai looked at the group of people and was overjoyed. He hurriedly said,

    ��Vige Chief, I know where the fugitive that the officials are looking for is.�� The nonchnt person suddenly looked at He Dahai. ��What did you say?�� Did this cripple just say that he knew where he was?

    He Dahai was shocked by his imposing manner. ��I-I said I know where he is.�� He Dahai stuttered as he spoke.

    He Yuan frowned. He looked at He Dahai and wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Cui Dongsheng stood up immediately. ��Do you know what you mean?��

    Cui Dongsheng was the person Su Li had seen on the mountainst time, and also the leader of this group of people.

    He Dahai nodded and said, ��I saw my next-door neighbor carrying an injured person down from the mountain yesterday. Yesterday, they even hired a doctor and the doctor stayed at my house at night.��

    Cui Dongsheng said excitedly, ��Take us there quickly!��

    Unexpectedly, Ling Yiran was really saved by someone. No wonder they couldn��t find him after searching the mountain for a long time. Moreover, Ling Yiran wasn��t found by their people. At first, they thought that Ling Yiran was eaten by the ferocious beasts on the mountain.

    This time, he came to confirm if Ling Yiran had been saved.

    As the saying goes, eliminate the root of the problem to prevent future trouble! He Dahai quickly said, ��Alright, alright. Officers, follow me.��

    When He Dahai brought Cui Dongsheng to the entrance of the He family��s house, the door was tightly shut and there was no movement in the house.

    ��This is the house?�� Cui Dongsheng asked.

    This ce was closest to the mountain, so it was normal for Ling Yiran to be

    saved by this family.

    He Dahai nodded. ��Yes!��

    Cui Dongsheng gave the person behind him a look. The person behind him reached out and prepared to kick the door.

    The door creaked open.

    The person who was about to kick the door almost fell to the ground. Su Li said yfully, ��Oh, what day is it today? Why are there so many people?��

    He Yuan looked at Su Li and said, ��Su Li, don��t be rude. This is an official.��

    Su Li��s eyes lit up. ��So it��s officials. I��m really rude. I��m a peasant woman who hasn��t seen the world. Please don��t hold it against me.��

    ��I heard that you��re giving us money. Is it my family��s turn now? Why did I let you make a trip? I can go over and get it myself.��

    At this moment, Su Li vividly portrayed herck of knowledge.

    Cui Dongsheng nced at Su Li. He did not expect such a beauty to exist in this ce. It was fine if she did not speak, but once she did, she was undoubtedly a vige woman. What a waste of her face.

    When He Dahai saw Su Lie out, he said to Cui Dongsheng, ��Official, she is the mistress of this family. She was the one who discovered the injured personst time. Her man carried the fugitive back.��

    Su Li nced at He Dahai coldly from a ce where no one could see. She really couldn��t tell that He Dahai, who was usually honest and didn��t dare to say a word, actually dared to stand up and testify against her.

    When He Dahai received Su Li��s gaze, he couldn��t help but tremble. However, when he thought of the 100 taels of silver, he immediately straightened his back. He pointed at Su Li and said, ��Hurry up and hand over that fugitive.

    Otherwise, I��ll drag you all to be beheadedter.��

    Su Li blinked innocently and said, ��Fugitive? What fugitive? I don��t understand what you��re saying at all!��

    He Dahai said excitedly, ��Don��t y dumb. I clearly saw you carry an injured person down from the mountain.��

    Su Li spread her hands innocently. ��You��re making me confused. Where did this injured persone from? Are you still dreaming?��

    Cui Dongsheng ignored Su Li and walked into the courtyard with his men. He first nced at the small courtyard. Although this courtyard was a little dpidated, it was clean. There were also some unknown things hanging in the sun.

    Cui Dongsheng retracted his gaze and ordered, ��Search every corner.�� ��Yes!�� The group of people immediately dispersed.

    When Su Li saw this, she immediately shouted, ��What are you doing? Don��t break my things. If you break them, you have topensate me.��

    He Dahai made sarcastic remarks at the side. ��Compensate you? They��ll drag your family out and behead themter.��

    Su Li nced at Riceball��s bowl. There was still water in it that it had not

    finished in the morning. She quickly walked over, picked up Riceball��s bowl,

    and sshed it at He Dahai��s face.

    He Dahai did not expect Su Li to do this. Before he could dodge, he was sshed by her.

    Cui Dongsheng nced at Su Li. He did not expect this woman to be so unforgiving with her words and actions.

    Su Li ced her hands on her hips and said, ��I��ll let you spout sh*t. Today, I��ll wash your brain and wake you up.��

    The straw hut was not big, and the search was finished in a short while.

    ��Boss, there��s nothing!��

    Su Li shook her head. ��Everyone in the vige likes to ignore us. I didn��t even see a ghost, let alone a human. Didn��t you search them just now?��

    Cui Dongsheng thought about it and agreed. This ce was not big, and there was no ce to hide people. If there was anything, it would have been found long ago.

    When He Dahai saw this, he quickly said, ��Sir, don��t be fooled by her. She��s very cunning!��

    Su Li looked at He Dahai and said coldly, ��You can��t pin everything on me just because of our personal grudge. If there��s no evidence, don��t spout nonsense.��

    He Dahai said, ��I saw it with my own eyes. How can it be fake?��

    Su Li sneered. ��You said you saw it, so you saw it? I even said that I saw you carry an injured person home!��

    He Dahai continued, ��You even asked the dog to send a letter to He Yufeng. I saw the contents of the letter.��

    Su Li giggled. ��Even a dog can send letters? Why didn��t you say that you saw a dog speak!��

    He Dahai wanted to continue exining, ��Officer����

    p!

    Cui Dongsheng pped He Dahai.

    He Dahai covered his mouth and looked confused.

    Cui Dongsheng warned, ��I don��t want to listen to your nonsense, and I don��t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you dare to trick us, you won��t be able to escape.��

    Su Li was watching the show from the side. When she saw He Dahai��s swollen face, she wished she could p and cheer.

    She asked herself if she treated Chen Xiang��s family well, and she thought she did. She did not expect them to be the first to betray her. If Yao Jun had note over in time to remind them just now, they would have really fallen this time.

    There were so many people on the other side. They could not defeat them or escape.. They could only ept their fate!

 Chapter 182 - 182: Refusing to Admit

    Chapter 182: Refusing to Admit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cui Dongsheng warned Su Li again, ��If you harbor a fugitive, your family won��t be able to escape!��

    Su Li said calmly, ��I��m a good citizen. If I meet such a person, I��ll be the first to report it to the officials and arrest myself.��

    Cui Dongsheng looked at Su Li and asked, ��Where��s your man?��

    Su Li pursed her lips and said, ��Of course he went to work. Don��t tell me we��re leaving him to eat at home? He��s not like a certain someone. It��s fine if his legs aren��t good, but his heart isn��t good either. He doesn��t work and lets his family starve to death.��

    ��Things that rely on women for a living are the most useless. If such a man meets me, I��ll kick him to hell.��

    Su Li��s words implied something, and He Dahai��s face turned pale.

    He Yuan looked at everything in front of him and felt embarrassed. He Dahai was really too much. He had spouted nonsense for no reason and now it made everyone��s faces look bad.

    Su Li nced at He Yuan, who was standing with authority at the side. She grabbed He Yuan and said, ��Vige Chief, you have to judge the situation well. I��m a good citizen of our vige. I won��t allow Cripple He to me me for personal grudges.��

    When He Dahai heard the word ��Cripple He��, his already ugly expression became even more interesting.

    The corners of He Yuan��s mouth twitched awkwardly. What could he say? He only wanted to disappear immediately.

    Cui Dongsheng didn��t want to listen to their nonsense. He walked up to Su Li and questioned, ��Where did you hide him?��

    Actually, he still believed He Dahai��s words. After all, He Dahai did not dare to lie about this unless he did not want to live anymore.

    Su Li stood rooted to the ground and said with widened eyes, ��Him? Who is he?

    I already said that there��s no one here. Didn��t you guys search just now?��

    Cui Dongsheng��s face was cold and filled with killing intent. ��Don��t pretend to be ignorant. Do you believe that I��ll capture you immediately?��

    Su Li looked like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. ��Alright, then take me away. It just so happens that I don��t have anything at home. Now, I can��t even eat. If you take me away, I don��t have to worry about having nowhere to eat.��

    After saying that, Su Li sat on a stool in the courtyard, looking like she was waiting for them to take her away.

    Cui Dongsheng was speechless.

    He wanted to strangle this woman to death now. Other people were afraid of the officials, but she was directly rushing into them.

    Cui Dongsheng didn��t think that Su Li was lying. He couldn��t tell who was right and who wasn��t.

    He Dahai covered his face. He could not understand. He had clearly seen He Yufeng carry the man into the house. How did he disappear for no reason?

    Su Li must have known something in advance and hid him.

    Cui Dongsheng looked at He Dahai and asked sharply, ��Didn��t you say that you saw an injured person? Where is he now?��

    In order to prove that he was telling the truth, He Dahai hurriedly exined, ��I saw it with my own eyes, and they even invited a doctor.��

    Su Li rolled her eyes at He Dahai. ��Do you think I��m stupid, or that the officials are stupid? Why don��t you take a look at my family background? Can I afford to hire a doctor?��

    ��Do you know how much money it costs to see a doctor? How much money does it cost to invite a doctor to do a door visit? Do you think I��m a bank owner or a God of Fortune?��

    He Dahai said, ��You have money����

    Others might not know, but he knew very well that Su Li had earned a lot of money from selling soapst time. Otherwise, how could she have the money to give Chen Xiang and Zhou Yu money?

    ��Pfft-�� Su Liughed.

    Cui Dongsheng looked at Su Li and asked, ��What are youughing at?��

    Su Li covered her mouth and said with a smile, ��I��mughing at his ridiculous words. If I had money, would I still live in this lousy ce? If a gust of wind blew over, it would blow my small dpidated house away. He actually said that I had money.��

    Indeed, it seemed that being poor was quite useful. At the critical moment, she could still use it as a shield.

    He Dahai was a little anxious. ��You must have hidden him.��

    Su Li turned to the side. ��Then continue searching. You can dig three feet into the ground too. I won��t stop you.��

    With that, Su Li picked up her teacup and began to leisurely drink her tea.

    Cui Dongsheng was a little angry when he saw her like this. He really wanted to take her away.

    He took a deep breath and told himself not to argue with her. She was just a farmer��s wife. She was not worth his effort.

    Cui Dongsheng looked at Su Li and said, ��Go and call your man back.��

    Su Li sat on the stool without moving her butt. ��He��s exploring the back mountain. Go by yourself. I��m not free.��

    Cui Dongsheng gave his men a look, and they quickly ran towards the back of the mountain.

    Soon, He Yufeng was brought back.

    He Yufeng nced at Su Li, who was sitting and drinking tea leisurely. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was fine.

    Cui Dongsheng looked at Su Li and said, ��We have something to ask your man. Go into the house and wait. You��re not allowed toe out without my instructions.��

    Su Li didn��t move and said, ��You guys talk. I won��t affect you guys by sitting her.��

    ��Mmhm?�� The person behind Cui Dongsheng took out his saber.

    He Yufeng said to Su Li, ��Go in first. Nothing will happen.��

    The two of them looked at each other. To outsiders, everything seemed normal. Only they understood the secret message.

    Su Li stood up and pursed her lips. ��So be it. What��s so great about it?��

    He Yufeng shook his head. ��No, I��m injured. The doctor instructed me not to use strength. Besides, I don��t have strength either.��

    Cui Dongsheng narrowed his eyes. ��Think about it carefully. If you really encounter someone, as long as you tell me the truth and hand them over, I can let bygones be bygones and even give you a considerable sum of silver.��

    ��Your wife has already told us everything, so don��t try to quibble. You went to hide someone just now.��

    Cui Dongsheng��s words carried a lot of coercion and temptation.

    He Yufeng stood upright in the courtyard and snorted coldly in his heart when he heard Cui Dongsheng��s question.

    Trying to get information out of him?

    He should go back to the mother��s womb for a few more years!

    He Yufeng shook his head. ��I��m telling the truth. I don��t know where you heard that the person is with us, but I��ve never seen anyone suspicious.��

    Su Li pushed open the door and walked out. ��Are you done? If you really suspect us, you can just arrest us and put us in jail.��

    Cui Dongsheng narrowed his eyes and instructed his subordinates, ��Take the vige chief and start searching from door to door.��

    He then looked at He Yuan and said, ��If someone doesn��t cooperate, I��ll have to trouble the vige chief to help me deal with it.��

    He Yuan had rejected him ten thousand times in his heart, but he still had to smile and nod in agreement. Who asked the other party to have a higher status than him? He might even capture him too..

 Chapter 183 - 183: All You Talk About Is Silver

    Chapter 183: All You Talk About Is Silver

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cui Dongsheng��s men searched everywhere in the vige. In the end, they did not even let go of thetrines. They could not find a single strand of hair. ��How could we not find him? Could it be that he really escaped?�� ��Boss, we��ve searched everywhere in the vige, but there��s nothing!��

    Cui Dongsheng was still unwilling to give up. He looked at He Yuan.

    He Yuan suddenly felt a cold wind blowing at him and could not help but touch his arm.

    Cui Dongsheng walked over and said to He Yuan, ��Vige Chief, I think that person is hiding on the mountain, so I��ll have to trouble you to send someone to search the mountain.��

    There were too few of them yesterday. They were really helpless on that huge mountain. If they had the help of the vigers, they might be able to find them.

    ��Erm���� He Yuan was a little unhappy.

    Why did they have to search the mountain for no reason? That was the government��s business. No matter what, it was not their problem!

    Cui Dongsheng looked at He Yuan coldly. ��Are you not willing to cooperate with the government?��

    He Yuan looked troubled. ��That��s not the case. It��s just that everyone is busy. Even if I ask, they might not go.��

    When the vigers heard their conversation, they quickly said, ��Vige Chief, I still have a lot of work to do at home! I don��t have time!��

    ��That��s right. My pig hasn��t been fed, the ragweed hasn��t been cut, and my clothes haven��t been washed. How would I have the time to search the mountain?��

    ��That��s right. It��s not our business to catch fugitives. We cooperated with you to search the vige just now. The rest is none of our business.��

    ��That��s right. It��s your ipetence that you can��t catch the fugitive. You can��t force this on us.

    ��That��s right. Capturing fugitives is the government��s business. How can they make us help? What if the other party has a weapon and injures us?��

    Su Li stood at the side as if it had nothing to do with her.

    Seeing that the vigers were unwilling to help, Cui Dongsheng threw out a bait. ��Everyone, listen to me. I��m not asking you to help for nothing. As long as you participate in the mountain search, everyone will be given one tael of silver.��

    Seeing that the vigers were unwilling to help, Cui Dongsheng threw out a bait. ��Everyone, listen to me. I��m not asking you to help for nothing. As long as you participate in the mountain search, everyone will be given one tael of silver.��

    When everyone heard that there was money, they were overjoyed. Those who were originally unhappy shut their mouths obediently.

    To them, everything was fine as long as they had money. After all, they were not in a hurry to do the work at home.

    Su Li watched as the vigers began to stir. She tanned the mes at the side and said, ��One tael of silver is really not a small sum. However, I heard that our government office doesn��t seem to be very rich. A few years ago, we even borrowed arge sum of silver from Old Master Zhou to pay the bailiffs�� sry. I wonder if they have returned it yet!��

    ��It��s not impossible for you to ask us for help now, but for everyone��s sake, I suggest that you give us the silver first. This way, everyone will be more energetic and feel more at ease.��

    ��Otherwise, in the end, our entire vige will search the mountain and we won��t obtain anything����

    The vigers heard Su Li��s words.

    That��s right! If they went to search the mountain, what if these people did not pay them?

    He was a high and mighty official. How could they argue with him? When he left, they would have gotten nothing.

    The vigers all looked at Cui Dongsheng.

    ��That��s right, Officer, you should give us the silver first! This way, we can work more vigorously.��

    ��I know that mountain better than anyone else. As long as I go, I won��t let go of even a corner. I guarantee that I��ll catch that fugitive.��

    ��Officer, I won��t get lost even if I close my eyes. I know where one could hide people on the mountain, so you don��t have to worry. As long as you give us the money, we��ll do everything for you.��

    Silver. Every time they opened their mouths, they would talk about silver. Indeed, poor viges produced unruly people.

    And that woman, why did she add on for no reason? Did she have the right to speak here?

    Cui Dongsheng red at Su Li. If not for the fact that the timing was not right, he would definitely hang Su Li up and beat her up.

    Sensing Cui Dongsheng��s gaze, Su Li went up to him fearlessly. ��Official, distribute the money. Everyone is waiting!��

    She did not believe that these people would spend a lot of money. In her opinion, these people were nothing more than errand boys. They did not even have much monthly money in a month. Could they pay out of their own pocket?

    Cui Dongsheng: ������ He really wanted her to shut uppletely.

    He did not have that much money in his pocket. He was just an ordinary guard. Where could he give these unruly people a tael of silver each? He was just fooling them.

    Even the 100 taels just now was just a casual remark. Anyway, as long as they found him, he could renege on his debt and not give it to them. If they had the ability, they could sue him!

    Cui Dongsheng pulled a long face and tried not to let others see his guilty conscience. ��Do you think our authorities will not give you the money we owe you?��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��That��s not the case. We��ve always believed in the government office, but as we said just now, we��re only asking for money now so we can work well. Everyone, do you think that��s the case?��

    Everyone nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. Give us the silver. That way, we won��t have to worry about anything.��

    ��That��s right. If you leave, where are we going to find you for the money?��

    ��That��s right. You have to pay for the work, right?��

    Cui Dongsheng took a deep breath and said, ��You keep talking about money. We��re from the government. Are you afraid that we��ll run away? Will we owe you that little bit of money?��

    Su Li said, ��Official, you��re wrong. We��re just afraid that we��ll dy your efforts when the timees. Moreover, you have to give it sooner orter. You might as well give it earlier!��

    Everyone echoed, ��That��s right, that��s right!��

    ��It��s said that not even a fly dares to fly past the door of the government, let alone usmoners.��

    As Su Li fanned the mes, the vigers felt that they had to get the silver first. They could not help for no reason.

    Cui Dongsheng felt like his head was about to explode. He said impatiently, ��I��ll give you the silver after this.��

    Su Li continued, ��Then are you trying to scam us now? You don��t have any money in your pocket at all.��

    Cui Dongsheng was speechless.

    Would this woman die if she didn��t speak?

    Cui Dongsheng ignored Su Li and looked at the vigers. ��If any of you don��t want to go,e and register with me. I��ll report it to the county magistrate. If the county magistrate mes you, I won��t be able to save you. Whether you live or die will be up to fate.��

    ��Those who are willing to go, quickly go up the mountain. I will definitely pay you after this..��

 Chapter 184 - 184: Past Relationship?

    Chapter 184: Past Rtionship?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the vigers heard that he was going to report this to the county magistrate, they instantly fell silent. They were afraid that the county magistrate would settle scores with them in the future. Although they had contributed little, if they lost their lives, they would be doomed.

    Since ancient times, the people had never fought with officials.

    Su Li raised her hand. ��Then register my family. Without money, we won��t work for nothing. Whoever wants to go can go.��

    Cui Dongsheng did not even look at Su Li. He nced at everyone present.

    ��Who else is unwilling to go?��

    No one dared to make a sound, afraid that they would offend Cui Dongsheng.

    Cui Dongsheng red at Su Li viciously and got his subordinates to lead the vigers to search the mountain.

    If it wasn��t for the fact that he didn��t have enough manpower, would he have done this?

    And this woman. After this matter was over, he would definitely settle scores with her. She had almost ruined his ns.

    Seeing that everyone had gone to search the mountain, He Dahai stood where he was and did not know whether to stay or leave.

    He thought of the 100 taels of silver that Cui Dongsheng had promised him previously and thought that he had provided clues, right? Should he be given this 100 taels of silver?

    He Dahai shifted his feet and looked at Cui Dongsheng carefully. ��Officer, you said that I would get 100 taels of silver for providing clues. Look at me���� Before He Dahai could finish his sentence, Cui Dongsheng pped him.

    ��You still have the cheek to mention the matter of the silver to me. Why don��t you find him for me? Do you think you can get the silver with just a few words? Do you think the silver belongs to your family?��

    ��I wonder what your eyes are for. You can��t even see properly. If those eyes are useless, you can just dig them out and feed them to the dogs.��

    Facing Cui Dongsheng��s anger, He Dahai stammered as he exined, ��I clearly saw it earlier. They must have hidden it��

    This sentence again!

    Cui Dongsheng kicked He Dahai impatiently. He had used all his strength in this kick. If not for the fact that he did not want to leave any evidence, he really wanted to pull out his saber and kill this cripple.

    With a bang, He Dahai was kicked to the ground.

    Cui Dongsheng��s kick hadnded on his chest. His body was weak to begin with, and after this attack, he curled up on the ground in pain, his face pale.

    Cui Dongsheng stepped on He Dahai��s face. ��Do you really think you are amazing? If you anger me, I��ll end you with a knife.��

    With that, Cui Dongsheng nced at Su Li and He Yufeng before leaving inrge strides. He did not want to stay here for a moment longer.

    Su Li looked at the painful He Dahai without any sympathy. She even felt that Cui Dongsheng��s kick just now was too light.

    Chen Xiang rushed in from outside. When she saw He Dahai lying on the ground, she hurriedly helped him up. ��Are you alright?��

    ��Cough cough���� He Dahai coughed.

    Chen Xiang eximed, ��Blood, blood, why are you vomiting blood!��

    As she spoke, He Dahai spat out another mouthful of blood.

    This frightened Chen Xiang. She quickly wiped the blood from He Dahai��s lips with her sleeve. ��Hubby, are you alright?��

    Su Li looked at He Dahai vomiting blood and knew that he had vomited blood because he had been kicked just now and had suffered some stimtion.

    However, this had nothing to do with her. Even if He Dahai vomited blood and died, she would not look at him.

    Su Li said with disdain, ��Hurry up and get out. Don��t dirty my ce.��

    If he vomited blood in her courtyard, she had to carry water to wash the blood away.

    An awkward expression shed across Chen Xiang��s face. She knew that Su Li must have med them, but it wasn��t Su Li��s fault. They were in the wrong first.

    Chen Xiang opened her mouth many times, but she never begged.

    ��Cough, cough���� He Dahai started coughing again. He looked like he was about to cough his lungs out.

    When Chen Xiang saw how terrible He Dahai��s condition was, she started to beg, ��Sister, on ount of our past rtionship, please save him!��

    Past rtionship? Did they have any past rtionship?

    Su Li sneered and said, ��I don��t remember us having any ties. Please leave my house quickly. Otherwise, don��t me me for being rude.��

    Chen Xiang looked at He Yufeng, hoping that he could help intercede. After all, they had taken care of him for a while.

    He Yufeng looked at them coldly without any pity in his eyes.

    ��Are you leaving or not?�� Su Li held the broom in one hand, looking like she wanted to kick them out.

    He Dahai grabbed Chen Xiang��s hand. ��Let��s go. Don��t beg her.��

    Chen Xiang looked worried. ��But��

    ��Cough, cough-

    He Dahai endured his difort and said, ��I��m fine. Let��s not be an eyesore here. They don��t wee us.��

    Su Li said, ��It��s good that you know. Hurry up and get out. I don��t want to see you for another second.��

    Chen Xiang��s eyes were filled with tears. She said to Su Li, ��Sister, he was possessed this time. I��m really sorry. I��ll apologize to you here.��

    Chen Xiang wiped the tears off her face and helped He Dahai out.

    Bang!

    As soon as Chen Xiang helped He Dahai out of the door, Su Li immediately closed the door.

    Chen Xiang was shocked when she heard the door close.

    ��Let��s go,�� He Dahai said.

    Hearing the footsteps outside the door gradually fade away, Su Li grabbed He Yufeng and asked, ��Where is he? Will they find him?��

    He Yufeng looked at the hand that was holding his arm tightly and said, ��No,

    Yao Jun and Doctor Cheng have already sent him to the vige chief��s house!��

    Those people had already searched the vige just now. They probably wouldn��t search againter. Moreover, even if they searched, they wouldn��t search the vige chief��s house.

    What?

    They sent him to the vige chief��s house?

    Su Li asked curiously, ��What happened? Why did you send him to the vige chief��s house?��

    Previously, when she had just stitched up Ling Yiran��s wound, Yao Jun came to their door and brought them bad news. It was that an official hade to their vige to catch a fugitive and even offered a huge reward.

    Yao Jun also said that a cripple was walking towards the vige chief��s house. From the looks of it, he probably knew something.

    When He Yufeng heard this, he knew the reason. He Dahai must have seen something, so he hurriedly ran over to im credit.

    Su Li knew that those people woulde soon, so she asked He Yufeng to take Ling Yiran away and find a safe ce to stay first. She would stay at home to deal with those people and try to stall for time.

    He Yufeng exined, ��I met He Wenda on the way. He asked me to bring him to his house. He said that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Moreover, those people wouldn��t expect him to hide in the vige chief��s house.��

    He Wenda was the son of the vige chief. He was a very loyal person and was the kind of person who would risk his life for his friend.

    He Yufeng had once saved his life, so he had always remembered this in his heart. This time, He Yufeng was in trouble, so he naturally had to step forward..

 Chapter 185 - 185: Once Bitten, Twice Shy

    Chapter 185: Once Bitten, Twice Shy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li heaved a sigh of relief. If he was really hidden on the mountain, it would really be dangerous.

    Although they knew that those soldiers were fake, the vigers did not know that. As long as Cui Dongsheng exerted a little pressure, those people in the vige would be scared to death.

    Moreover, she did not have any evidence to prove that those people were fake. If she spoke, she might be criticized by the vigers. They would evenbel her as disrespectful. She would not do such a losing business.

    Cui Dongsheng even asked the vigers to search the mountain. Every time he opened his mouth, he offered to give them a tael of silver. In her opinion, he would only give them a hammer in the end.

    If they didn��t listen to the old man, they would suffer a losster!

    ��Where are the children?�� Su Li asked.

    Cheng Yu was afraid that those people would harm the children, so he took He Qingyao and He Qingmu with him when he left. He Yufeng came back, but the children did note back with him. He must be with Cheng Yu and the others.

    Cheng Yu and the others still had an injured person with them. It was more or less not dangerous for the children to follow them, so Su Li was a little worried.

    He Yufeng saw through her thoughts andforted her. ��Don��t worry about them. They��re also at the vige chief��s house. With Auntie Zhou watching over them, nothing should happen.��

    Zhou Yu liked children more and usually doted on the two children. She looked like she wanted to kidnap them home and treat them as her grandchildren, so she was relieved to leave the children at the vige chief��s house.

    At the mention of Zhou Yu, Su Li could not help but think of that ingrate, He Dahai.

    Su Li voiced her worries. ��Do you think the vige chief��s wife will expose us?�� As the saying goes, once bitten, twice shy.

    If Zhou Yu was as obsessed as He Dahai and reported them for the sake of money, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. There was still a chance of survival if she schemed, but it was not worth it!

    He Yufeng smiled and shook his head. ��Don��t worry about that. She won��t do that. This time, not only are we involved, but her son is also involved. Now that He Wenda is her only child, not only will she not expose us, but she will also cover for us. A mother won��t let her child be in danger.��

    Zhou Yu was not He Dahai. This matter had already involved He Wenda. If Zhou Yu exposed them, wouldn��t it be equivalent to exposing her child?

    Zhou Yu had already lost one child. She could not drag the other child into the mud for a little money.

    Even if she had the money, her child would begone. What did she want the money for? So what she did would not be worth it at all.

    Hearing He Yufeng��s words, Su Li knew that she was thinking too much. She felt slightly relieved. Ordinary mothers prioritized their children first. If this matter involved their children, they would think twice before acting.

    Su Li said, ��That��s good. When they leave, go take a look at Ling Yiran. He just finished the surgery. I don��t want him to lose his life after this.��

    Ling Yiran was indeed a little pitiful. He had done everything he needed to pay attention to after the surgery.

    When He Yufeng heard Su Li��s concern for Ling Yi Ran, he felt a little upset. She had never been so concerned about him!

    Thest time he had surgery, he could not eat spicy food, but she had boiled meat slices for him and spicy rabbit meat herself. At that time, his drool almost flowed out.

    Su Li didn��t notice He Yufeng��s expression. She swept her gaze across the courtyard. The courtyard had been messed up by those people. She entered the house to take a look. Everything in the house had been messed up. The nket had been thrown to the ground, and a few bowls in the kitchen had shattered.

    Su Li was very d that she had kept all her herbs before the bandits came. Otherwise, all her treasures would have suffered.

    Su Li picked up the nket that had been thrown on the ground and patted it. Damn it, she had to drug those peopleter. Otherwise, they would have made a wasted trip.

    He Yufeng took the nket from her hand and said, ��The sun is not bad today. I��ll take it out to dry.��

    Su Li nodded. ��Okay, go ahead! I��ll tidy up this room.��

    Su Li was tidying up the room in the house while He Yufeng was tidying up the courtyard outside.

    The two of them worked very quickly. In a short while, they cleaned up the messy little straw hut.

    Su Li rubbed her waist. ��I��m finally done packing.��

    She had to put this debt on Ling Yiran��s head and ask him to pay this fee. It was because of him that their family was almost tortured to death.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Li��s actions, a trace of heartache shed across his eyes. He walked over and said, ��Does your back hurt? Go lie on the bed and rest for a while. I��ll get you some medicinal wine to rub on it.��

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��It��s fine. I��ll be fine after sitting for a while.�� At the vige chief��s house.

    Zhou Yu had just sent the so-called official away and was about to go to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables when she heard someone calling her.

    ��Eh, why does it seem like Wenda is calling me!!��

    Zhou Yu shook her head. She felt that she might have heard wrongly. Last time, He Wenda had asked someone to bring a message back to them. He said that he would not being back for this break and wanted to bring his wife back to his family.

    Although she felt ufortable, she could not see him either. She had nowhere to vent her anger.

    She was a daughter-inw who could noty eggs. Her silly son treated her like a treasure every day and held her in his mouth, afraid that she would melt. He held her in his hands and was afraid that she would fall.

    Every time she saw them like that, she would get angry. She could tolerate them being intimate with each other, but what she could not tolerate the most was that after so long, she did not even see the shadow of a grandchild.

    ��Mother-

    ��It��s really Wenda��s voice!!�� Zhou Yu quickly walked towards the door. When she saw He Wenda, her eyes lit up. ��Son, it��s really you!��

    ��Mother.�� He Wenda saw that Zhou Yu was all smiles at home.

    Zhou Yu grabbed He Wenda��s hand and said, ��Son, quickly enter the house.��

    He Wenda nced at the courtyard and did not see anyone else at home. He still asked, ��Mother, are you the only one at home?��

    Zhou Yu thought that He Wenda was asking about He Yuan��s whereabouts. She smiled and nodded. ��Your father went with the officials to catch a fugitive. He will probably only be back after a while.��

    Zhou Yu was a little confused by his words and asked, ��You brought people back?��

    He Wenda nodded randomly. ��Yes, I brought a few friends.��

    When Yao Jun and Cheng Yu heard He Wenda��s words, they walked out from hiding and carried Ling Yiran into the courtyard.

    Yao Jun took two steps and turned to He Qingyao and He Qingmu. ��Come in quickly.��

    These two little fellows were Su Li��s treasures. If he lost them, Su Li would skin him alive..

 Chapter 186 - 186: On a Thief’s Ship

    Chapter 186: On a Thief��s Ship

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu entered the house and said to Zhou Yu in a childish voice, ��Hello, Grandma Zhou.��

    Zhou Yu was still a little stunned. She nodded. ��Alright, alright. You guys y by yourselves! ��

    He Wenda saw that they had all entered the house. He stuck his head out to

    take a look. After confirming that no one had discovered them, he quickly closed the courtyard door.

    Zhou Yu pointed at Ling Yiran lying on the wooden board and stammered,

    ��This����

    She looked at the person lying on the wooden board. It was abnormal. That person��s face was pale, and he looked like he was injured.

    Moreover, the two people in the courtyard looked unfamiliar. They were definitely not from the vige.

    Especially that shifty-looking person. Just by looking at his face, one could tell that he was not a good person.

    Yao Jun did not know that he had beenbeled as ��not a good person!�� Although he was not a good person himself, he had already turned good and could be considered a good citizen.

    ��Son, who are they? Why haven��t I seen them before?�� Zhou Yu asked.

    Her son had always been sensible and had never made them worry too much. How did he meet such a person now?

    Zhou Yu was a little afraid. After all, one child had already gone astray. She was afraid that He Wenda would follow his brother��s path.

    Thinking of the people who hade to ask for debts in the past, Zhou Yu��s eyelids began to twitch. Her woman��s intuition told her that something was going to happen. She did not want to experience those things a second time.

    He Wenda said to Zhou Yu, ��Mother, the matter is urgent. I��ll exin to youter.��

    ��Hey���� Zhou Yu wanted to ask more, but He Wenda anxiously asked Yao Jun and Cheng Yu to carry the person into the house. ��The east room is where I live. There��s a ce to hide people. Hurry up and bring him into the east room.��

    Yao Jun and Cheng Yu nodded at Zhou Yu. Then, they listened to He Wenda��s instructions and carried him into the east room.

    Zhou Yu quickly grabbed He Wenda and asked, ��Son! What are these people doing? Tell me clearly first!��

    He could not bring someone he did not know home. What if something happened?

    Seeing the worry on Zhou Yu��s face, He Wenda exined, ��Mother, don��t worry. These people are my friends. They saved my life in the past. This time, I brought them home to hide.��

    Was he in trouble?

    Zhou Yu��s eyelids twitched even more when she heard this. Could the person in the east room be the fugitive that the officials wanted to catch?

    Zhou Yu was so frightened that her face turned pale. ��The officials who came to catch the fugitive just left. Why did you bring those people home? Hurry up and send them out! I��m very afraid!��

    Her man had apanied the officials to catch the fugitive, but her son had directly dragged the fugitive into his house!

    He Wenda said, ��Mother, there are no fugitives here. There��s only my savior. Don��t feel burdened. Tust treat it as helDing vour son Dav his debts. If not for them, I would have died long ago!��

    He had always remembered He Yufeng��s kindness in his heart, but it was a pity that he had never had the chance to repay it. Now that he had finally encountered it, how could he stand by and do nothing?!

    Zhou Yu frowned and said reluctantly, ��This is not how you repay a favor. You might implicate our family.��

    If he wanted money, it was fine if he came back home. Hiding a fugitive was not a small matter. If he was discovered, his entire family would be beheaded!

    He Wenda saw through Zhou Yu��s thoughts and said, ��Mother, is your son��s life so worthless in your eyes? He saved me and now that my benefactor is in trouble, shouldn��t I help him?��

    ��How do you and Father usually teach me? You wanted me to be a grateful person. I have to be grateful and not be ungrateful.��

    Zhou Yu was speechless. She still wanted to try and fight for it. ��But..

    He Wenda patted her shoulder and said, ��I don��t have any buts. If someonees, remember to cover for us! Your son��s life is in your hands!��

    Zhou Yu sighed and said, ��I really owe you in my previous life!��

    Her own son had been sacrificed. What else could she do? She could only brace herself and go forward.

    When He Wenda heard this, he knew that Zhou Yu had agreed. He said with a cheeky smile, ��I knew Mother was the best person in the world to me. What would I do without you?��

    Zhou Yu nodded his head. ��You��re still as coquettish as when you were young. You��ll never grow up.��

    He Wenda said, ��That��s because I��ll always be a child in Mother��s eyes.��

    Zhou Yu walked over and looked at the doortch. After confirming that the door was locked, she heaved a sigh of relief. She asked, ��Did you meet anyone along the way?��

    He Wenda shook his head. ��No, there��s no one in the vige. I didn��t even meet a fly when I walked to the door.��

    This time, it was all thanks to those officials that they were able to return home so smoothly. They brought everyone to Su Li��s side, and regardless of whether they were old or young, they all ran to watch themotion. This gave them many opportunities.

    Zhou Yu was relieved. ��That��s good. I��m just afraid that some gossipy women will spout nonsense. Go in and settle them down first. I��ll go out and take a look.��

    He Wenda nodded and said, ��Alright!��

    Yao Jun and Cheng Yu put Ling Yiran on the bed carefully. Cheng Yu took off Ling Yiran��s clothes. There were some blood stains on his clothes, probably from the bumpy ride.

    Yao Jun took a look and asked, ��Is he dead?��

    Before leaving, Su Li had told him clearly that this person was their God of

    Fortune. She told him to protect him well and not let those fake officials discover him.

    When Yao Jun said this, Cheng Yu red at him fiercely. ��Do you know how to speak? If you don��t know how to speak, shut your stinky mouth!��

    If not for Yao Jun��s help just now, he would have given him a big p.

    Yao Jun muttered innocently, ��That��s right. Look, he didn��t even move. It��s not my fault that people think he��s dead!��

    Cheng Yu red at him again. ��Shut up. Do you believe that I��ll sew your mouth shutter?��

    This person was really uninteresting. He was even angry after hearing him say just a few words.

    Cheng Yu quickly helped Ling Yiran deal with it, in case the ce where he was stitched split open and caused a second injury.

    Zhou Yu went to the vige and found that there was really no one in the vige. Only then did she turn around and go home.

    Just as she closed the door, she heard a knock on the door. She immediately became vignt. Why would someone knock at this time?!

    ��Who is it?�� Zhou Yu asked from behind the door.

    Su Li said, ��Auntie, it��s me.��

    ��Su Li?�� Zhou Yu confirmed again.

    Hearing Zhou Yu��s vignt voice, the corners of Su Li��s lips curled up. She knew that Zhou Yu was now on their side..

 Chapter 187 - 187: Very Successful

    Chapter 187: Very Sessful

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li said, ��Auntie, it��s me. Open the door!��

    It was only when Zhou Yu heard her voice that she dared to open the courtyard door. ��Come in quickly!��

    Su Li and He Yufeng entered the courtyard, and Zhou Yu quickly closed the door.

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw Su Li, they immediately pounced forward. ��Mother!��

    When He Yufeng saw them like this, he felt a little jealous. In the past, he was the only one who had this treatment. Now, it had nothing to do with him. The difference was too great!

    Su Li smiled and patted their heads. ��You didn��t cause trouble for Grandma Zhou, right?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu shook their heads. ��No, we��re very obedient!��

    When Zhou Yu heard her words, she smiled and said, ��These two children are very obedient. If it weren��t for the fact that you can��t bear to part with them, I would have brought them home to raise them!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Auntie Zhou, don��t be anxious. You��ll naturally have grandchildren when the timees.��

    If there was a chance, she would still help He Wenda and his wife take a look. After being married for so many years, not having a child might not be the woman��s problem. It might be the man��s problem instead.

    Zhou Yu sighed. ��I hope so!��

    It was said that one should let nature take its course, but how could one let nature take its course for everything!

    Su Li entered the house to take a look at Ling Yiran. When Yao Jun saw her enter, he quickly weed her. ��Boss, you��re here!��

    Su Li nodded at him. ��Yes, how is he?��

    Yao Jun said, ��He doesn��t look too good. His clothes were covered in blood just now. I wonder if he��s dead!��

    Cheng Yu shouted from the side, ��What are you talking about?��

    Yao Jun covered his mouth and said, ��What did I say? I didn��t say anything!��

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li and said, ��Madam Su, Boss��s wound was bleeding just now. I��ve stopped the bleeding for him. I��ll have to trouble you to take a look.��

    Su Li walked forward and nced at Ling Yiran. His wound had not split open, and the blood had been stopped by Cheng Yu.

    She took Ling Yiran��s pulse again. His physical condition was better, and it seemed that there was not much of a problem now.

    ��How is it?�� Cheng Yu was a little worried.

    Su Li said, ��His current state is alright. It��s not very serious, but he can��t continue to run around. He has to recuperate.��

    It would be terrible if he ran around like before. If he did it again, he might lose his life.

    Cheng Yu was a little troubled when he heard this. ��It��s too dangerous here. I still n to bring him back to the medical center to stay.��

    He was afraid that if those people came looking for him, their people would not be here. If anything happened to Ling Yiran, his job would be ruined. For the sake of his own money, it was safer to return to the medical center.

    Su Li said, ��If you want to go back, you have to wait for two days. When the wound has healed a little, you can take him away. Moreover, those people probably won��te to search the vige again. Later, we��ll tell the vige chief the truth. I don��t think he��ll be willing to cooperate with those people!��

    Cheng Yu nodded and said, ��Alright then! That��s the only way.��

    In this state, they could only leave it to fate!

    However, he still had to send someone back to inform the medical center and ask them to send someone over to protect the owner as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the responsibility if something happened.

    Cheng Yu asked again, ��Madam Su, is our boss going back to your house or staying here?��

    From the bottom of his heart, he was unwilling to return to Su Li��s ce to stay. After all, who could stay in Su Li��s dpidated straw hut stop? Anyone could enter. It was still safer to stay at the vige chief��s house.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��I��ll discuss it with Aunt Zhou and see if we can let him stay here for a few days.��

    Ling Yiran��s situation was special. It was best not to move again. Moreover, the people in the vige had different thoughts. If there were any more conflicts, it would cause trouble to him.

    Cheng Yu said gratefully, ��Thank you, Madam Su.��

    When Zhou Yu saw Su Lie out, she hurriedly pulled her to the side and asked quietly, ��Su Li, I heard He Yufeng say that that person is the owner of Huiren Hall. Is that true?��

    Although He Yufeng had exined it to her just now, she still couldn��t believe it. She originally thought that he was a fugitive, but in the end, he was really the owner of the famous Huiren Hall. This made her feel like she was dreaming!

    Su Li smiled and exined to her again, ��Auntie, that person is really the owner of Huiren Hall in town. Did you see the person in green just now? He��s the doctor of Huiren Hall.

    ��Moreover, the group of people who came to our vige today are not officials, but enemies of the owner of Huiren Hall. They��re fake officials. They took advantage of the fact that the owner of Huiren Hall doesn��t have the ability to retaliate and wanted to deal with him quickly. You��ve helped him this time. When he wakes up, he��ll definitely thank you properly.��

    Zhou Yu patted his chest. ��It��s good that he��s not a fugitive. He really scared me to death! I thought he was a fugitive, but why are those people so bold? They even dare to impersonate an official?��

    They were really to bold to dare to pretend to be an official and lie to them in broad daylight!

    Su Li smiled. ��Why wouldn��t they dare? Look, the people in the vige are stillpletely scammed!��

    Ordinary people would not recognize an official. Moreover, they would not have thought that since someone dared to pretend to be an official, they would be scared out of their wits when they saw that outfit!

    Zhou Yu thought about it and agreed. Commoners like them had too little knowledge, so they were afraid when others scared them.

    Su Li said, ��Auntie, I have something to discuss with you. Look, Boss Ling��s injuries haven��t recovered yet. You know that there��s no extra room to stay in my house. Do you think you can let him stay at your house for a few days?��

    When Zhou Yu heard this, she quickly said, ��Why not? There are many rooms in my house. Just let him stay with me. Moreover, my house is safer than yours.��

    Just like that, Ling Yiran sessfully stayed at the vige chief��s house.

    Inside the room, Ling Yiran opened his eyes.

    Cheng Yu was pleasantly surprised to see him open his eyes. ��Boss, you��re awake. Are you feeling unwell?��

    Ling Yiran shook his head and asked, ��Has the surgery beenpleted?�� Cheng Yu replied, ��It��s done. It was very sessful.��

    Ling Yiran felt that his mouth was a little dry and asked, ��Can I drink water?�� This question really stumped him!

    The corners of Cheng Yu��s mouth twitched as he said, ��I��ll ask Madam Sul��

    Before Cheng Yu could leave the room, Su Li walked in.

    ��Wife Su, my boss is awake. Can he drink water?��

    Su Li nodded. ��Yes, he can. Go make some porridge for himter.��

    Make porridge?

    He didn��t know how to do such a highly-skilled task!

    Cheng Yu��s smile froze on his face.

    ��Madam Su, can you help me?��

    Su Li nced at him. ��It��s your chance to take care of your boss. After taking good care of him, he can immediately help you progress your ambitions.. How can I snatch such a good opportunity from you?��

 Chapter 188 - 188: Capture the Leader First

    Chapter 188: Capture the Leader First

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cheng Yu looked like he had nothing to live for. He had never done such a thing. What if the porridge he made was poisonous?

    Su Li patted his shoulder. ��Work hard. Your boss will give you a promotion and a raise when he recovers.��

    Cheng Yu: . �� Being a human is too difficult!

    Su Li walked up to Ling Yiran and asked, ��How do you feel?��

    Ling Yiran put on a pale smile. ��Not bad. Thank you so much this time.�� If not for Su Li, he might not have been able to survive this cmity.

    He remembered thest time he met a fortune-teller by the roadside. At that time, the fortune-teller stopped him and said that he would face a bloody cmity. If he met a benefactor, he would be saved. If he did not meet a benefactor, he would lose his life!

    At that time, he only thought that the fortune-teller was deliberately finding trouble with him. Now, it seemed that he really had some skills. In the future, he had to thank him properly.

    Ling Yiran asked again, ��Where is this ce? It doesn��t look like your house.��

    He was clearly still lying in Su Li��s small dpidated straw hut before the surgery. Why did he change to another ce when he opened his eyes again? It looked much better than Su Li��s straw hut.

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him. ��It��s all because of you. Your enemies went through a lot of trouble to capture you. If I wasn��t smart, you wouldn��t have woken up now!��

    ��Also, my house is in a mess. Some things can��t be used anymore. You have to take responsibility!��

    Ling Yiran nodded. ��Of course.��

    Seeing how straightforward he was, Su Li��s dissatisfaction dissipated.

    In the blink of an eye, evening arrived.

    Zhou Yu was a little anxious when he saw that He Yuan had yet to return. ��Su Li, do you think anything will happen to them?��

    Zhou Yu subconsciously treated Su Li as her backbone and asked for her opinion on everything.

    Su Li looked at the sky and said, ��They��ll be fine. They should be back when it��s dark.��

    After dark, nothing could be seen on the mountain. Even if Cui Dongsheng wanted to continue searching, the vigers would definitely not be willing to continue.

    Zhou Yu was still a little worried. ��Why don��t I get Wenda to take a look? Since those people are fake, there��s no need for us to be afraid of them!��

    He Wenda was also a little worried and said, ��I��ll go to the mountain to take a look. He should be back by now.��

    ��I��ll go with you,�� He Yufeng said.

    Su Li looked at their backs and a thought shed across her mind. She exchanged a few words with Zhou Yu and followed them.

    On the mountain.

    Cui Dongsheng��s face was already extremely dark as he stood at a high ce. ��We still haven��t found anything. It��s already dark. Can we retreat now?��

    Cui Dongsheng looked at him coldly. ��Retreat? Do you think we still have a

    chance to catch him if we leave now?��

    The people at the side were speechless and silently shut their mouths.

    He Yuan wiped the sweat off his forehead. This mountain was so big that even if they searched for three days and three nights, they would not be able to finish it.

    The vigers at the side were a little unhappy. They had not found anything in the afternoon, and their bodies were covered in mosquito bites. Just now, they had mentioned the matter of money to Cui Dongsheng and were scolded badly.

    The viger said to He Yuan, ��Vige Chief, it��s getting dark. Why don��t we go back?��

    He Yuan looked at Cui Dongsheng, who was standing not far away, and said, ��Since the officials hasn��t said anything, let��s hold on for a while. When the sky turns dark and there��s no way to search, we��ll go back.��

    ��But we can��t even see the road now. It��s useless to search like this!��

    ��That��s right. Arresting people is an official��s matter. What does it have to do with us? If they don��t have the ability, why should they ask us to suffer together with them?��

    The money that was supposed to be given to them were gone and they felt that they had no strength at all. Now, they were tired and hungry. They only wanted to go home to eat and sleep.

    He Yuan thought for a moment and said, ��Then I��ll tell the officials.��

    Actually, he was also extremely tired. Although the family��s conditions had not been very good all these years, he had always done his best every time he worked. He was not ordered around like a cow today.

    Cui Dongsheng saw He Yuan walking over and asked first, ��What��s the matter?��

    The corners of He Yuan��s mouth twitched as he said, ��Official, the sky is already dark and the road is almost invisible. There��s everything on this mountain. Should we go back before the sky turns dark?��

    Cui Dongsheng swept a cold nce at He Yuan. ��You want to go back without finding him? Didn��t you say that you��re very familiar with the mountain? You��ve been searching for a long time and haven��t found him. I think you��re all good-for-nothings.��

    ��You must search. If you can��t find anyone, don��t even think about going back. If you dare to go back, I��ll send your entire family to jail tomorrow.��

    He Yuan was speechless.

    He really wanted to curse!

    What did it have to do with him if he couldn��t find anyone?

    If they had the cheek to call them good-for-nothings, then they, the officials, were worse than good-for-nothings. If they could catch them, would they still need their help?

    Cui Dongsheng did not control his voice at all when he scolded He Yuan. The vigers beside him heard it. Initially, everyone was a little dissatisfied and would mutter from time to time. Now, they did not dare to mutter anymore.

    ��When did youe back? Why did youe to this mountain?�� He Yuan asked He Wenda.

    He Wenda said, ��I came back today. Mother asked me to call you home.��

    He Yuan said with dissatisfaction, ��We can��t go back yet. They are not letting us go.��

    He Wenda whispered a few words into He Yuan��s ear.

    He Yuan��s eyes widened in disbelief. ��Really?��

    He Wenda nodded vigorously. ��Of course it��s true. You��re my biological father.

    Why would I lie to you?��

    He Yuan immediately called out to the vigers. ��Everyone, stop searching and go home!��

    The viger looked at He Yuan in confusion and asked, ��Did you catch him?��

    He Yuan snorted coldly. ��Catch him? That��s an official��s matter. What does it have to do with us? In any case, I��m not searching anymore. Whoever wants to search can search!��

    With that, He Yuan pulled He Wenda and He Yufeng away.

    Cui Dongsheng also noticed themotion here. He gave his subordinate a look. That person understood and immediately ran over to stop him.

    However, before he could take a few steps, he felt a pain in his calf. Just as he felt that he was entangled by something, he looked down and saw a snake entangled his calf. Moreover, his calf had already turned purple.

    He was bitten by a snake!

    He felt his vision go ck, and then he fell headfirst to the ground.

    He Yufeng turned around when he heard themotion. He only saw one person fall to the ground and nothing else.

    Before He Yufeng could think carefully, He Wenda said, ��Brother Yufeng, what are you doing? Let��s go!��

    He Yufeng turned around and quickly followed. ��Yes, I��ming.��

    Su Li, who was hiding in the dark, pped her hands. The medicinal powder that Glutinous Ball had given her was really useful. It had only taken a little to attract a poisonous snake.

    Su Li then looked at Cui Dongsheng. To capture the bandit, one had to capture the leader first. Taking down Cui Dongsheng was a necessary procedure..

 Chapter 189 - 189: The Power of the Powder

    Chapter 189: The Power of the Powder

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as Su Li was thinking about how to take Cui Dongsheng down without being suspected, the vigers became frustrated.

    The vige chief had already left. Were they going to leave or not?

    ��Are we leaving or not?��

    ��The vige chief has already left. What are we doing here? Besides, the vige chief is right. Capturing fugitives is an official��s matter. It has nothing to do with us.��

    ��Yes, it has nothing to do with us. Hurry up and go home to eat!��

    ��What if the county magistrate mes us if we leave? Will he chop off our

    heads?��

    ��Tsk, what��s there to be afraid of? The vige chief has already left. If you want to me someone, me the vige chief first.��

    ��Yes, let��s go. I��m tired and hungry now!��

    The vigers, who were already unhappy, began to descend the mountain with the tools in their hands when they heard this.

    Cui Dongsheng��s face darkened when he saw everything in front of him. ��Damn it, they��re indeed a group of unruly people!��

    Cui Dongsheng was cursing when he suddenly felt something string out and hit him. Before he could react, the thing started to run around again and hit all his people.

    Just as they were about to capture the culprit, they realized that it was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Afterpleting the mission given by Su Li, Riceball ran to her valiantly and spiritedly, looking like it was asking for praise.

    Su Li patted Riceball��s head. ��Riceball, you did really well. I��ll give you more chicken drumsticks when we get back.��

    Just as she was worrying about how to drug Cui Dongsheng, Riceball appeared.

    When she went up the mountain, she didn��t see Riceball at all. She didn��t know how it found her. Sometimes, she had to admit that other than eating, Riceball was quite good at finding people.

    Riceball wagged its tail even more happily when it heard that there were drumsticks to eat. It liked to do such easy and rewarding things.

    After Cui Dongsheng and the others were hit by Riceball, they felt an indescribable smelling from their bodies. Someone smelled himself and said, ��I feel that I smell a little strange.�� ��I also feel that I have some smell on me.��

    ��Maybe it��s the smell of sweat. I��ll be fine after I go back and wash up.��

    Cui Dongsheng and the others did not take the smell to heart. They packed their things and prepared to leave the mountain, but before they could take two steps, they heard a hissing sound.

    ��What��s that sound?�� Cui Dongsheng looked around warily.

    It was a little strange to hear this sound at this moment. His intuition told him that danger wasing towards them.

    When his subordinates saw this, they also began to check, but in the end, they did not see anything.

    His subordinate said, ��Boss, why don��t we hurry down the mountain? Why do I feel that this mountain is a little strange?��

    Cui Dongsheng frowned when he heard this. Strange? Could there be a ghost on this mountain?

    It was said that the nearby vigers were buried on the mountain after they died, so it was normal for there to be many ghosts on the mountain.

    Cui Dongsheng said, ��Alright, let��s go quickly. I��ll reward everyone when we get back tonight.��

    Although he didn��t catch him, he still had to do something to win over people��s hearts, in case no one was willing to follow him out next time.

    As soon as Cui Dongsheng said this, they walked down the mountain happily. However, before they could walk far, they felt something entangled under their feet.

    ��Snake!��

    Cui Dongsheng looked at the snake in front of him, pulled out his sword, and cut it in half.

    The snakes crawled towards Cui Dongsheng and the others as if they were looking for their mothers. They spat out their tongues and hissed.

    Soon, their people were identally bitten by snakes. These snakes were all poisonous snakes, and the poison quickly began to take effect.

    Bam bam bam!

    One after another, people began to fall to the ground.

    Cui Dongsheng looked at the people on the ground and frowned. What was going on?

    These snakes seemed to be crawling towards them with a purpose. They had been on the mountain for so long today, but why didn��t they encounter a single snake? Why did those snakes appear as soon as the vigers got off the mountain? Could it be that they had done something bad to attract them?

    The more Cui Dongsheng thought about it, the more he felt that this matter had something to do with the vigers. However, now was not the time to think about this. He had to think of a way to escape as soon as possible.

    Snakes were most afraid of sulfur, but this time, they did not bring sulfur at all!

    Cui Dongsheng said loudly, ��Let��s try our best to form a circle so that the snakes won��t bite us easily!��

    This situationsted for a while. The smell on their bodies gradually dissipated, and the snakes gradually decreased.

    Cui Dongsheng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he would die on this mountain.

    However, he was still too naive. There were fewer snakes, but some strange insects came. These insects were harder to deal with than those snakes. They were not like snakes who could be cut in half with a single strike.

    These insects were small and crawled very quickly. Coupled with the fact that the sky was dark, some of them did not even know that they had crawled into their pants.

    Su Li looked at Cui Dongsheng and the others, who were in a terrible fix, and the corners of her lips curled up. She had to admit that the medicine that Glutinous Ball had given her was really powerful. Just a little was enough to make them feel so ufortable. She had almost finish venting her anger.

    Riceball wagged its tail at Su Li in agreement.

    There was a shortcut on the mountain that led to the foot of the mountain. It was much closer than the main road. This was something Su Li had identally discovered thest time she came to pick herbs. Su Li threw Riceball to the ground. ��Walk on your own!��

    Riceball barked. It was too tired to walk.

    Su Li said, ��If you can��t walk, then spend the night with those snakes!��

    Riceball couldn��t help but shiver at the thought of those cold and terrifying snakes. It��ll walk down the mountain obediently! !

    Although they were taking a shortcut, when Su Li and Riceball arrived home, He Yufeng was already waiting in the courtyard with the children.

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw Su Li return, they immediately reported to her, ��Mother, Grandma Zhou gave us some pumpkin seeds. We didn��t intend to take them, but she kept stuffing them into our hands. We had no choice but to bring them back.��

    Su Li said, ��Alright, I understand.��

    ��The hot water is ready. Go take a shower!��

    He Yufeng greeted her when he saw her return but did not ask where she had gone.

    Su Li had no intention of exining either. She nodded and replied, ��Alright, thank you.��

    After Su Li entered the house, He Yufeng reached out to help Riceball remove the grass from its head.

    ��You��re so dirty. I��ll boil water for you to wash upter. Don��t run around if there��s nothing else. It��s too dangerous on the mountain.��

    Riceball was frightened by He Yufeng��s sudden gentleness. It was better for him to be fierce to it.. It was not used to him being like this!

 Chapter 190 - 190: Regret

    Chapter 190: Regret

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day.

    Su Li nned to go to town to buy somerd and sell her perfume.

    Before leaving, Su Li instructed He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��Be good at home!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently. ��Mother, don��t worry. We��ll wait for you at home obediently.��

    Yao Jun didn��t return to the Su Family Vigest night. To him, it didn��t matter where he lived. He might as well choose a ce he found interesting.

    Seeing that he was unwilling to go back, Su Li arranged for him to make building blocks. It was impossible for him to eat and drink for free at her ce. If he did not work, he would be kicked out.

    Yao Jun was in awe of Su Li. Although he was a little unhappy, he still obediently did his work. However, he kept secretly dawdling in a ce where Su Li could not see him.

    Su Li did not expose him. Yao Jun was used to beingzy. It was impossible for him to be diligent now. He had to take it slow.

    At this moment, when Yao Jun heard Su Li and He Qingyao talking, he pricked up his ears to listen. When he heard that Su Li was about to leave, he put down the things in his hand and walked towards her. ��Boss, are you going out?��

    Su Li nced at him. ��Why? What��s the matter?��

    Yao Jun said, ��Well, it��s too dangerous for you to go out alone. Why don��t you bring me along? I can protect you.��

    Going out was much more interesting than staying at home. He was unwilling to face those boring logs at home all the time.

    Su Li looked at him in disdain. ��How can you protect me with your small body? Are you sure you��re not dragging me down?��

    The corners of Yao Jun��s mouth twitched awkwardly. ��I��ve been practicing martial arts really hard these few days. I feel that I��ve improved a lot. It��s definitely not a problem for me to fight three people alone.��

    Su Li teased, ��Are you fighting three squirrels?��

    Yao Jun was speechless. Can she be more serious?

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��Be good and work for me at home. If you can��tplete the mission I assigned you today, you can go back to your house tomorrow.��

    Yao Jun looked aggrieved. ��I worked so hard, but you��re so willing to chase me away!��

    Su Li red at him. ��If you continue to be so indecent, I��ll kick you to death.��

    Yao Jun chuckled: ��I won��t dare to do it again.��

    Su Li waved her hand impatiently. ��Hurry up and get to work.��

    Yao Jun turned back three times with every step, looking aggrieved. He tried to make Su Li change her mind.

    Su Li couldn��t be bothered to look at him. She said a few more words to He Qingyao and He Qingmu before walking towards the vige entrance.

    He Yufeng walked out of the house. He felt that the current Su Li was both familiar and unfamiliar to him. He was even a little afraid that she would suddenly leave them.

    Su Li bumped into Chen Xiang as soon as she left the courtyard.

    When Chen Xiang saw Su Li, a trace of embarrassment shed across her face and she did not know how to face her.

    Su Li��s expression was as usual, as if Chen Xiang was air.

    Chen Xiang looked at Su Li��s basket and asked, ��Sister, are you going to the market?��

    Su Li nced at her and said, ��Are we very close? So close that we need to greet each other when we meet? I think with our current rtionship, it��s best not to meet, lest it affects everyone��s mood.��

    Chen Xiang choked. She had always known that Su Li��s words were sharp, but she did not think that there was anything wrong with it as she was not targeting her previously. Now that she was targeting her, she felt a little ufortable.

    Su Li did not even look at her as she left.

    She did not want to bother with He Dahai and Chen Xiang anymore. Why should she continue to feed an ingrate? Instead, they backstabbed her.

    When Old Zhao saw Su Li, his dispirited expression immediately became excited.

    ��Su Li-�� Old Zhao waved at Su Li.

    Su Li walked over and ced the basket on the car. ��How long more do you need to set off?��

    Old Zhao chuckled and said, ��Let��s wait for a while. If there��s no one, we��ll set off.��

    After all, an extra person meant more money. He wouldn��t be able to make two trips a day, so every time he gathered a few people, he would set off.

    ��Alright!�� Su Li said.

    In any case, taking a car was faster than walking. There was no harm in waiting a little longer.

    Old Zhao leaned in front of Su Li and asked, ��Do you know that an official came yesterday?��

    ��I know,�� Su Li said.

    Old man Zhao said again, ��It��s all my fault for being unlucky. I missed out on a hundred taels of silver.��

    He only found out about yesterday��s incident this morning. If he had not gone out, the hundred taels might have been his!

    Su Li smiled and didn��t say anything. Even if he had a hundred taels at home, it had nothing to do with her.

    Old Zhao rambled on in her ear again. Su Li couldn��t help but dig her ears. Her eardrums were about to be destroyed by Old Zhao.

    Fortunately, a few people came very quickly. Old Zhao drove the ox cart and set off. In case Old Zhao continued to chat with her, Su Li closed her eyes to rest.

    The ox cart swayed, and Su Li really fell asleep.

    The ox cart stopped again. Su Li thought that they had arrived in town and opened her eyes.

    They had yet to reach town, and this ce was even a little unfamiliar.

    ��Where are we? Why aren��t we leaving?�� Su Li asked.

    Could it be that Old Zhao had some bad intentions?

    Su Li counted the people in the car without a trace. No more, no less.

    Old Zhao exined, ��The path we often take is blocked by the fallen tree, so we changed to a small path.��

    This path was not easy to walk on. Usually, he was unwilling to take this path when driving the ox cart. However, he had no choice but to take this path today.

    Su Li continued to question, ��Then why aren��t you leaving?��

    Old Zhao pointed at the paper money on the ground and said, ��Do you see this paper money?��

    ��Is there a problem?�� Su Li asked.

    Old Zhao exined, ��You don��t understand. This paper money was just scattered. It��s paper money to clear the way. Someone died nearby. They��re preparing to be buried. They scattered paper money in advance to make everyone avoid them.��

    ��Our current location is slightly wider, so stopping here to avoid it is the best choice.��

    Su Li was speechless. This was the first time she had heard of such a thing.

    However, since this was someone else��s custom, she still chose to respect it.

    After a while, the mourners came.

    At the front was the filial son. Those people kept crying and muttering.

    The person in the car said unhappily, ��How unlucky. We walked into this early in the morning.��

    However, Su Li chanted in her heart, ��Coffin, coffin, may I rise in rank and get rich.��

    When the mourners brushed past them, Su Li felt a cold gaze looking at her.

    Su Li followed that gaze and realized that everything was normal, as if she had imagined it just now..

 Chapter 191 - 191: A Little Strange

    Chapter 191: A Little Strange

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the mourners left, Old Zhao drove the carriage away. He thought that it was just a coincidence, but the more he walked, the more shocked he became. As far as the eye could see, there was paper money scattered everywvhere.

    Before they could walk far, they had already dodged several times.

    Old Zhao asked in confusion, ��What��s going on? Are there groups of people who have passed away?

    In the past, it was already considered lucky to encounter it twice a month. Why did he encounter everything that was meant for a year today?!

    The woman in the carined unhappily, ��It��s all your fault for taking this road. If only we had taken that main road. Now, we��ve encountered these unlucky things.��

    They were clearly the ones who were unwilling to wait just now and insisted that Old Zhao change his route. Now, they were ming Old Zhao.

    When Old Zhao heard this, he was immediately unhappy. ��How can you say that? If you didn��t insist that I change my route just now, would I have taken this path?��

    The woman pursed her lips. ��What do we say? You��re already so old. Don��t you have any opinions?��

    Old Zhao was speechless.

    Yes, everything they said made sense!

    Su Li knew that this would happen every time she rode the ox cart. She simply took out cotton and stuffed it into her ears. She really didn��t want to hear them argue.

    Fortunately, they didn��t encounter anyone who was sending the deceased off after that. When she arrived in town, Su Li got off the ox cart. This time, she wasn��t in a hurry to go to the Exquisite Pavilion. Instead, she strolled around the streets.

    As they passed by a teahouse, Su Li heard the discussions inside.

    ��Have you heard? Jia Vige is haunted!!��

    ��Have you heard? Jia Vige is haunted!!��

    ��Hey, you don��t know this, right? Four people died in their vige in a night. Moreover, they were all bleeding from their seven apertures. I heard that they were killed by a ghost.��

    ��No way? Is it that exaggerating?��

    ��It��s true. I have a rtive from their vige..

    Su Li stopped in her tracks when she heard the discussion inside. She thought for a moment before turning around and walking in.

    When the waiter saw Su Li enter, he greeted her warmly, ��Madam, what do you want to eat?��

    Su Li said, ��Just a pot of tea will do.��

    She was here to watch the show, not to eat!

    The waiter smiled and said, ��Alright! Take a seat first. I��ll serve you tea now.��

    Su Li found a seat that was convenient for listening to gossip and sat down. Those people��s discussions continued.

    ��Why would there be a ghost?��

    ��Aiyo, there��s a schr in Jia Vige. That schr was originally engaged, but who knew that after getting into the county, his heart would change and he would get together with the daughter of a rich businessman?��

    ��What about the schr��s fianc��e?��

    ��Of course he dumped her? You don��t think that schr will marry her, do you?��

    ��That��s true. One doesn��t have to think who to choose when it��s between the daughter of a rich businessman and a vige woman!��

    ��But what does this have to do with the vige being haunted?��

    ��Don��t be anxious. Listen to me slowly����

    From their conversation, Su Li understood the reason for this matter. It turned out that the schr��s fianc��e had not given up and was unwilling to break off the engagement.

    The schr knew that he could not continue like this. His future was limitless. He could not let his wealth fall on such a vige woman. The daughter of a rich businessman had already warned him time and time again. If he did not resolve this matter, it would be impossible for them.

    The schr would not allow such a thing to happen. It was not easy for him to find a money tree. How could he let it go just like that?

    Hence, he found someone to use all sorts of methods to make his fianc��e��s family suffer. In the end, they really had no choice but to annul the marriage.

    As the saying went, a melon that was forcefully twisted would not be sweet. One would not be happy even if she married such an ungrateful man.

    However, the schr��s fianc��e was a simple-minded person. When she heard that her marriage was gone, she cried and made a fuss. In the end, seeing that there was really no way to salvage her marriage, she ran to the well at the vige entrance and threw herself in.

    By the time the vigers discovered her, it was already hopeless.

    Not long after she died, her parents, brother, and sister-inw were all dead. Only her brother was left in the family.

    Everyone in the vige said that she had turned into a malicious ghost and came back to take revenge. She hated them for canceling her marriage. Otherwise, why would her parents, brother, and sister-inw die for no reason?

    Today, Su Li and the others met their family.

    A malicious ghost?

    Su Li felt that this matter was a little strange. Even if she turned into a malicious ghost, she should have taken revenge on the schr. Why would she kill the parents who raised her?

    After drinking a pot of tea, Su Li paid the money and turned to leave.

    When they left the restaurant, Su Li saw a familiar face.

    This person was the person they had met just now. It was someone who was attending the funeral.

    Su Li nced at him again. Shouldn��t he be at the cemetery at this time? Why was he on the street? They had only been on the street for a while, but this person had already appeared in front of them. Wasn��t he a little too fast?

    Su Li took the perfume and went to the Exquisite Pavilion. What she did not notice was that the moment she turned around, that man red at her fiercely a few times. There was even a fierce look in his eyes, as if there was a grudge between them.

    Su Li had just walked into the Exquisite Pavilion when Yue Ying came down from upstairs.

    ��Long time no see.�� Yue Ying saw Su Li holding her hand warmly.

    Su Li��s lips twitched. ��Steward Yue, are you going out?��

    Yue Ying shook her head and said, ��I won��t go out since you��re here. We haven��t seen each other for a long time. Shall we chat upstairs for a while?��

    Actually, it hadn��t been that long since theyst met, but she felt that it had been a long time.

    Su Li smiled and nodded. ��Sorry to disturb you.��

    Yue Ying gestured for her to go ahead.

    Su Li walked towards the second floor.

    After sitting down, Yue Ying personally made her a cup of tea.

    Yue Ying asked, ��What have you been busy with recently? I don��t see you selling fragrant soap anymore.��

    Su Li said, ��I went back to my parents�� house. Ain��t I here to look for you now?�� With that, Su Li took out the tester perfume she had prepared.

    Yue Ying looked at the exquisite and small thing in front of her and asked, ��What is this?��

    This thing made her happy at first nce, she didn��t even know what it was used for!

    Su Li held the perfume and exined, ��This is a perfume I made. With it, one will smell good all year round, especially for those who have body odor. This perfume is simply a blessing for them.�� Yue Ying eagerly asked, ��Can I give it a try?��

    Su Li nodded. ��Of course!��

    Yue Ying gently pressed the bottle and a fragrance wafted into her nose. She sniffed hard and could not help but exim, ��It smells so good!��

    Su Li was very satisfied with her reaction. She knew that no woman could resist the charm of perfume.

    Yue Ying looked at the small bottle in her hand with burning eyes. She could already imagine how popr this perfume would be..

 Chapter 192 - 192: Blood Calamity

    Chapter 192: Blood Cmity

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li said softly, ��I��ve made many perfumes. They��re ones that are light and ones that are strong. They can satisfy any age.��

    Yue Ying nodded. ��You��re really thoughtful. Such a good thing should be shared by everyone. Name a price.��

    She could not wait to have these goods in their Exquisite Pavilion. With this perfume, they would be able to reach a higher level.

    Su Li shook her head. ��Let��s not talk about this now. I have a few bottles of tester perfume here. You can put them in the shop to test the effect first. If the response is good, we can talk about cooperation then.��

    This time, she nned to take the lion��s share. Perfume was not as easy to study as soap. Even if they racked their brains, they would not be able to think of it.

    Yue Ying thought about it and nodded. ��Alright, I��ll sell these bottles of perfume in the shop first.��

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��I don��t n to sell a few bottles here. I n to leave them in the shop for everyone to try for free.��

    Yue Ying was puzzled. ��Free trial? Wouldn��t that be a loss for us?��

    There were too many people who were greedy for benefits now. If they knew that there was such a huge advantage to take, wouldn��t theye over every day?

    Su Li saw through Yue Ying��s thoughts and said, ��Steward Yue, don��t worry.

    Since they��re already here, they naturally have to buy something else. Moreover, if they get used to it and they suddenly don��t have free use for a day, do you think they��ll buy a bottle themselves?��

    Habits would be natural. If she smelled good every day, but suddenly, one day she didn��t smell good anymore. No one could stand it!

    When Yue Ying heard her say that, she instantly felt that she was being too petty. If she had so many ideas like Su Li, she would not have stayed in this small ce.

    After handing the perfume to Yue Ying, Su Li went to buyrd.

    When the boss of the pork shop saw Su Li, the originally listless person immediately perked up.

    This was his big client. Business has not been good recently. He ended up losing money every day. If this continued, he felt that he might close down.

    ��Do you want to buyrd?��

    Su Li asked, ��How much goods are there today?��

    The pork store owner smiled and said, ��There are 50 catties today. If you want more, I can go back and help you get them.��

    Su Li took a look and realized that therd was not bad. She said, ��Let��s have this much first! ��

    There was no one to send her today, so she could only buy a little every time. It would be easier to throw them into the interspaceter.

    ��Alright!�� The boss of the pork shop was a little disappointed. He had thought that Su Li was going to buy a few hundred kilograms.

    After buying therd, ced it in the basket on her back and left. She walked to an empty corner and threw therd into the interspace. She did this a few times and only stopped after storing the amount she needed.

    Glutinous Ball was originally lying in the space and sleeping when something was suddenly thrown in.

    He crawled out of the pile ofrd with difficulty. Before he could take a breath, he was hit by another pile ofrd.

    He was sleeping at home and there wasrd falling from the sky!

    ��It hurts so bad!�� Glutinous Ball wailed.

    He had to eat all these things. Otherwise, he would really be letting down the fact that he had just been smashed just now.

    Glutinous Ball looked at the pile of porkrd in front of it with hatred. It pounced on it and bit it.

    ��Pfft�� Why does it taste so bad!�� Glutinous Ball spat out the food in its mouth, its face full of disdain.

    ��Why did you throw such a disgusting thing in here? What a waste of space. I��d better take a bath! It stinks!��

    Glutinous Ball mumbled in dissatisfaction, but he was not the owner of the interspace. Other than eating, he could not deal with anything else.

    Su Li had no idea that herrd had almost been eaten up!

    After buying therd, Su Li went to the nearby area to find out if there was a better school.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu had reached the age where they should be schooled. Although she could teach them, they still had to go to school in two years and had to have their own ssmates and good friends.

    Su Li grabbed an old man and asked, ��Hello, Sir. May I know where the Origins Academy is?��

    The old man looked at her and said, ��Go north and turn east at the end.��

    Su Li thanked him. ��Thank you.��

    ��Madam Su����

    Su Li was focused on finding the school when a woman��s voice stopped her from behind.

    Su Li turned around and saw the psychic��s face. ��What a coincidence. I didn��t expect to meet you here.��

    The psychic smiled. ��It��s not a coincidence. I specially came to look for you.��

    Look for her? What was the matter? They didn��t seem to be familiar with each other!

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. ��May I know why you��re looking for me?��

    Although she wanted to say that the old woman was a chatan, she could feel that she had some cultivation. However, she gave off the feeling that she was a chatan. This person��s appearance was so contradictory, but Jiao Yuying and the others trusted this psychic very much.

    The psychic said, ��I saw someone��s back just now and thought that it looked like you, so I followed. I didn��t expect it to really be you.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    The psychic looked at Su Li��s forehead and said, ��I helped you calcte just now. You��re in trouble today. You��d better be careful to avoid such danger that might happen to you.��

    Su Li also put on an act and said, ��Thank you for the reminder, but I also calcted yours just now. You��ll also have a bloody cmity today. You��d better pay attention. Otherwise, you won��t be able to take it at your age.�� The psychic was speechless. Why was she in a bad mood?

    ��I��ve already said everything that needs to be said. Watch out for yourself!�� With that, the psychic turned around and left.

    At this moment, an old man ran over with a basin of dog blood. As he ran too quickly, he did not hold the basin firmly and sshed it on the psychic��s face.

    Time stopped for a moment.

    The old man was speechless. He really didn��t do it on purpose.

    The psychic was speechless as well. Was this her bloody cmity?

    Su Li kindly walked over and handed the psychic a handkerchief. ��I told you just now to pay attention to it so that you won��t attract a bloody cmity.��

    The psychic took the handkerchief and wiped it carelessly before leaving quickly. She did not have time to find trouble with that old man. Right now, she only wanted to leave this godforsaken ce quickly.

    She had never thought that she would have such a day in her life.

    The old man was a little stunned as he held the empty basin filled with dog blood. ��She won��t cause trouble for me, right?��

    Su Liforted her. ��She��s already gone. She definitely won��te back to find trouble with you. You��d better leave quickly, lest she changes her mind.�� ��Yes, yes, yes. I have to leave quickly.�� The old man took the empty basin and ran away.

    Su Li shook her head with a smile and continued walking towards the school.

    As she walked, Su Li felt that something was wrong behind her. She turned around and saw the man standing behind her..

 Chapter 193 - 193: A Strange Reason

    Chapter 193: A Strange Reason

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li narrowed her eyes. This person was none other than Zhao Peng, the person she had seen at the funeral previously. She sensed a trace of ill intention from Zhao Peng!

    Could this be the bloody cmity that the psychic had mentioned? Had she calcted it, or had she deliberately arranged all of this?

    Su Li med all of this on the psychic.

    The psychic, who was changing her clothes, shivered inexplicably. She thought that she had only been sshed with a basin of ck dog blood and was not drenched in the rain. She should not be infected with a cold, right?

    To be safe, she would drink a bowl of ginger soupter!

    Zhao Peng did not expect Su Li to suddenly turn around. He originally wanted

    to get closer to and make a move. This way, even if Su Li died, she would not know who killed her. Even if she became a ghost, she would not be able to find anyone to take revenge.

    However, it did not matter even if Su Li saw his face. She would soon return to the King of Hell to report to him. So what if she saw his face? She could sue him when she meets the King of Hell then!

    Zhao Peng put his hand into his pocket. He grabbed the knife in his pocket and felt more confident.

    Su Li noticed his actions and secretly took out the nunchuck from her space.

    She was not someone to be trifled with. Since he had rushed over to find trouble with her, she would teach him a lesson today.

    When Zhao Peng saw that Su Li had an additional stick, he did not think too much about it. He only felt that she was making a final struggle. Could a weak woman like her defeat him?

    Zhao Peng gritted his teeth and rushed towards Su Li.

    Su Li snorted coldly and swung the nunchuck at Zhao Peng��s vitals!

    When Zhao Peng saw Su Li attack, he wanted to dodge. Unexpectedly, the rod seemed to have eyes and attacked where he was dodging towards.

    Zhao Peng was hit before he could touch a strand of Su Li��s hair. The nunchuck was very powerful, and Zhao Peng saw stars. If not for his perseverance telling him not to fall, he would have fallen to the ground.

    Su Li picked up the medicinal powder in her hand and sprinkled it on Zhao Peng��s face.

    Zhao Peng was already dizzy. Now that he had inhaled the medicinal powder, he fell to the ground without any resistance.

    Su Li kicked him. She had really lived long enough to see someone assassinate her on the streets. She must have not looked at the almanac when she went out today.

    She felt that she had to interrogate this person properly. This ce was rtively remote. The reason why she had taken this path just now was to take a shortcut, so usually, no one woulde here.

    Su Li took out the hemp rope from her space and tied Zhao Peng up.

    Then, she took out some melon seeds and started munching on them.

    When Zhao Peng woke up, he saw Su Li sitting at the side munching on melon seeds leisurely.

    Zhao Peng lowered his head and looked at himself. Had he been knocked down by the other party before he even made a move?

    Zhao Peng opened his mouth. ��You����

    Su Li spat the melon seed shell in her mouth onto Zhao Peng��s face. ��What? Are you stuttering? Or is there sh*t in your brain, so you can��t even speak properly?��

    Zhao Peng turned his head away, not wanting to talk to Su Li.

    Su Li didn��t care about his attitude. She asked, ��Speaking of which, we have had no grievances in the past and no grudges recently. Why did youe over to assassinate me?��

    Zhao Peng attacked right away. He was not robbing her of her wealth or her beauty. He only wanted her life!

    She couldn��t understand this. Whether it was the original owner or her, they shouldn��t have interacted with the man in front of her before today. So why did he kill her?

    Zhao Peng snorted when he heard Su Li��s words. ��You deserve to die!��

    She deserved to die?

    This was the first time someone had spoken to her like this.

    Su Li squatted down and pinched his mouth. ��Your mouth is really foul. Your words are also very ear-piercing. I can��t help but help you wash up properly.�� ��Pfft!�� Zhao Peng spat at Su Li.

    Fortunately, Su Li reacted quickly and dodged it. Otherwise, the phlegm would have been on her face.

    Su Li��s face turned cold. ��You��re so disgusting.��

    Zhao Peng still wanted to mock Su Li, but Su Li reached out and dislocated Zhao Peng��s chin with a crack. Now, it was quiet.

    She took out the jumping powder from her interspace and unhinged Zhao Peng��s chin first. Then, she poured all the jumping powder into Zhao Peng��s mouth.

    After a while, crackling sounds came from Zhao Peng��s mouth.

    ��Boohoo���� Zhao Peng wanted to vomit, but he couldn��t. His mouth was as lively as if he had set off firecrackers in it. This feeling made him extremely ufortable.

    Su Li looked at his pained expression quietly. ��If you want to talk nicely, nod. Otherwise, continue to enjoy yourself like this!��

    In the beginning, Zhao Peng did not lower his head to Su Li. In the end, he could not take it anymore and could only nod vigorously.

    Su Li helped him put his chin back in and kindly fed him a mouthful of water.

    Zhao Peng subconsciously drank the water. Unexpectedly, the jumping powder went down his throat and almost choked him to death.

    After a while, Zhao Peng finally recovered.

    Su Li looked down at him and said, ��Tell me about it!��

    Zhao Peng looked into the distance and said, ��You look like her.��

    Zhao Peng��s eyes shed with hatred. ��The woman who stole Xiu��er��s man!�� Su Li was speechless. It sounded very melodramatic.

    Zhao Peng continued, ��If that woman hadn��t suddenly appeared, Xiu��er would have been living a happy life now. If that woman hadn��t shamelessly snatched someone else��s man, Xiu��er wouldn��t have had her family destroyed. Therefore, all of you deserve to die.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Was the resentment transferred?

    She was not the one who snatched the man. Why did he have to force the crime on her?

    Although Zhao Peng didn��t say it explicitly, Su Li roughly knew what he was talking about. She probed, ��Are you talking about the daughter of a rich businessman and the schr?��

    This matter had been spreading like wildfire recently, so it was most likely because of this.

    Zhao Peng said excitedly, ��It��s that woman. She deserves to die! If it weren��t for her, my Xiu��er wouldn��t have died.��

    Su Li had a bold guess. ��Don��t tell me you��re Xiu��er��s lover!��

    Otherwise, why would he be so persistent and kill everyone who looked like her?

    Zhao Peng red at her. ��It��s true that I like her, but she��s always had that ungrateful thing in her heart, including how she kept thinking about him before she died!��

    Su Li was speechless.

    This was definitely a four-sided love!

    You like her, she likes him, and he likes her!

    Su Li voiced the doubts in her heart. ��What does that bad woman have to do with me? I don��t even know her. You actually want to take revenge on me just because we��re a little simr?��

    Zhao Peng seemed to have been possessed. ��People who look like her shouldn��t be alive. You should all die and be buried with Xiu��er..��

 Chapter 194 - 194: Something’s Wrong

    Chapter 194: Something��s Wrong

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li clicked her tongue. ��You��re too obsessed. There are many people who look like her. Do they all deserve to die? Moreover, every grievance has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Even if you want to take revenge, go find the person behind this matter. Why are you looking for me? Is there something wrong with your brain?��

    This was the first time she had seen such a person. Instead of looking for the main character, he wanted to take revenge on innocent people like them. If it weren��t for the fact that she knew some martial arts and had something to protect herself, if it were anyone else, they would have been sent to hell by Zhao Peng.

    Zhao Peng lowered his head and said sadly, ��I want to, but I can��t find them.��

    After the incident, he went to the schr��s house and realized that his family had disappeared. After asking around, he found out that the ungrateful person had brought his family to seek refuge with the rich businessman.

    As for the rich businessman��s house, he couldn��t even enter. There was even arge group of servants surrounding the door. He was chased away before he could get close, let alone rush in to take revenge. Hence, when he saw that Su Li��s eyebrows were simr to the rich businessman��s daughter today, he had ill intentions.

    Zhao Peng felt that since Su Li looked like that woman, there must be some connection between them. Perhaps they were even rted by blood, so it didn��t matter if such a person died.

    When Su Li heard this, she only wanted to curse. He came to find her because he couldn��t find them? Who did she offend?

    Recalling the rumors she had heard in the teahouse, Su Li asked, ��What��s going on with her family? Did she transform into a malicious ghost to take their lives?��

    Zhao Peng became excited. ��Impossible. Xiu��er is very kind. She won��t do such a thing. That ungrateful person must have poisoned them.��

    ��He was afraid that he would be exposed, so he poisoned Xiu��er��s parents, brother, and sister-inw. It must be him. It must be!��

    Su Li also felt that this matter was a little strange. Logically speaking, even if she had turned into a malicious ghost, she shouldn��t have taken her parents�� lives.

    However, this matter had nothing to do with her, and she did not want to participate in this matter. This Zhao Peng had clearly gone crazy. Su Li thought for a moment and decided not to send him to an official.

    She kicked Zhao Peng in disdain. ��Since you��re so infatuated, I��ll let you go this time. If there��s a next time, I��ll send you straight to hell.��

    Zhao Peng looked at Su Li and said, ��I think you��re quite capable. Can you help

    Just now, Su Li had knocked him down in a few moves, so she would definitely be able to avenge Xiu��er.

    The corners of Su Li��s mouth twitched when she heard his words. Was he thinking too much? Did he still want her to help them kill people?

    Su Li said, ��I��m not Guanyin Bodhisattva Su Li. If you have any grievances, go to the county magistrate. He will naturally help you.��

    Zhao Peng��s expression was a little mocking. ��If it was useful to find the county magistrate, I wouldn��t be standing here today.��

    He had run to the government office countless times, but he had not even seen the county magistrate, let alonein.

    It was said that officials and businessmen colluded with one another. That ungrateful thing had hooked up with a rich family and was even morewless now.

    Su Li shrugged. ��That��s none of my business!��

    She helped Zhao Peng untie the rope and continued to look for the school.

    Zhao Peng clenched his fists as he watched Su Li leave and walk in the opposite direction.

    After searching for a while, Su Li finally found the school. Listening to the bright sounds of readinging from inside, Su Li��s heart was unprecedentedly calm.

    The old man guarding the door noticed Su Li and asked warily, ��Who are you looking for?��

    Su Li smiled and exined, ��Grandpa, don��t be nervous. My two children will also reach the age of school next year, so I came to take a look at the school first.��

    The old man guarding the door sized Su Li up. Only when he saw the sincerity on her face that she did not look like a human trafficker did he let down his guard.

    ��We don��t usually let people in. If you want to send them to school,e back next year when you sign up!��

    Su Li nodded. She chatted with the old man guarding the door for a while and soon found out everything about the school.

    Everything about this school was good, but the only bad thing was that the tuition fees were too expensive. Moreover, the children had to arrive early every morning.

    Su Li touched her chin. She felt that the house in the He Family Vige could be built simpler. She just had to have a ce to stay when they went back. All in all, she still had to move her family to town. Otherwise, it would be a problem for her children to go to school in the future.

    After obtaining the information she wanted, Su Li went to the streets to buy some food.

    Suddenly, Su Li patted her head. ��How could I have forgotten about this!��

    Ling Yiran was still in her vige. She had to tell the people in the clinic to send someone to protect him, or he would die.

    Fortunately, everyone in Huiren Hall knew Su Li and knew that Cheng Yu had a good rtionship with her. When they saw her, everyone weed her warmly.

    Su Li told their shopkeeper about Ling Yiran. When the shopkeeper heard Su Li��s words, the smile on his face froze.

    ��Madam Su, you said that our boss is with you?��

    They sent people to Beijing to look for him, but their boss was right under their noses!

    Su Li nced at him. ��Yes, so you want to send someone to protect him?�� Su Li couldn��t help but wonder if this person was a traitor.

    The shopkeeper also knew that he had said something wrong just now and hurriedly exined, ��We thought that the owner was on the way to the capital. We didn��t expect him to be with you. I��ll get someone to pick him up.��

    Su Li said, ��It��s not convenient for him to move now. Just send two smart people to serve him.��

    The shopkeeper hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    On the way back, Su Li got into Huiren Hall��s car. She took out therd in an empty ce. When the waiter of Huiren Hall saw this, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Was she eatingrd for her meals?

    Su Li ignored their strange gazes and instructed them to load everything into the car. Then, they drove and wobbled all the way to the vige.

    Before she reached the house, she saw two small figures waiting for her at the door.

    ��Mother, Mother is back.�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu were very excited.

    Yao Jun said unhappily, ��Boss, I haven��t eaten yet!��

    In other words, he did not have the strength to work without food.

    Su Li red at him. ��Then you don��t have to eat tonight.��

    Yao Jun said, ��No. I��ll move it now!��

    Zhou Yu knew that Su Li had boughtrd, so she took out her handcart. With the handcart, their speed was much faster.

    Chen Xiang stood in the courtyard and saw themotion on Su Li��s side through the crack in the door. Her heart couldn��t help but ache.

    Could they not go back to how it used to be?

    She really regretted her decision back then!

    In the middle of the night, amotion broke the silence of the vige.

    ��Woof woof woof���� Riceball sensed that something was wrong and immediately barked.

    Before it could bark twice, it heard someone knocking on the door.. ��Open the door, open the door!��

 Chapter 195 - 195: Trouble

    Chapter 195: Trouble

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hearing the hurried voices outside, Su Li put on her clothes and walked out.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were also woken up by themotion outside. He Yufeng patted their backs.

    ��It��s fine. Go back to sleep.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu opened their eyes and looked at him. Then, they closed their eyes and continued to sleep.

    After He Yufeng saw that they had fallen asleep, he walked out quietly and even closed the door considerately.

    When He Yufeng saw that Su Li was about to open the door, he quickly walked over and pulled her back. He said, ��Stand here and don��t move. I��ll go take a look.��

    Someone came knocking on the door in the middle of the night. He didn��t even know if it was a human or a ghost outside. He couldn��t let Su Li be in danger.

    When Su Li heard his words, she really stood rooted to the ground.

    He Yufeng opened the courtyard door.

    Outside the door stood five people in constable clothes. Behind them were He Yuan, Cheng Yu, and the others.

    He Yufeng narrowed his eyes. Why were there constables again? Were these constables like stones on the ground now? They could be seen everywhere!

    When He Yuan saw He Yufenging out, the corners of his mouth twitched as he exined, ��This is the constable. He came to find you to understand the situation.��

    Understand the situation? Understand what situation? Besides, what was so urgent that they had toe in the middle of the night?

    He Yufeng stood at the door and did not move. He said, ��Alright, we��ll try our best to cooperate with you when we understand the situation. However, the children have just fallen asleep. Let��s talk here.��

    Who knew if these constables were real or fake? If they were fakes again, wouldn��t he be inviting a wolf into his house?

    When He Yuan heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. It was not very appropriate to stand here in the middle of the night! What if they neglected the constable and made him unhappy?

    He said, ��It doesn��t seem appropriate to stand here in the middle of the night. The weather is also a little cold. It won��t be good if we catch a coldter. Why don��t we go in and talk? We won��t wake the children up if we keep our voices down. ��

    He Yufeng still wanted to refuse. He did not care what others did, as long as it

    did not affect his family.

    Su Li walked over and deliberately said, ��So the vige chief is here. I wonder

    what��s the matter.��

    He Yuan exined again, ��Su Li, it��s like this. The constable is looking for you to understand the situation. Don��t worry, we won��t disturb the children.��

    Su Li pulled He Yufeng to the side and scolded him jokingly, ��You usually don��t admit that you��re a stubborn donkey. Let��s see what you��ll do if you let a guest stand at the door in the middle of the night and they really catch a cold.��

    She turned her head and smiled at He Yuan. ��Come, Vige Chief,e in quickly. Don��t argue with the children��s father. He has always been a straight minded person.��

    She wanted to see what was going on in the middle of the night. As long as these people had evil intentions, she would make them suffer.

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    Was he a stubborn donkey in her heart?

    He Yuan chuckled when he heard Su Li��s words. He thought to himself that He Yufeng was not as sensible as a woman.

    After entering the house, Su Li boiled water and made them a pot of tea. He Yuan said, ��There��s no need to be so busy. Hurry up and sit down!�� Su Li rolled her eyes in her heart. Why didn��t he say this beforehand?

    ��You��re Su Li?�� one of the constables asked.

    Su Li smiled and nodded. ��Yes.��

    The constable asked in an interrogative tone, ��Did you meet anyone on the street today?��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. It seemed like they were targeting her this time. She didn��t answer this question and asked, ��Before I answer your questions, I want to ask you a few questions. You said that you��re constables. I wonder if you have anything to prove your identity?��

    ��If there��s nothing to prove your identities, I��m sorry, but I can��t answer your questions.��

    The constable was stunned by her words. He really did not expect to be asked about something to prove his identity one day.

    When the slightly plump constable heard Su Li��s words, he was unhappy. He said angrily, ��You don��t believe us? Can��t you see the clothes we��re wearing? Do ordinary people dare to wear them?��

    This woman��s eyes were really problematic. Didn��t she see such a big word?

    No, perhaps this woman did not know how to read at all. She was indeed short-sighted.

    Su Li said, ��Brother, don��t be agitated. I did this because I was deceived once. It��s said that it��s innocent to suffer once in a ce. It��s stupid to suffer twice.��

    At the side, He Yuan touched his nose. He felt that Su Li��s words made sense. When these people arrived, he was so frightened that he jumped. When he heard that they were asking about Su Li��s residence, he immediately brought people over. He did not even have a trace of doubt in his heart.

    If these people were imposters again, he would lose face!

    The slightly plump constable asked, ��Tricked? Have you been tricked?��

    Su Li asked, ��Did youe to investigate a fugitive a few days ago? Or did you send anyone out to investigate?��

    The constable didn��t understand why she asked this, but he still shook his head and said, ��No, none of the people we caught escaped. How can there be a fugitive! ��

    Su Li said, ��But a few days ago, a few people said that they were officials and came to track down the fugitives. They even searched our vige and asked us to cooperate with the mountain search. They even promised each person a tael of silver.��

    ��In the end, when we asked them to pay the silver, they secretly ran away. Only then did we know that they were liars. After all, the officials have always been very righteous. How could they be shameless like them?��

    The group of constables was rendered speechless by Su Li.

    At this moment, He Yuan spoke, ��Officer, the entire vige knows about this. If you don��t believe me, you can ask around. Those people pretended to be officials and even asked us to follow them to search the mountain. In the end, they tortured us half to death.��

    Su Li continued, ��I can tell from your righteous expressions that you��re not someone those petty people canpare to. However, in order to make everyone feel more at ease, it��s best if there��s something to prove it.��

    The plump constable opened his mouth. Their faces were the best proof. What more proof did she want?

    Within a radius of dozens of miles, who didn��t know their names? Who didn��t know their faces?

    ��This is our token. Other than the constables from the government office, no one else will have it.��

    The constable, who had been silent all this while, spoke up and took out the token from his pocket.

    This person was Lu Xiaowei, the boss of the constables and the person in charge of this matter.

    Su Li looked at the token in front of her and blinked. Who knew if this thing was real or fake!

    At this moment, arge hand took the token from Lu Xiaowei��s hand. Lu Xiaowei saw that He Yufeng was looking at it seriously, as if he really knew how to judge it. Although he was a little disdainful, he did not speak..

 Chapter 196 - 196: Interrogation

    Chapter 196: Interrogation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng had seen the official��s token before, so he recognized it at a nce.

    Seeing that He Yufeng was looking at it carefully, Su Li shot him a look. He Yufeng nodded at her and told her with his eyes that this token was real.

    Lu Xiaowei took back his token and said, ��Since there��s no problem with our identities, can you answer my question now?�� Su Li smiled and said, ��Of course. We��re willing to cooperate with you.��

    Lu Xiaowei asked, ��Do you know Zhao Peng?��

    Su Li blinked innocently. ��I don��t know him. Who is he? Should I know him?��

    She did not know Zhao Peng in the past. As for today��s one off encounter, she could say that she did not know his name.

    Lu Xiaowei narrowed his eyes. ��Think about it carefully.��

    Su Li shook her head. ��I really don��t know him. There��s no one with the surname Lu in our vige!��

    Lu Xiaowei took out a portrait from his pocket. The person on it was Zhao

    Peng.

    ��You should know this person, right?��

    Su Li said innocently, ��I don��t know him, but I saw him today.��

    ��When we went to town today, we bumped into him delivering a funeral. Later on, we bumped into each other on the street. He even specially tried to hit on me. At that time, I thought he had taken a fancy to my beauty!��

    Lu Xiaowei was speechless.

    He Yufeng asked with concern, ��Then why didn��t you tell me about it? Did he do anything to you?��

    Su Li shook her head. ��No, he just said a few words to me before leaving.��

    He Yufeng was still worried. ��Don��t go out alone in the future. Call me if anything happens.��

    Su Li nodded perfunctorily, not taking these words to heart at all.

    It was more convenient for her to go out alone. If she couldn��t beat him, she would hide in her space. Bringing He Yufeng along was still a burden to her.

    ��Ahem���� Lu Xiaowei couldn��t help but cough when he heard their conversation.

    He was here to interrogate people, not to watch the couple disy affection to each other.

    Lu Xiaowei asked, ��What did you talk about then?��

    Without thinking, Su Li said, ��He said that I��m good-looking, so I deserve to die!��

    Lu Xiaowei red at her. ��I��m not joking with you. Please be serious.��

    Su Li said innocently, ��I��m telling the truth. He just said that I deserve to die!��

    She wasn��t lying!

    ��Anything else?�� Lu Xiaowei asked.

    Su Li said, ��He said a bunch of inexplicable things about being buried with him. He��s an ungrateful thing. He only said these few words back and forth. He looks like he��s possessed.��

    Lu Xiaowei frowned when he heard her words, as if he was thinking about the authenticity of Su Li��s words.

    Su Li asked tentatively, ��What��s wrong? Don��t tell me he went to rape some girl? I don��t know him. Everything he did has nothing to do with me.��

    Lu Xiaowei nced at Su Li and said, ��Do you know that he��s dead?�� Su Li was very surprised when she heard this. ��What did you say? He��s dead?�� He was clearly a fine person today. Why did he die just like that?

    Moreover, although Zhao Peng��s mental state today was a little crazy, he did not seem to be someone who wouldmit suicide.

    Seeing that Su Li was very surprised, Lu Xiaowei said, ��He was strangled to death. The people in their vige said that he suddenly stopped going to the funeral. He said that he was going to do something big. As for what it was, no one knows.��

    ��But we checked all his schedules today and found that he seemed to have gone to specially meet someone. And the only person he saw in town today was you.��

    Su Li was speechless. Did she step on dog sh*t? How could she encounter such a thing?

    ��How did you know that the person he was meeting today was me? Can��t it be someone else?��

    Lu Xiaowei said, ��We naturally have our ways. You don��t have to worry about this.��

    This piece of news was provided by the old man who had been sshed by dog blood. At that time, he happened to see Zhao Peng talking to Su Li.

    In the afternoon, when they asked around with Zhao Peng��s portrait, the old man told them everything.

    Lu Xiaowei asked, ��Is there any friction between the two of you? Or did he say anything special to you?��

    What did he say to her?

    Su Li recalled carefully. Other than talking about their situation, Zhao Peng didn��t say anything else!

    No, he had said it. He had said that Xiu��er��s parents had something on the schr in their hands.

    He didn��t tell her what exactly it was, and she didn��t want to ask, so it became an unsolved mystery.

    ��Do you remember anything?�� Lu Xiaowei asked.

    Su Li shook her head. ��No, other than a bunch of nonsense, he didn��t say anything. Moreover, we don��t know each other. Even if there��s something important, he won��t tell me!��

    At that time, Zhao Peng had said that the officials were unreliable, so before she knew the truth, she would not tell them the doubts in her heart.

    Lu Xiaowei knew from the beginning that this would be the result. He said, ��You��re the most suspicious now, so it��s best if you don��t go anywhere for the time being. Wait for our news at home. We need anything from you at any time.��

    If not for theck of direct evidence, he would have brought Su Li back to the government office. This godforsaken ce was too inconvenient.

    They happened to be going to Jia Vige to investigate tonight, so they came to the He Family Vige to ask. Most importantly, they nned to find a house to stay in.

    The sky was already so dark. If they rushed back now, not only would they be dirty from the journey back, but by the time they washed up, it would probably be dawn.

    Although Su Li was unwilling when she heard this, she still nodded happily.

    Anyway, what could they do if she wasn��t at home? They couldn��t tie her legs up, right?

    Su Li yawned. ��If there��s nothing else, I won��t keep you guys. I��m really a little tired after a busy day.��

    Lu Xiaowei stood up and walked out with his men. He Yuan followed.

    Cheng Yu looked at Su Li and said, ��Madam Su, don��t worry. With our boss around, you��ll definitely be fine.��

    Su Li chuckled. ��I didn��t do anything. What could have happened to me?��

    Upon hearing this, Cheng Yu also smiled. ��Yes, I was thinking too much. Have a good rest. I��ll go back too.��

    Ling Yiran��s body had not recovered yet and he could not leave anyone, so he had to go back quickly.

    After leaving the courtyard, He Yuan thought for a moment and persuaded them to stay. ��Officer, it��s not convenient for you to go back at this time. Why don��t you rest at my house for the night?��

    Lu Xiaowei had the same intention and nodded rudely. ��Alright, sorry to disturb you.��

    He Yuan originally thought that he would refuse, but he did not expect them to agree immediately.. The stiff corners of his mouth could not let go no matter what!

 Chapter 197 - 197: Protect Her Once

    Chapter 197: Protect Her Once

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yuan had already said it. There was no way to regret it now.

    He could only bring them home. Fortunately, there were more rooms at home. He Yuan chased He Wenda out and vacated his own room. He and Zhou Yu went to the storeroom at home to make do. It was barely enough.

    He Wenda, who had been chased out, had an unhappy expression on his face. He muttered, ��You invited someone back yourself, but you chased me out. If you don��t have the ability, don��t take up the job.��

    He Yuan kicked He Wenda. ��Cut the crap and get lost.��

    He Wenda hugged his pillow and said, ��Alright, alright, alright. I��ll leave, I��ll leave! ��

    Fortunately, he had a few good friends in the vige. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have anywhere to sleep tonight.

    Cheng Yu nodded at He Yuan and said, ��Vige Chief He, rest early. I��ll go see my boss.��

    He Yuan said, ��Alright, Doctor Cheng, you should rest early too.��

    Inside the room.

    Ling Yiran was sitting up on the bed. When he saw someone enter, he looked up.

    Cheng Yu quickly walked over. ��Boss.��

    Ling Yiran nodded slightly and asked, ��What exactly is the situation?��

    Initially, he had already fallen asleep, but he was woken up by themotion outside. At first, he thought that the vigers had something to discuss with He Yuan, but as he listened, he felt that something was wrong. The other party��s words seemed to be rted to Su Li, so he woke Cheng Yu up and asked him to follow them to take a look. If anything happened, they could help. Cheng Yu hurriedly exined, ��Someone died in a nearby vige. Thest person that person saw today was Madam Su, so the constables went to find her to understand the situation.��

    Ling Yiran nodded and reminded, ��Alright, I understand. Go to sleep! You don��t have to stay here tonight.��

    ��Yes!�� Cheng Yu retreated.

    He was just a doctor and could not be considered Ling Yiran��s confidant at all. It was all thanks to Su Li that he could interact with Ling Yiran this time. He did not know if he would receive a higher pay when he returned.

    At the thought that his sry might increase, Cheng Yu felt a little happy. If not for the fact that the time was not right, he would have hummed a little tune now.

    After Cheng Yu left, Ling Yiran stared at the window in a daze.

    These two days were the most rxing for him. Everything was so calm that he had forgotten his identity. It was as if those days of deception had never happened.

    If only life could continue like this. Thinking of this, Ling Yiran shook his head and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He had really asked for too much. There were gains and losses. Indeed, everything in this world was fair.

    After a while, Ling Yiran said, ��Zuo Nian.��

    Other than Ling Yiran, there was no one else in the room. If anyone saw this, they would definitely think that he was crazy.

    With a whoosh, the window opened and a dark figure appeared in the room. The ck shadow bowed to Ling Yiran. ��Master.��

    Ling Yiran ordered, ��Go investigate what happened tonight and see if there��s anything fishy about it. Also, send someone to protect her safety. If her life isn��t in danger, you don��t have to do anything.�� Su Li had saved his life. He would protect her this time!

    Zuo Nian replied, ��Yes.��

    Ling Yiran waved his hand. ��You may leave!��

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck figure disappeared from the room as if he had never been there.

    The He Family.

    After sending Lu Xiaowei and the others off, He Yufeng quickly closed the door, afraid that those people would turn around and attack.

    Su Li stretchedzily and finally sent this group of people away. It was reallyte at night, and it was not something urgent. Why did they have toe over in the middle of the night?

    Su Li said, ��Sleep early!��

    He Yufeng reached out and grabbed Su Li��s arm. ��Why didn��t you tell me about what happened today?��

    What was he doing?

    In the past, she had never told him. Why was he so concerned this time?

    Su Li blinked and said, ��You didn��t ask me either!�� So you��re ming me?

    He Yufeng repeated his previous words. ��If there��s such a thing in the future, you must tell me. Don��t keep it in yourself, especially when you go out. You must call me.��

    Although he said that, he thought to himself that the next time Su Li went out, he would definitely follow closely behind her. If anything happened to her, he would not be able to exin it to the children.

    Yes, that was it. He wasn��t worried about her. He was afraid that something would happen to her and he wouldn��t be able to exin it to the children. Now that the children were so dependent on her, they definitely wouldn��t be able to ept it without her.

    Su Li said nonchntly, ��It��s not that serious. I have something to protect myself. Ordinary people can��t hurt me.��

    When He Yufeng saw that she did not take it to heart, he felt a trace of anger in his heart. Did this woman not take her life seriously?

    He Yufeng said angrily, ��If anything happens to you, what will happen to me��

    my children?!��

    When Su Li heard his nagging, she pouted and said, ��Didn��t you still live well without me in the past?��

    He Yufeng was furious. He turned around and returned to the house. Then, he closed the door forcefully as if he was venting his anger.

    Su Li stood rooted to the ground and said, ��What kind of person is he?! He��s angry over such a small matter.��

    Glutinous Ball was swimming in the interspace when it saw Su Li suddenly appear and it choked on a mouthful of water.

    Glutinous Ball covered its chest and looked at Su Li in horror. ��You, you, you����

    Su Li nced at him. ��You don��t have any flesh on your chest. Why are you afraid that others will look at you?��

    Glutinous Ball patted the water hard. ��What did you say? Who doesn��t have meat?��

    Its body was clearly covered in meat. Why did she say that it didn��t have meat?

    Su Li covered her mouth and giggled. ��No, no. I��m talking about others, not you. Continue bathing, I won��t disturb you anymore.��

    Glutinous Ball was no longer interested in bathing. It ran out of the water and hugged Su Li��s leg.

    ��Why did youe in in the middle of the night? Don��t tell me you quarreled with your husband and couldn��t sleep, so you came in?��

    Su Li rolled her eyes at it. ��What does a child know? Isn��t it good to take a good shower?��

    Glutinous Ball said, ��I��m not young. I��m older than you.��

    Su Li said, ��You��re older than me. Tell me, how old are you?�� Glutinous Ball puffed out its chest and said proudly, ��I��m 1,000 years old!��

    Su Li gave it a thumbs up. ��Then you��re really impressive.��

    Glutinous Ball said smugly, ��Of course.��

    Su Li had no energy to spout rubbish with it, so she went straight to the shop to exchange for some seeds. She collected all the things on the ck soil and nted all the seeds she had exchanged.

    Glutinous Ball was giving instructions blindly like a master at the side.

    ��You nted too much of this. That thing is so spicy. What��s so good about it?

    What a waste of time.�� ��Aiya, you shouldn��t nt it here. This ce doesn��t produce much.��

    ��No, that��s not right..

    Su Li nced at Glutinous Ball.. ��Can you shut your mouth?��

 Chapter 198 - 198: Great Hoodwinker

    Chapter 198: Great Hoodwinker

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Glutinous Ball shut its mouth resentfully. ��Fine! Why are you so fierce!��

    Su Li nted everything and said to Glutinous Ball, ��Do you have anything more useful? Take it out and let me take a look.��

    The medicinal powder that Glutinous Ball had given herst time was really too effective. If there were simr things, she would have more things to protect herself and would be more confident when she went out.

    ��Of course!�� Glutinous Ball proudly took out everything. ��These are all my treasures. You must have never seen them before.��

    Su Li��s eyes lit up as she looked at the bottles in front of her. ��Yes, yes, yes. I��ve never seen them before. Lend them to me to take a look. I��ll return them to you in two days.��

    Return it? She would never return it in this lifetime!

    Glutinous Ball protected everything. ��That won��t do. These are all my treasures. I can��t give them to you.��

    Su Li said regretfully, ��Sigh, forget it then. I originally thought that our rtionship had reached the point where we could share it with each other. It turns out that I was thinking too much. Forget it, forget it. Just treat it as my sincerity had been fed to dogs.��

    With that, Su Li turned around and was about to leave.

    Glutinous Ball pulled Su Li back. ��Don��t go, don��t go. I��ll lend it to you, alright? But let��s make a deal. You have to return it to me in two days!��

    The naive Glutinous Ball did not know what it meant to be evil. There was an 80% chance that the things it lent out would note back.

    Su Li gestured in her heart. She suppressed her smile and said, ��Alright, I��ll definitely return it to you.��

    Just like that, Su Li tricked Glutinous Ball��s treasures into her hands.

    Glutinous Ball had eaten so many of her treasures. Even the Lingzhi that she had painstakingly found had been eaten by him. She wanted to ask him for some small things aspensation for her fragile heart.

    After getting the item, Su Li stared at it again.

    ��Why are you looking at me like that? I��ve already given you everything.�� When Glutinous Ball realized that Su Li was staring at it, it couldn��t help but rub its arms.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��What are you doing in the space every day?��

    Glutinous Ball did not know why she asked that, so it answered honestly, ��Eat, drink, sleep. There are no other ymates here. I��m so bored.��

    Su Li snapped her fingers. ��Since you��re so bored, I��ve helped you think of a good way to kill time. You can nt some flowers and nts in the interspace.

    It��ll be pleasing to the eye and kill time at the same time. It��s simply killing two birds with one stone.��

    She had to slowly tempt Glutinous Ball to be a hardworking little gardener. Otherwise, she would have to do everything in the future. With thisbor force, it would be a waste not to order it around.

    ��I don��t have any flower seeds,�� Glutinous Ball said.

    Su Li did not upgrade the shop, and it could not use the thing that she had yet to obtain.

    Su Li smiled brightly and said, ��It��s alright, I have it!��

    Wasn��t it easy to get flower seeds? She had bought a lot of themst time!

    Glutinous Ball felt the excitement in Su Li��s words. It tilted its head and looked at Su Li, feeling that something was wrong.

    Su Li continued to tempt it. ��The flowers nted can also be used to make flower pancakes and tea. There are many uses. Don��t you want to try them?��

    When the little glutton Glutinous Ball heard this, it could not help but swallow its saliva. What��s flower cakes?! It had never eaten that kind of thing before. Moreover, it could make tea to drink. It sounded very good.

    ��Alright, then give me some seeds. I��ll start nting flowerster.��

    Su Li immediately ced the seeds in front of Glutinous Ball. ��They��re all here. Hurry up and nt them!��

    Glutinous Ball looked at therge pile of flower seeds and said in surprise, ��So many?��

    Su Li lied without thinking. ��Not much, not much. You need many flowers to make flower cakes, so you have to nt more.��

    ��Then I��ll nt it now.��

    Glutinous Ball, who had not been beaten up by society, did not doubt it at all. It took some seeds and ran far away.

    Su Li smiled like a flower as she watched it run away. She turned around and went to the workroom to develop some perfume. Unknowingly, time passed really fast. She rubbed her sore shoulders and was about to stand up when she felt something by her feet.

    Su Li looked down and realized that Glutinous Ball was sleeping beside her. It was still snoring. It must have been tired from nting flowers just now.

    Although one didn��t have to physically nt things in the space, it was very tiring to use one��s mind. Over time, it was even more tiring than manualbor.

    Su Li moved her feet to the side. Glutinous Ball seemed to have sensed it and moved along with her feet. In the end, it even rubbed against her shoes. This action was exactly the same as Riceball.

    Su Li chuckled and squatted down to pat its head. ��Alright, sleep obediently!��

    She covered Glutinous Ball with a piece of clothing and then shed out of the interspace.

    When Su Li woke up, the sun had already entered the room.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were reading in the courtyard. When they saw Su Li, they smiled and greeted her, ��Mother, you��re up!��

    Su Li asked, ��Have you guys eaten?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu said, ��Yes, Father cooked it for us. He also cooked for you and left it in the pot.��

    Zhou Yu was boilingrd in the kitchen. When she saw Su Lie in, she smiled and said, ��Su Li, you��re so lucky. Your children are obedient and sensible, and your man even dotes on you. Look, he was afraid that you would be hungry if you woke upte, so he specially saved food for you.��

    Su Li: ������ Their expectations towards good fortune were too low.

    She lifted the lid of the pot. Inside the pot was a bowl of dumplings.

    Su Li looked at the dumplings with mixed feelings. She did not expect He Yufeng to leave food for her. Although she could make it herself when she woke up, the feeling of others thinking for her was different.

    When he saw what was in the pot, his eyes widened. ��Boss, you have dumplings in your bowl and I��m only drinking coarse grain porridge!!��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��It��s not bad to have something to eat. You��re still picky.��

    Yao Jun pursed his lips and said, ��I��m not picky. The problem is that the treatment is too different! ��

    Su Li picked up the dumplings and started eating. ��Who asked you to be at the bottom of the food chain? If you create value, I��ll feed you dumplings every day in the future.��

    Yao Jun moved a stool and sat beside Su Li. ��Um, Boss, I see that there are quite a lot of dumplings. Why don��t you share some with me?��

    Su Li did not even look at him. ��Hurry up and get to work. Otherwise, there won��t be any coarse grain porridge tomorrow morning.��

    Yao Jun sighed and said sadly, ��Sigh, why is my life so bitter!��

    After dinner, Su Li took out the chili from her space and prepared to make chili sauce.

    The process of chopping chili was very annoying, so Su Li directly handed it to Yao Jun.

    Yao Jun thought that it was a good job, but when he started, tears streamed down his face.

    Su Li gave a few instructions and prepared to leave. She kept feeling that Zhao Peng��s death was not that simple. It would not have mattered if this matter did not involve her. Now that this matter was already rted to her, it was better for her to investigate clearly so that there would not be endless trouble in the future.

    Zhao Peng and the evidence that he had unintentionally mentioned yesterday might have something to do with his death..

 Chapter 199 - 199: I’ll Carry You

    Chapter 199: I��ll Carry You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng had just returned from outside when he saw Su Li preparing to leave. He quickly walked up to Su Li and asked, ��Are you going out?��

    Su Li looked up at him and nodded. ��Yes, I have something on!��

    He Yufeng said, ��Then wait for me. I��ll change my clothes and go with you.��

    Su Li was speechless. Was he serious?

    ��No need. I��m just going out. Don��t tell me I��m unlucky every day?��

    She did not want to be followed by someone at all times.

    He Yufeng said, ��I think your luck hasn��t been good recently. It��s better for you to bring me along!��

    Su Li red at him. ��Who said I��m unlucky? I��m someone who can pick up gold when I walk. Do you think I��m unlucky?��

    He Yufeng extended his hand. ��Then show me the gold you picked up.��

    Su Li reached out and patted his palm. ��Here, take it.��

    He Yufeng quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her forward. Su Li��s unguarded body fell into his arms. At such a close distance, he could clearly smell the fragrance on Su Li��s body.

    He Yufeng couldn��t help but swallow. When Su Li looked up, she happened to see his adam��s apple moving.

    She had to admit that this man��s adam��s apple was so sexy that she couldn��t help but want to touch it.

    The two of them had different thoughts, and neither of them wanted to push the other away.

    Yao Jun happened to walk out. When he saw the two of them so close to each other, he couldn��t help but cover his eyes. ��Ugh, ugh! See no evil, see no evil!��

    Only then did Su Li react. She was still being held by He Yufeng, but she was not in a hurry to push him away.

    He Yufeng was the first to blush. He reached out and pushed Su Li away.

    Su Li pouted and said unhappily, ��Someone was so passionate just now, but now he��s cold and heartless. As expected, the world is as dark as crows. Pfft, scumbag!��

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    Yao Jun opened two fingers to take a look and realized that the two of them had separated. He looked a little reluctant. ��Continue. I won��t disturb you.��

    Su Li red at him. ��Shut up.��

    Couldn��t he see that this man is shy?

    Yao Jun hurriedly covered his mouth. ��Alright, alright, alright. I won��t say anything. Continue.��

    He Yufeng nced at Yao Jun. ��Don��t you have enough work to do? Or did you eat too much in the morning?��

    Yao Jun only felt a chill down his neck. The corners of his mouth twitched as he said, ��Um, I haven��t finished making the building blocks yet. I��ll go back and make them now.��

    Yao Jun entered the house, leaving only He Yufeng and Su Li outside.

    He Yufeng said in a low voice, ��I��ll follow you wherever you go. Don��t even think about shaking me off.��

    Su Li looked helpless. Had she encountered a hooligan?

    ��Fine. You can follow me if you want. If you ruin my business, I��m not done with you.��

    He Yufeng said, ��Don��t worry, I won��t drag you down.��

    Initially, Su Li nned to take the ox cart, but Old Zhao had already gone to town at this hour. She could only choose to walk now.

    ��Do you know the way to Jia Vige?�� Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng nodded. ��I know.��

    He had lived here for so long that he could find the nearby roads with his eyes closed.

    Su Li smiled when she heard his words. Fortunately, He Yufeng shamelessly followed her. Otherwise, she wouldn��t have been able to find her way.

    ��Then lead the way!��

    He Yufeng walked in front, and Su Li was two steps away from him.

    Su Li looked at He Yufeng and asked, ��Why aren��t you walking anymore?�� He Yufeng said, ��Walk in front. This way, you can always be in my line of sight.��

    He was afraid that Su Li would suddenly disappear after walking behind him.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Are you afraid that you��ll lose me?��

    He Yufeng did not deny it and nodded. ��Yes.��

    Su Li blinked at him. ��Then I��ll do as you wish.��

    The two of them walked one after another. Su Li could feel that He Yufeng had been following her footsteps. If she was fast, he would be fast. If she was slow, he would be slow.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips twitched in a good mood. She even had the intention to tease him.

    Su Li��s feet moved to the side as she let out a painful cry. ��Ouch!�� He Yufeng went forward and asked nervously, ��What��s wrong?��

    He Yufeng squatted down and rolled up her pants. ��Let me see!��

    Su Li moved her leg away. ��I��m fine. I just sprained my ankle just now.��

    Her leg was fine to begin with. If she showed it to him, wouldn��t she be exposed?!

    He Yufeng said with a serious expression, ��We can��t be careless with this kind of thing. We have to deal with it in time. It will be troublesome if it gets serious. Don��t move. I��ll take a look.��

    He Yufeng rolled up her pants and looked at her ankle carefully. It was not swollen, and the bones were not wrong, so her ankle was not twisted.

    He Yufeng knew that Su Li might be pretending, but since she was willing to pretend, he was also willing to cooperate with her.

    ��How do you feel now? Does it still hurt?�� He Yufeng asked.

    Su Li didn��t know if he really couldn��t tell or if he was deliberately not saying it. She pouted and said, ��My feet hurt. They hurt so much that I might not be able to walk anymore!��

    Perhaps even she herself did not realize that there was a hint of squeamishness in her voice.

    He Yufeng looked at her face as if he was bewitched and said, ��Then I��ll carry you!��

    After saying that, he regretted it a little. Their rtionship hadn��t reached such an intimate stage, right? However, words were like spilled water that couldn��t be retracted!

    Su Li hurriedly nodded. ��Alright, sorry to trouble you!��

    Initially, she only wanted to tease He Yufeng. She did not expect it to have such an effect. Coincidentally, she was a little tired from walking. With someone carrying her, she could save her energy.

    Su Li patted He Yufeng��s shoulder and said, ��You��re too tall. Crouch down a little.��

    He Yufeng could only squat down and wait for her toe up. He would foot the bill himself since he had asked her!

    Su Li wrapped her arms around He Yufeng��s neck and said happily, ��Walk faster. Otherwise, you won��t be able to reach even after it��s dark!��

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    She was clearly walking leisurely just now, but now she didn��t have to walk anymore. She was driving him like a cow.

    Lying on He Yufeng��s back, Su Li felt sleepy. She had slept a littletest night. Although she woke upte in the morning, it was not enough at all. Now, she simply closed her eyes and slept.

    He Yufeng felt even breathing behind his ear and knew that she was asleep. He could not help but think that this woman was really bold to be able to fall asleep at this time.

    Nothing attracted He Yufeng��s attention along the way. His attention was all on Su Li. He could smell the faint fragrance on her body and feel the warmth on his back.

    Su Li, who was lying on her back, slowly woke up after the suffering journey to Jia Vige..

 Chapter 200 - 200: Afraid To Lose You

    Chapter 200: Afraid To Lose You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, ��Are we here? Can you put me down?�� ��Has your leg recovered?�� He Yufeng asked.

    Su Li smiled coquettishly. ��Yes, yes. Everything will be fine after a nap!��

    Only then did He Yufeng put her down. Seeing that he was covered in sweat, Su Li took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to him. ��Here, wipe your sweat. It��s been hard on you.��

    He Yufeng did not decline and naturally took the handkerchief from her hand to wipe it. After wiping it, he did not return it to Su Li and put it in his pocket.

    He said, ��I��ll wash it and return it to you.��

    Su Li didn��t mind. It was just a handkerchief. She still had a lot at home!

    Although He Yufeng knew the way to Jia Vige, he did not know where Zhao Peng��s family lived. Hence, Su Li found a viger and started asking for directions.

    When the vigers saw strangersing, they could not help but be vignt. Too many things had happened in the vige recently, so many that they could not sleep well at night.

    Su Li tried her best to look kind. ��Auntie, don��t be afraid. I��m Zhao Peng��s distant cousin. It��s just that our families haven��t contacted each other for many years. This time, I heard about him and wanted toe over to take a look.��

    The woman sized Su Li up and saw that her face was filled with sincerity. She did not look like she was lying. Moreover, it was not a secret where Zhao Peng��s family lived. It was fine to tell her.

    ��Go north and turn west when you see an apricot tree. The family at the top is his house.��

    Su Li smiled and thanked the woman. ��Thank you, auntie. It��s a pity that my cousin died at such a young age! ��

    The woman sighed when she heard that. ��That��s right! That child isn��t married yet. He doesn��t even have a bloodline. Really pity the Zhao couple.��

    Su Li��s eyes shed as she said, ��A few years ago, I heard that he had a childhood sweetheart who seemed to be getting engaged. After that, I didn��t hear him say anything.��

    The woman couldn��t help but ask, ��What��s that girl��s name?��

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��I think it��s called Xiu��er?��

    When the woman heard this, she patted her thigh. ��Aiyo, you can��t spout nonsense. Xiu��er has been engaged since she was young. The other party is even a schr! It��s just that Xiu��er��s life isn��t very good. She doesn��t have the fortune and died at such a young age.��

    Su Li pretended to be surprised and said, ��Huh? No way. Auntie, quickly tell me what��s going on?��

    Why was this different from what she had heard before?

    Xiu��er��s matter was not a secret. The woman could not control her mouth and told her everything she knew. ��Xiu��er somehow became crazy. Do you think a schr��s wife can be crazy? The two families discussed it and canceled this marriage. Unexpectedly, Xiu��er decided to kill herself, she jumped into the well and died.��

    ��Xiu��er is also an unfilial daughter. It��s fine if she died, but she even took her parents, brothers, and sister-inw away. Why do you think they raised such a daughter for? If we had known earlier, we would have drowned her at such a young age.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Could she im the lives of others after turning into a ghost?

    She did not believe that!

    Su Li continued, ��Auntie, what��s wrong with Xiu��er? Why did she suddenly be crazy?��

    The woman said disdainfully, ��How can you say that? She must have always wanted to be a schr��s wife in the past. It wasn��t easy for her to be one. She was so excited that she was overjoyed!��

    Su Li asked again, ��Is that schr from our vige?��

    The woman raised her chin proudly, as if the schr was her son. ��No, he��s from the neighboring vige. However, their families were engaged in the past. Xiu��er��s family has helped him a lot over the years, but that schr is also grateful. He was the one who helped bury Xiu��er and her parents this time!��

    ��He said that although his marriage with Xiu��er is gone, he has always doted on Xiu��er as if she was his younger sister and treated her parents as his own. Therefore, when they are gone, he will definitely give them thest bit of dignity.��

    ��I have to say that he did a really good job. No family��s funeral is as lively as their family��s. Didn��t you see that the meat on the table was bowl after bowl?

    This is the first time I��ve eaten such a good meal����

    Listening to the woman��s nagging, Su Li roughly understood the situation.

    Now, other than Xiu��er��s brother, who had gone on a long trip, no one else in Xiu��er��s family had survived. That schr had abandoned his fianc��e and even left a good reputation.

    Su Li nodded at the woman. ��Auntie, go ahead. I��ll go to my cousin��s house to take a look first.��

    The woman said enthusiastically, ��Do you know the way? Do you need me to take you there?��

    Su Li smiled and rejected politely. ��No need. I know!��

    ��Alright then!�� The woman did not force him. She turned around and went to find someone to gossip with.

    He Yufeng felt that it wasplicated and said, ��Are you nning to interfere in this matter?��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��It��s not that I want to interfere, but this matter has already pestered me. If I don��t resolve it, I��ll be the unlucky one in the future.��

    He Yufeng said, ��I��ll always stand behind you, no matter what you do!��

    Su Li did not take his words to heart and said perfunctorily, ��Alright, I��ll rely on you then!��

    He Yufeng said solemnly, ��I��m serious!��

    Su Li blinked her big eyes. ��I��m serious too. Look at the sincerity on my face.��

    He Yufeng couldn��t do anything to her. He reached out and held her hand. ��I��ll hold your hand so that you won��t get lost.��

    Su Li was speechless. There��s no need!

    When the vigers passing by saw them holding hands, they could not help but point at them. He Yufeng was a little embarrassed and let go of her hand. Su Li teased, ��Why? Aren��t you afraid that I��ll get lost now?��

    He Yufeng��s ears started to turn red. ��There are too many people now!��

    He Yufeng was slightly stunned when he saw her smile. She looked so beautiful when she smiled. Seeing her smile, his frustration disappeared.

    Before Su Li walked into Zhao Peng��s house, she heard criesing from inside.

    Not far away, a few vigers walked over. However, when they were about to reach Zhao Peng��s house, they turned a corner, as if they were subconsciously avoiding the ce, afraid that they would be unlucky if they passed by.

    Su Li and He Yufeng walked in. The two elders in the central room were crying, but there were no coffins.

    They only reacted when Su Li walked in front of the old couple.

    ��You are?��

    Su Li exined, ��We��re Zhao Peng��s friends. When we heard that he was gone, we specially came to take a look.��

    The old man wiped his tears. ��You��re too kind. It��s really worth it for Zhao Peng to have friends like you. Look, everyone in the vige is avoiding us now.. They��re afraid that we��ll pass bad luck to them!��

 Chapter 201 - 201: I’ll Carry You

    Chapter 201: I��ll Carry You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Zhao Peng��s parents had passed away a long time ago. These two elders were his grandparents who had raised him since he was young. The death of their son and daughter-inw had already dealt them a huge blow. They did not expect their beloved grandson to be gone now.

    Su Liforted Zhao Peng��s grandparents. ��Grandpa and grandma, my condolences to you. The dead can��t be revived. You have to live strong now. Otherwise, Zhao Peng won��t be at ease watching from the sky! ��

    The old man wiped his tears. ��We��re already so old. The yellow soil is already buried to our necks. We don��t have much time left to live. It doesn��t matter if we die early orte.��

    Afraid that they would seek death, Su Li persuaded, ��Grandpa, don��t say that. If you��re all gone, who will offer incense to him in the future?��

    Once a person lost their spiritual support, it was easy for them tomit suicide because they had no reason to live.

    The old couple let out a long sigh.

    Su Li asked, ��Grandpa and grandma, can we take a look at where Zhao Peng lived when he was alive?��

    The old couple nodded and pointed out Zhao Peng��s room to Su Li.

    Su Li and He Yufeng walked towards Zhao Peng��s room. The things in the room were almost cleaned up, and there were still some useless-looking things left. Su Li rummaged through them, hoping to find any relevant clues.

    He Yufeng walked around the room and reached out to touch the cracked wall. He felt that this crack in the wall was a good ce to hide things. He had done this in the past.

    He Yufeng walked around the room. All that was left was the spot where Zhao Peng ced the bed.

    He Yufeng stared at the patched mosquito in a daze. He saw that the wall behind the mosquito was a little strange. The color of the mud there was different from the others.

    He Yufeng walked around the mosquito and entered. The crack in the wall was not obvious. The mud outside seemed to have been addedter.

    He Yufeng used his hand to pull down theyer of mud outside. There was indeed something hidden in the crack of the wall. He tried his best to pull out the thing in the crack.

    Su Li also noticed He Yufeng��s actions and leaned over.

    He Yufeng took out something wrapped in cloth. Since Zhao Peng could wrap this thing so well and hide it, it meant that this thing should be very important to him.

    Su Li looked at the things in his hand and said, ��I didn��t expect him to hide these things in the crack in the wall. I wonder what they are.��

    He Yufeng untied the rope that was tied to the cloth and revealed the thing wrapped in the cloth.

    ��Documents?��

    He Yufeng and Su Li looked at each other.

    When they saw the content of the document in their hands, their eyes were filled with shock.

    This cloth bag was none other than the evidence that the schr had bribed the officials.

    Su Li now knew why Zhao Peng had been killed. He had something on the schr. It was only a matter of time before he was silenced.

    Now, she suspected that the death of Xiu��er��s family was also for this reason. Otherwise, just an annulment of the engagement would not have destroyed her family.

    Su Li took the evidence from He Yufeng and said, ��Leave this with me for now.

    I��ll keep it.��

    He Yufeng frowned with disapproval. ��This thing is too dangerous. It��s better to leave it with me.��

    He did not want Su Li to be in danger.

    Su Li put the things away. ��It��s safer to leave them with me. What if you lose them?��

    He Yufeng persuaded, ��This thing is too dangerous. I��ll keep it for now!��

    Su Li said, ��It��s fine. Even if you don��t say it, no one will know that the thing is with me. Let��s leave quickly. It��s not suitable to stay here for too long. It won��t be good if someone sees us.��

    They had already obtained the item, so there was no need for them to stay here.

    After leaving Zhao Peng��s house, the crying in the central room continued. Afraid that she would be sad, He Yufeng held her hand and said, ��Let��s go!�� ��Yes!�� Su Li nodded.

    On the way back, the two of them did not speak. When they were about to reach the vige entrance, He Yufeng spoke.

    ��What are you going to do about this?��

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��I haven��t thought about it yet!��

    The biggest problem now was who to give this evidence to. Reporting it to the officials would not work. After all, the county magistrate and that schr were birds of a feather. If they reported it to the officials, wouldn��t they be sending themselves to be ughtered?

    Su Li scratched her head. She really couldn��t think of a suitable person for the time being.

    He Yufeng looked at the vige and said, ��There might be someone who can help us!��

    ��Who is it?�� Su Li asked.

    No one he knew seemed to be able to surpass the county magistrate. Although Sun Yuangui had some power and money, he still could notpete with the county magistrate. Even if he had the ability, he might not help them.

    He Yufeng said, ��Have you forgotten the patient lying on the bed? For someone to go through so much trouble to kill him, his identity shouldn��t be as simple as being the owner of a medical center.��

    ��Someone once said that he has a background in the capital, and his surname is

    Ling. I think he should be rted to the Ling family in the capital.��

    Although all ot this was his spection, all his thoughts were based on evidence. He was not making wild guesses.

    Su Li��s eyes lit up when she heard He Yufeng��s words. It would be best if Ling Yiran could help. She had saved his life, so it should not be a problem for him to help her.

    Su Li said, ��I��ll test himter. It would be best if he can help.��

    Ling Yiran was lying in the courtyard under the sun. Su Li had instructed him not to move, but he really couldn��t lie down anymore. If hey down again, he would turn moldy.

    Therefore, he asked Cheng Yu to help him set up a chair in the courtyard so that he could bask in the sun.

    Before Su Li entered, she saw Ling Yiran sunbathing in the courtyard.

    Su Li walked in quickly and looked at Ling Yiran. ��Why are you out of bed?��

    A trace of guilt shed across Ling Yiran��s face. ��It��s too boring to lie in bed. If I don��te out soon, my heart disease wille out.��

    Su Li said, ��Isn��t it just lying down for a few days? Is it that difficult?��

    ��Besides, your injuries haven��t recovered yet. If you don��t listen to me and something happens, I won��t give you an anesthetic and will sew you up. Let��s see if you��re still in the mood to lie here and continue to bask in the sun.��

    It was really too difficult for her to face such a disobedient patient. If his wound was inmed and opened, she would have to treat him.

    Ling Yiran heard Su Li��s scolding and smiled. ��It��s fine. I��ve been paying attention. I won��t let the wound open!��

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him. ��You��re not a doctor. If you say it won��t open, it won��t open?��

    Ling Yiran looked at Su Li��s fierce expression and touched his nose. ��Then I��ll go back to bed!��

    Cheng Yu secretly gave Su Li a thumbs up. Su Li was still the best.. His persuasion was useless!

 Chapter 202 - 202: Blushing

    Chapter 202: Blushing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As soon as Ling Yirany on the bed, Su Li said, ��Take off half of your clothes. I��ll check your wound.��

    Ling Yiran loved to move so much. She didn��t know what the wound had be. Although Cheng Yu was taking care of it, she was still worried.

    Ling Yiran didn��t like to expose his body to outsiders, so he refused directly,

    ��Doctor Cheng has already checked me. My wound is recovering well!��

    Previously, he had no choice. Now, it was not a matter of life and death, so it did not matter if she looked at it or not.

    Su Li looked at Cheng Yu and asked him with her eyes if it was true.

    Cheng Yu didn��t say anything and just lowered his head.

    Seeing this, Su Li knew that it must be Ling Yiran who refused to let her see. As a worker, Cheng Yu naturally could not use forceful methods.

    Su Li ced her hands on her hips and said, ��Cut the crap and hurry up. Otherwise, I��ll do it myself!��

    The corners of Ling Yiran��s mouth twitched. He felt that if he didn��t cooperate with Su Li, she might really do it herself.

    Ling Yiran had no choice but to take off his clothes and expose his back. Fortunately, as the wall was in front of him, no one saw his red face.

    As expected, Ling Yiran��s wound was getting more and more inmed.

    Su Li said, ��You��re still saying that you��re fine. Look, your wound is already on the verge of inmmation. If I don��t treat your wound in time, it will immediately pus. When the timees, I��ll have to dig out this rotten flesh for you.��

    Cheng Yu nced at Ling Yiran��s wound and found that the side was indeed red. If this continued, it would immediately be pus.

    Su Li nced at him. ��Didn��t I ask you to serve him here? Look at how you��ve served him? Or are your medical skills so bad that you can��t even treat a patient��s wound?��

    Cheng Yu looked aggrieved. His boss did not allow him to get close at all. His medical skills were useless!

    Ling Yiran said, ��It��s none of his business.��

    Su Li did not say anything else. Instead, she took out a potion and disinfected Ling Yiran. She had to change his prescriptionter. This time, she had to take out some spiritual spring water. If she used the spiritual spring water to boil the medicine, the effect would be better.

    Ling Yiran felt more and more ufortable lying on the bed and asked, ��Are you done?��

    He was really not used to taking off his clothes. Hey on the bed and let people stare at him, especially since this person was a woman.

    Fortunately, He Yufeng went home first. Otherwise, when he saw Su Li staring at another man, the jealousy in his heart would have long been overturned.

    Su Li said, ��Alright, put your shirt on! In the future, you have to disinfect it three times a day.��

    Ling Yiran heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her words. The feeling just now really made him want to put on his clothes and run out immediately.

    He would rather let Cheng Yu disinfect him than let Su Li disinfect him. This was simply torture!

    Cheng Yu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    ��If you have something to say, say it,�� Su Li said.

    Cheng Yu said, ��Ms. Su, can we stay at your house?��

    He felt that Ling Yiran was more obedient towards Su Li. If they stayed at Su Li��s ce, if Ling Yiran was disobedient or unwilling to be treated in the future, he could let Su Li treat him.

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��It��s not like you don��t know that my house is only so big. How can there be any extra rooms for you to stay in?��

    Cheng Yu said, ��Isn��t there an empty room? We can stay there!��

    Su Li nced at him. ��I use that room to store things, and the air is not good.

    It��s not suitable for patients to live in.��

    Cheng Yu was a little disappointed. He wanted to stay with Su Li. Someone could watch over Ling Yiran and it would be more convenient for him to freeload meals.

    Su Li nced around the room. Other than Cheng Yu, there was no one else. She found an excuse to send Cheng Yu out.

    After Cheng Yu left, Ling Yiran raised his eyebrows and said, ��Do you have something to tell me?��

    After confirming that there was no one outside the door, Su Li said, ��Boss Ling,

    I need your help with something.��

    Ling Yiran expressed his attitude, ��Tell me, if I can help, I will do my best.�� Actually, he already knew what Su Li was talking about.

    Su Li told him everything about Zhao Peng and Ling Yiran. ��I met him on the street that day. It wasn��t a coincidence. He specially came for me����

    However, she didn��t tell Ling Yiran that she had evidence. She wanted to see if Ling Yiran had the ability.

    Ling Yiran thought for a moment and said, ��You mean Zhao Peng has something on him, so he was killed?��

    Su Li said, ��These are just my guesses! However, I think the possibility of this is higher. Moreover, the mastermind behind this might very well involve the county magistrate.��

    Ling Yiran looked at Su Li and said, ��Do you have any evidence?��

    Su Li didn��t answer his question. Instead, she asked, ��What if I say that? Will

    Boss Ling still help me?��

    Ling Yiran smiled. ��Of course. A gentleman never goes back on his word.��

    It was just a small county magistrate, and the other party was his boss��s man.

    He had long wanted to pull him down. It was really an eyesore to keep him. However, before he could do anything, the other party came knocking on his door.

    Hearing his words, Su Li knew that there was a solution to this matter. She took out the evidence and handed it to Ling Yiran.

    Ling Yiran was a little surprised to see that Su Li was so straightforward.

    ��Aren��t you afraid that I won��t help you with the evidence after taking it away? In the end, your efforts will be in vain.��

    Su Li smiled when she heard Ling Yiran��s words. She looked at him and said, ��I believe in Boss Ling��s character. There has never been any grudge between us. I don��t think you will harm me. If you really take the evidence away, then treat it as me not being able to judge people well.��

    Ling Yiran smiled when he heard Su Li��s words. He put away the evidence and said, ��You��re an interesting person. Don��t worry, since I promised, I��ll definitely do it well.��

    After that, the two of them talked about other things.

    Ling Yiran realized that he could actually chat with Su Li, he even regretted not meeting her sooner.

    Su Li gave him the feeling that she was a well-read person. She knew many things, as if she had been to many ces and had the same understanding as him.

    When Cheng Yu came in with the medicine, he saw Ling Yiran and Su Li chatting happily. He rubbed his eyes, thinking that he was seeing things.

    Although their boss usually looked gentle, everyone who interacted with him knew that he was gentle and polite, but you could feel the alienation from him..

 Chapter 203 - 203: Change of Mind

    Chapter 203: Change of Mind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ling Yiran was very fast. Because of the evidence given by Su Li, the county magistrate was immediately sent to jail.

    As Zhou Yu worked, she told Su Li the gossip she had heard.

    ��I heard that Jia Vige��s schr reced someone else��s test paper and even killed his fianc��e����

    ��He��s been arrested now. I heard it won��t be long before he��s beheaded. If the old man hadn��t forbidden me, I��d have gone to see the excitement.��

    Su Li shook her head when she heard the gossip Zhou Yu had heard. Indeed, she had brought this upon herself. It was a sin for one to live aftermitting such evil.

    This time, the county magistrate was pulled down so quickly. Ling Yiran��s identity should not be simple. After all, this was not a small matter. Without a certain power, he could not do it.

    To express her gratitude, Su Li specially made a pot of chicken soup for Ling Yiran.

    He Yufeng smelled the fragrance of the chicken soup and felt a little sour. He Qingyao and He Qingmu approached him and said, ��Father, are you jealous? Is it because Mother made chicken soup for someone else?��

    He Yufeng looked at them and asked, ��No, who told you?��

    These words did not sound like something two children could say.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu sold Yao Jun out. ��Uncle Yao said so. He just said that you were jealous because mother made chicken soup for someone else.

    You must want to kill that person.��

    He Yufeng��s face darkened and he said to them, ��Don��t listen to his nonsense. He��s talking nonsense.��

    It seemed that Yao Jun was really too free. He still had the time to gossip. It seemed that he had to increase his workload.

    Not far away, Yao Jun couldn��t help but shiver. He had only casually said a few words just now, but who knew that the two little fellows had heard him?

    If they heard it, they heard it. They even learned how to tell that to He Yufeng! They were really annoying!

    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed, and Ling Yiran��s injuries had recovered quite a bit. Although he was reluctant to part with these peaceful days, he still had more important things to do, so he said goodbye to Su Li.

    ��We��ll be leaving soon! �� Ling Yiran said.

    ��So soon? You haven��t fully recovered from your injuries. It��s best for you to continue recuperating.��

    Su Li was a little surprised to hear that. She thought that they could stay for another two days, but she did not expect them to leave so soon. With his current injuries, it would be better if he could continue recuperating for two more days.

    Ling Yiran said, ��I��m sorry to disturb you for so long. I��m going home to take care of myself, and I have a lot of things to deal with.��

    He had been hiding in peace for so many days. It was time to go back and let those people have a taste of chaos.

    Su Li nodded and instructed, ��Then remember to get Dr. Cheng to disinfect your wound every day. It won��t be a small matter if your wound gets inmed.��

    Although Ling Yiran��s injuries had notpletely recovered, as long as he was properly taken care of, there would not be any problems.

    Hearing Su Li��s advice, Ling Yiran felt a little warm in his heart. He said, ��Thank you. I��ll remember your kindness. If you need my help in the future, just let me know.��

    Su Li waved her hand and said, ��You helped me once before, so we are even.��

    Ling Yiran smiled. ��That��s different!�� At this moment, two guards came in. ��Master, you can leave now.��

    Su Li sent them to the vige entrance.

    Cheng Yu was still thinking about the anesthetic. He said, ��Ms. Su, when is it convenient for you to teach us about the anesthetic?��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��I��ve changed my mind. I won��t teach you anymore.��

    ��What?�� Cheng Yu raised his voice.

    Didn��t they agree on it previously? Why did she suddenly change her mind?

    Su Li said, ��Who asked you to drag it out? I��m going back on my word now. I can sell you the anesthetic, but I won��t teach it to you.��

    After these few things, she understood a lot of things. Some things still had to be held in her hands. Otherwise, she might be meat on the chopping board and still be ughtered.

    Moreover, even if she taught Cheng Yu the anesthetic, they might not follow what she wanted. The agreement was only effective on gentlemen, but it was worthless to shameless people.

    As long as she set the price of the anesthetic lower and asked Cheng Yu and the others not to sell it to the patient at a high price, the problem should not be too big.

    Hearing Su Li��s words, Ling Yiran turned to Cheng Yu and said, ��Then I��ll leave the anesthetic to you in the future.��

    Ling Yiran��s words meant that he agreed with Su Li.

    This matter was also his fault. He had been dragging it out and had not made a decision, which was why the current situation was like this.

    Ling Yiran stood in front of the carriage and said to Su Li, ��Madam Su, I was blinded by the fog in the past. Please don��t take offense.��

    Su Li said nonchntly, ��Boss Ling, what are you talking about? Anyone would be vignt. After all, who would have thought that a weak vige woman would know medicine?��

    Ling Yiran smiled and handed a box to Su Li. ��This is a small gift I prepared for you. I hope you don��t mind.��

    Su Li did not decline and took it with a smile. ��Thank you for spending so much.��

    With the weight of the box, Su Li could guess that the thing inside was silver. Now that she happened to be short of money, giving her silver was just what she wanted.

    Ling Yiran��s carriage drove further and further away. Su Li also turned around and went home.

    When the woman at the vige entrance saw Su Li and Ling Yiran talking for a long time, the gossip in her heart surged again. However, no one dared to say it in front of Su Li. They could only discuss it after she left.

    Su Li��sbat strength was too strong. Last time, she directly scolded the most powerful woman in the vige until she cried. Moreover, she specially picked on the sore spots of others, so she won every battle.

    Even so, no one in the family could help her. He Yufeng was making the Rubik��s Cube while Yao Jun was making rtively simple building blocks. Everyone had a clear division ofbor and no one had time.

    Su Li thought for a moment and felt that this could not go on. She had to continue finding another person to help, but who should she find? This was a difficult problem.

    She didn��t really want to use the people in the vige. Those people were really too talkative. She didn��t want them to cause trouble for her when they couldn��t help.

    Yao Jun threw away the building blocks in his hand and ran to y with Riceball. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind blow over and Su Li��s voice sounded from behind him.

    ��Are you very free?�� Su Li asked.

    Yao Jun turned around and smiled ingratiatingly: ��I��m not free!!��

    He was afraid that he would say something wrong and be kicked out of the door.

    Su Li said, ��Oh, forget it. I wanted to assign you a mission.��

    Yao Jun��s eyes immediately lit up when he heard that. ��Boss, what exactly is it? Tell me quickly. I promise toplete the mission..��

 Chapter 204 - 204

    Chapter 204:

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li said, ��Did you have a gang of bad friends in the past?��

    She remembered that Yao Jun had many underlings behind him. Although those people were usuallyzy, she felt that they had room for improvement.

    Looking at Yao Jun��s current state, it was obvious. In the past, he was alsozy. Now, he couldplete all the work he was asked to do very well. Although he would sometimes bezy, hepleted all the arrangements in the end.

    When Yao Jun heard Su Li��s words, he corrected her. ��Boss, they are not bad friends. Those are all my brothers who have lived through life and death with me.��

    Uh�� Although those people weren��t that good, their friendship shouldn��t be that bad!?

    Su Li didn��t want to argue with him about this. She waved her hand and said, ��Alright, alright, alright. If you say they are brothers who have lived through life and death with you, they are brothers who have lived through life and death with you. What are they doing now?��

    Yao Jun said awkwardly, ��Uh�� They might be thinking about life at home!��

    That group of people were used to beingzy. Furthermore, they were especially arrogant and looked down on earning money in their family��s fields. They did not want jobs with highbor, so they stayed at home every day.

    The corners of Su Li��s mouth twitched. Lying at home was equivalent to thinking about life. She did not expect Yao Jun to have learned the art of speech.

    Su Li said, ��Then go and ask if they want to find a job. I��ll give them money to work. Get them toe and work for me.��

    She nned to recruit those people and arrange some things for them. That way, everyone would be much more rxed and she could expand her production.

    She did not n to use the people in the He family vige at the moment. These people did not give her a good feeling. She did not want to cause trouble for herself.

    Yao Jun thought for a moment and said, ��Alright, I��ll go and ask, but I can��t guarantee that they��lle!��

    Su Li directly mentioned the treatment. ��80 copper coins a day, but it doesn��t include food and amodation. You can eat here if you want. It��ll be deducted from their sry.��

    Eighty copper coins a day?

    When Yao Jun heard this number, he could not help but swallow his saliva. It was not easy to find such a good job. If those people were unwilling, they must have been kicked in the head by a donkey!

    But why was he a freeborer when they all had pay?

    Yao Jun looked at Su Li pitifully and said, ��Boss, what about me?��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��You��ve already sold yourself to me, and you still want your sry? Why are you dreaming?��

    ��Ah?!�� Yao Jun lowered his head in disappointment.

    He was really happy for nothing. Just now, he thought that he could get his sry too!

    Seeing his disappointed expression, Su Li stopped teasing him and said, ��I��m just teasing you. You will also get 80 copper coins a day. I��ll pay you once a month.��

    ��Really?�� Yao Jun couldn��t believe it.

    Su Li said, ��You can choose not to. I��d get to save money then.��

    Yao Jun nodded vigorously. ��Yes, yes, yes. I still have to save money to get married!��

    Yao Jun counted with his fingers. 80 copper coins a day meant 2,400 copper coins a month. Even if he spent 400 copper coins, he could still save two taels a month. This way, he could save a lot of silver a year.

    As long as he had money, his wish to marry a wife was not far away!

    Su Li looked at Yao Jun��s yearning expression and patted his shoulder. ��Work hard. It��s not a dream to have a wife and children!��

    Yao Jun stood up straight. ��Boss, don��t worry! I won��t disappoint you. I��ll go back and ask themter. I think they��ll definitely be willing toe.��

    This kind of work was not tiring. It was better to earn money than to stay at home and do nothing.

    Su Li nodded. ��Go ahead. I have to go home tomorrow too.��

    Tomorrow was Su Ze��s birthday. She had to rush back with the children. Yao Jun grinned and said, ��Why don��t I go with you? I can take care of you on the way.��

    The main reason was that he wanted to take the ox cart. Walking was really a little tiring!

    Su Li saw through his thoughts and said, ��All your expenses will be deducted from your sry. When the timees, don��t shout if your sry is low!��

    Yao Jun said, ��I won��t, I won��t!��

    There was food, water, and sry. Such a life was simply too beautiful.

    For dinner, Su Li made a fried lotus root box and stir-fried a pig intestine with chili and garlic. Smelling the fragrance emitted by the pig intestine, He Yufeng, who was in the courtyard, felt hungry.

    He felt that his wife was really bing more and more capable. Now, she was simply good at everything. He was a little afraid that she would kick him one day!

    Su Li even steamed a piece of meat with taro. She had brought these taros over from the Su familyst time. Seeing that she liked them, Jiao Yuying had packed some for her before she left.

    The fragrance of steamed meat wafted everywhere. He Dahai, who was next door, smelled the fragrance and felt especially upset. He originally thought that he could get a hundred taels of silver, but in the end, he didn��t get anything and even offended Su Li.

    In the past, as long as Su Li made delicious food, she would give them some. Ever since that incident, Su Li treated them like air.

    ��Cough, cough���� He Dahai coughed again.

    Chen Xiang brought the porridge in for him. ��Hubby, it��s time to eat.��

    He Dahai nced at the porridge in his bowl and said in disdain, ��Why is it porridge again?��

    The corners of Chen Xiang��s mouth twitched as she exined, ��Isn��t there not much food at home? It��s better for us to be more thrifty.��

    He Dahai��s face turned cold. ��Isn��t it just the autumn harvest? Why is there no food?��

    Chen Xiang exined patiently, ��It��s not like you don��t know that the harvest this year is not good. Moreover, this winter hasn��t passed yet. We should be more thrifty.��

    He Dahai said unhappily, ��Don��t you still have your sry? You can just take it out to buy food.��

    Chen Xiang felt bitter in her mouth. She would not use the silver unless she had no other choice. Moreover, she did not have any sry now. After using it, she would not have any more.

    ��The money was left for the child, so we can��t use it. We won��t have any more money in the future. We have to save the money in our hands.��

    When He Dahai heard what she said, he red at her angrily and scolded, ��Useless thing, didn��t you see the vige chief��s wife go to work? Don��t you know how to shamelessly go over and help?��

    Chen Xiang lowered her head and did not say anything. He Dahai��s personality had changed drastically in the past few days. In the past, although he could not work, he was still considered considerate. Now, his personality was irritable and he would scold people for no reason.

    Moreover, he didn��t like anything he saw now. It was as if everyone was an eyesore in front of him. She didn��t know when such days would end.

    Su Li didn��t know about the argument next door. She brought the food to the table. Riceball followed closely behind, almost wagging its tail..

 Chapter 205 - 205: Chaos In the Heart

    Chapter 205: Chaos In the Heart

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li brought the Riceball��s rice bowl over and scooped some rice into it. She also poured some egg soup for it and picked up a few pieces of meat for it.

    Yao Jun couldn��t help but say, ��Boss, why did you give it such good food? Just some leftovers will do.��

    There was meat and egg soup, and white rice that he could not eat even if he wanted to in the past. The treatment of this dog made him wonder if he had been reincarnated in the wrong world.

    Su Li stroked Riceball��s head and said, ��Riceball is a part of this family. It eats whatever we eat.��

    Yao Jun: ������ He had to deduct money from his meals, but this dog was eating casually. It was too unfair. He didn��t want to be a human in his next life!

    Riceball looked at Yao Jun provocatively. Its life was so good. Let him be envious and jealous!

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu asked, ��Mother, are we going back to Grandma��s house tomorrow?��

    He Yufeng paused when he heard the brothers�� words. However, it was only for a moment before he returned to normal. No one realized that Riceball, who was working hard to eat, looked up at He Yufeng.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes, it��s your uncle��s birthday tomorrow, so you guys sleep early tonight. We have to wake up early tomorrow.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously and said, ��Yes, yes. We��ll definitely go to bed early. We��ll wake up early tomorrow to celebrate Uncle��s birthday.��

    They then looked at He Yufeng and said excitedly, ��Father, let��s go back to

    Grandma��s house tomorrow!��

    He Yufeng turned to look at Su Li and asked, ��It��s your brother��s birthday tomorrow?��

    After Su Li returned from her maiden home. she didn��t tell him that Su Ze��s birthday was round the corner and they were going back to celebrate Su Ze��s birthday.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Didn��t the two children tell you?��

    She thought that based on the rtionship between the two little guys and He Yufeng, they would have told He Yufeng about this long ago.

    He Yufeng said, ��I just found out.��

    Riceball looked at He Yufeng in disdain. He didn��t even know what it knew,

    He Yufeng nced at Riceball coldly. Riceball immediately lowered its and continued eating.

    Forget it, it would not argue with him!

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu scratched their heads in embarrassment. ��We thought that Father knew, so we didn��t say anything.��

    Su Li took a bite of rice. ��If you have time,e with us. If you don��t, forget it. After all, work is more important.��

    Actually, she had no intention of bringing He Yufeng along at all. It would be even better if he took the initiative not to go.

    He Yufeng said, ��Let��s go together tomorrow. I should go and see my parents-inw.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Why was this person different from what she had imagined?!

    However, since she had already said it, she couldn��t really ask He Yufeng not to go. Besides, the two children were still watching from the side! The next day, at dawn, Su Li heard themotion outside.

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked out.

    Su Li looked at the dew on He Yufeng��s shoulder and asked, ��Why are you so early?��

    He Yufeng said softly, ��Did I wake you up? Go back and continue sleeping. I��ll wake you up after breakfast. Let��s go home together.��

    A breeze blew over, and Su Li was no longer sleepy.

    Her eyes widened at what she saw in the yard. ��You went hunting in the hills?��

    He Yufeng exined, ��I don��t know what to prepare for my parents-inw, so I went to set a trapst night. My luck was not bad and I caught a donkey.�� How was this good luck? This was simply the God of Luck blessing him.

    He might not have encountered one when he went hunting in the past. This time, He Yufeng had set a trap and managed to catch one. No one would believe him.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li and said seriously, ��Let��s bring this donkey home. I haven��t brought anything decent back all these years, but don��t worry, I��ll definitely work hard to be filial to them in the future.��

    His solemn gaze and extremely serious words almost made Su Li think that he was expressing something.

    Su Li said, ��This donkey is too big. They won��t be able to finish it even if we bring it back. We��ll keep half of it and bring the other half home.��

    He Yufeng did not agree with Su Li��s words. He reached out and tidied the hair on Su Li��s forehead. ��I��ve mistreated you previously. This time, you��ll listen to me.��

    Su Li tilted her head ufortably. ��Alright, I��ll listen to you.��

    He Yufeng took a step closer to Su Li and pinched her cheek. ��The dew is heavy in the morning. Go in first.��

    Su Li looked up at him and felt a little confused. ��Okay!��

    He Yufeng went to the kitchen to make handmade noodles. He knew that Su Li was a little picky, so he was extremely careful when making them, afraid that Su Li would not like them.

    When the noodles were almost done, He Yufeng entered the house and woke up He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    Su Li had also washed up and dressed up. The moment she walked out of the room, the eyes of He Yufeng and his sons lit up.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��What��s wrong? Do I look bad?��

    She was wearing a waist-length purple dress today. She had bought this dress previously, but it was a little unsuitable after she lost weight, so she tailored it. After tailored it, it could reflect her strengths more.

    He Yufeng looked at her eyes that seemed to be able to speak and said unconsciously, ��It��s very beautiful.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu also said, ��Mother, you��re so beautiful. You��re as beautiful as a fairy from the sky.��

    Su Li walked forward and pinched their faces. She smiled and said, ��Your mouths are so sweet. It��s as if they��ve been smeared with honey.��

    He Yufeng��s gaze was glued to Su Li. Su Li felt a gaze staring straight at her. She raised her head and red at him.

    He Yufeng smiled dotingly. ��Breakfast is ready. Let��s leave after eating!��

    Therd had already been brewed. Su Li asked Zhou Yu not toe over today ande back to work when she came back.

    It was not that she did not trust Zhou Yu, but she was afraid that some people would be greedy for money, so she directly eliminated this possibility.

    Su Li pretended to lock therd in her room, but in fact, she directly threw it into the interspace. Otherwise, she would really be worried about going out of their small dpidated house.

    When Old Zhao saw such a big donkey, his mouth opened wider than an egg. ��Are you guys really so lucky? You can even catch such a big donkey.��

    Before Su Li could say anything, Yao Jun, who was at the side, said, ��What do you mean by lucky? We��re relying on our strength, okay?��

    Old Zhao said disdainfully, ��What��s the use of having strength? If one��s a jinx, he won��t even meet a pheasant..��

 Chapter 206 - 206: My Good Nephews

    Chapter 206: My Good Nephews

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng ced the donkey on the ox cart and carried He Qingyao and He Qingmu onto it. He reached out to Su Li.

    Su Li blinked. This height was nothing. Was there a need to pull her?

    However, looking at the huge hand in front of her, Su Li still ced her hand on it. He Yufeng gently pulled Su Li onto the ox cart.

    Seeing that Yao Jun was standing rooted to the ground, Su Li said, ��Do you need someone to pull you?��

    Yao Jun quickly climbed up and said, ��I don��t need someone to pull me. I can do it myself!��

    He could take a step forward, so there was no need for anyone to pull him. It was just the couple showing off their affection everywhere.

    A single donkey took up more than half of the space on the ox cart. Together with the few of them, the ox cart was full.

    Old Zhao shouted, ��You have to pay me more, or my ox will die from exhaustion!��

    Su Li said, ��Alright, I��ll give you more money. Go straight to the Su Family Vige.��

    Old Zhao said in surprise, ��Aren��t you going to town to sell the donkey? Why did you bring the donkey to the Su family vige? Don��t tell me you��re taking it back to your family?��

    Su Li looked at Old Zhao and said, ��Congrattions on answering correctly.��

    Old Zhao was speechless.

    Why were they bringing such a big donkey back to the Su family?

    Old Zhao looked at He Yufeng to see his expression. He saw that He Yufeng had a calm expression, as if everything was voluntary.

    Old Zhao could not help but ask, ��Are you really going to bring this donkey to the Su family? You have to know that this donkey can be sold for a lot of silver!�� Was He Yufeng stupid?

    After capturing it, why didn��t he quickly drag it to town to exchange for money but bring it to the Su family to visit their rtives instead? Or was he being coerced? Su Li had often bullied him in the past.

    He had to say that He Yufeng was not smart enough, smart people would not bring their prey home at all. They would just drag it to town to sell it. What would Su Li know at home?

    Su Li watched Old Zhao��s colorful expressions from the side. She could also tell what he was thinking. After such a long time of hard work, has her image not changed?

    He Yufeng exined, ��I specially caught this to show my filial piety to my parents-inw. It��s my greatest fortune that they can marry their daughter to me, so this is nothing.��

    Old Zhao looked at He Yufeng as if he was looking at a fool. He had never seen such a stupid person in his life.

    When Su Li heard He Yufeng��s words, she felt goosebumps all over her body. Why was he saying such mushy things for no reason? In her memory, he was not someone who could speak well.

    Yao Jun patted Old Zhao��s shoulder and said, ��What do you know? He dotes on his wife. Unlike an old lump like you who doesn��t know anything and only knows how to order his wife around.��

    Old Zhao pped Yao Jun��s hand away. ��I don��t understand? I even have a grandson, and you��re saying that I don��t understand? Do people like you who don��t even have a wife have the right to speak?��

    Yao Jun: ������ It hurts, bro.

    As the car was already full, Old Zhao did not need to wait for anyone. He drove straight to Su Vige.

    Madam Zhao had originally nned to go to the street to sell something. As soon as she reached the vige entrance, she saw the ox cart leaving. She jogged a few steps but could not catch up. She could only watch as the ox cart walked further and further away.

    Madam Zhao muttered, ��Why do the people in that car look like Third Brother��s family? Are they so close? Moreover, Third Brother looks fine now. He looks exactly the same as before he was injured.��

    Ever since they received the silverst time, they had not paid special attention to He Yufeng��s family. After all, He Yufeng was already in such a state. With Su Li��s skills, she would never be able to make aeback in this life.

    They had already gotten the money they deserved. Why should they pay attention to those unlucky people?

    On the second day after receiving the silver, Wang Chunhua��s elder sister happened to get someone to bring a letter and asked them to stay at her ce for a few days.

    Wang Chunhua��s sister was doing well. Wang Chunhua��s rtionship with her sister had always been alright. Moreover, they were naturally eager to get rich.

    In addition, Wang Chunhua��s maternal family happened to be holding a banquet. Their family went to Wang Chunhua��s sister��s house for a few days and went to Wang Chunhua��s family��s house to visit their rtives. It was not until yesterday that their family returned. They did not have the time to ask about the vige gossip.

    Madam Zhao looked at the ce where the carriage disappeared and fell into deep thought. Thest time she saw He Yufeng, he still looked half-dead. Why did he look like nothing had happened after not seeing him for a few days?

    Could it be that He Yufeng and Su Li had teamed up to lie to them? In fact, He Yufeng��s legs werepletely fine. Had they been the ones who had put on the show?

    Madam Zhao felt that she was too smart and immediately thought of the key to the matter.

    ��No, I have to go back and tell Mother. Since Third Brother dared to lie to us, this matter is not over.��

    Madam Zhao hurriedly ran home.

    Su Li had seen Madam Zhao just now. She pushed He Yufeng and said, ��I saw your sister-inw just now. I think she must have seen you too. She should be going back toin now.��

    He Yufeng��s expression was a little cold. He said, ��So what if theyin? They signed the document. Even if they tell the world and sue us to the county office, we don��t have to be afraid.��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��As long as you don��t feel burdened.��

    He Yufeng nced at her and said, ��I feel unprecedentedly rxed. I was too tired from being suppressed by them in the past.��

    He had had enough after so many years. Sometimes, he even wondered if he was his biological son. In the past, he had secretly asked the vigers about it. At that time, Wang Chunhua was indeed pregnant, and the one who helped her deliver was a famous midwife in the vicinity.

    He had also gone to look for the midwife. The midwife had also said that Wang

    Chunhua had indeed given birth to a son at that time, so there was no doubt that he was her biological son. As for why they didn��t like him so much, perhaps they were born to be ipatible!

    Su Li sensed the change in He Yufeng��s mood and did not speak again.

    The adults�� emotions did not affect the children. Along the way, He Qingyao and He Qingmu were chattering excitedly. The two of them were discussing how to give Su Ze the giftter.

    He Qingmu asked, ��Brother, do you think Uncle will be very happy to receive our gift?��

    ��That��s right, I think so too. But isn��t it a little embarrassing for him to cry?�� asked He Qingmu.

    He Qingyao said in all seriousness, ��He won��t. We��re so filial to him. There��s nothing embarrassing about crying. We��ll prepare a handkerchief for him to wipe his tearster so that he can cry without worry.��

    He Qingmu agreed. ��Brother, you��re right. I��ll lend Uncle my handkerchief to wipe my snotter.��

    Su Ze would be speechless.. They are really his good nephews!

 Chapter 207 - 207: Young Master Comes

    Chapter 207: Young Master Comes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li shook her head in her heart as she listened to the brothers�� conversation. However, she was a little curious about their gifts.

    She looked at them and asked, ��What did you prepare for Uncle? Show it to me!��

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard Su Li��s words, they hurriedly covered their bags, afraid that she would take them. Their faces were filled with vignce as they said, ��Mother, this is a surprise we are giving Uncle, so we can��t show it to you now!��

    This was a surprise. It wouldn��t be a surprise if others saw it.

    ��Does your father know?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu shook their heads at the same time. ��He doesn��t know. None of us said anything.��

    They had been preparing for this surprise for a long time. It had always been carried out secretly. Even their father did not know.

    Su Li felt better and nced at He Yufeng.

    See, he wasn��t that important.

    He Yufeng��s lips curled up slightly when he saw her childish actions. ��They��re guarding me every day and even told me not to peek.��

    Su Li reached out and pinched He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s faces. Their tender and smooth cheeks felt too good to the touch.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not dodge and allowed her demonic ws to run rampant on their faces.

    Su Li said dotingly, ��Alright, I won��t look. I��ll know in a while.��

    It was already autumn, and the temperature in the morning was still a little low.

    ��Achoo-

    A breeze blew past and Su Li sneezed.

    Indeed, there was a price to pay for being beautiful. If she had known earlier, she would have worn more clothes. Su Li couldn��t help but rub her arms.

    He Yufeng nced at Su Li and silently took off his outerwear and draped it over her.

    Su Li felt a warmth on her body. She did not expect He Yufeng to give her his coat. She looked at him in surprise. ��I��m not cold. You can wear it!��

    ��Achoo-

    Just as Su Li finished speaking, she sneezed again.

    He Yufeng sat beside Su Li and said, ��I��m hot. You can wear it! Don��t catch a cold. ��

    The two of them sat next to each other. Su Li could feel the heat emanating from He Yufeng��s body. After confirming that he was really not cold, Su Li did not stand on ceremony anymore. Compared to saving face, warmth was more important.

    Riceball was sleeping soundly in a corner. Su Li��s sneeze made it open its eyes to take a look. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, it continued to close its eyes and sleep.

    It was not suitable to watch them being lovey dovey. It should sleep!

    Su Li had originally nned to leave Riceball at home. Unexpectedly, Riceball was unwilling and insisted on following her. Su Li knew that she couldn��t stop it, so she could only bring it along. Therefore, before she left, she specially brought some old clothes for Riceball to use as a kennel.

    At this moment, Su Li took it out and ced it under Riceball, afraid that it would not befortable sleeping.

    Yao Jun was so jealous of Riceball��s treatment that his eyes almost fell out. As a person, he had never enjoyed such treatment. He felt that if he continued staying with Riceball, he would go crazy with jealousy.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were also a little sleepy. The two of them leaned against each other and fell asleep. Su Li and He Yufeng carried them over. This way, they would be warmer and avoid catching a cold.

    As the two noisy children fell asleep, the car fellpletely silent.

    He Yufeng looked at the distant scenery in a daze. Although his expression was calm, he was actually very nervous. His palms were already sweating.

    Mr. and Mrs. Su did not like him to begin with. All these years, the two families had not interacted with each other. He did not know if they would kick him out when he returned this time.

    He Yufeng was like a daughter-inw who was preparing to meet her inws, afraid that the elders would not like her.

    At the Su residence.

    Jiao Yuying knew that Su Li wasing back today, so she caught and killed the chickens at home early in the morning.

    ��Su Ze,e and pluck the feathers,�� Jiao Yuying shouted into the house.

    Su Ze came out of the house. He squats on the floor and starts plucking chicken feathers.

    ��Mother, did you kill this chicken because my sister ising back, or because today is my birthday?��

    Although he already knew the answer in his heart, he still wanted to ask.

    Jiao Yuying nced at him and said, ��What��s the difference?��

    Su Ze said, ��Of course. This chicken can show who��s more important to you, me or my sister.��

    Jiao Yuying mercilessly said, ��Oh, since you want to know, I��ll tell you. This chicken was killed for your sister. Have I ever killed a chicken on your birthday in the past?��

    ��Why are you so ignorant? If it weren��t for your sister, you wouldn��t even have the chance to eat a chicken butt this year.��

    Su Ze was speechless.

    His mother was heartless!

    However, what his mother said was the truth. In the past, he only got cabbages on his birthday. At most, she would cook two poached eggs for him. He did not even dare to think about something as important as killing a chicken.

    Su Ze said, ��Probably soon!��

    His sister had promised him that she woulde back early in the morning, so she would definitely not go back on her word.

    Jiao Yuying nagged again, ��I wonder if your brother-inw wille back with her?��

    Su Ze pursed his lips and said, ��Does it matter if hees back or not? Anyway, I don��t like him. He��s an eyesore even if hees.��

    Anyway, as long as his sister didn��t like someone, he wouldn��t like them either.

    ��Mother, Su Ze, we��re back!�� Su Li��s voice was heard before she reached home.

    ��My sister is back!�� Su Ze threw the chicken aside and ran out of the door.

    ��Rascal.�� Jiao Yuying smiled and stood up. She wiped her hands on her apron.

    Su Ze had just rushed out when he saw He Yufeng��s handsome face. He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, his mind filled with thousands of question marks.

    Why did his sister bring this person back?

    Wasn��t their rtionship not too good?

    What was going on now?

    He Yufeng greeted Su Ze, ��Su Ze.��

    Su Ze did not respond. Instead, he kept staring at He Yufeng.

    Su Li looked at her silly brother and held her forehead helplessly. She stepped forward and patted Su Ze. ��Are you stupid? Greet him!��

    Su Ze��s lips twitched as he stammered, ��Hello, sis, brother-inw!��

    He Yufeng replied, ��Hello! ��

    Su Ze immediately pulled Su Li to the side and whispered, ��Sister, why did you bring him back?��

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him and said, ��What him? That��s your brother-inw. Don��t be rude.��

    Su Ze immediately changed his words. ��Yes, yes, yes. Why did Brother-inwe back with you this time?��

    Su Li said, ��I didn��t force him. He was the one who shamelessly wanted to follow us. No matter what he thinks, Father and Mother should be very happy this time.��

    In the past, the neighbors had never seen He Yufeng visit, so many people gossiped behind their backs. Although they did not say it in front of them, these words still reached their ears, making Mr. and Mrs. Su feel very ufortable.

    Jiao Yuying saw the wrinkles on He Yufeng��s face and smiled. ��Young master is here.��

    Now, those who were watching the joke could shut up. Her daughter and son-inw were doing well!

    He Yufeng shouted at Jiao Yuying, ��Mother!��

    Jiao Yuying quickly replied, ��Hey, you must be tired. Come in and sit.��

    Su Li said to Jiao Yuying, ��Mother, there��s no hurry. The gifts we brought haven��t arrived yet.��

    Yao Jun insisted that Old Man Zhao pull the donkey around the vige, afraid that others would not know that they had brought back a donkey.

    Jiao Yuying reprimanded, ��It��s great that you are here. Why did you bring a gift?

    How many times have I told you to save up? Your children are still young.

    There are many ces to spend money in the future!��

    Su Li held Jiao Yuying��s arm and said, ��He Yufeng specially prepared it for you.. It has nothing to do with me!��

 Chapter 208 - 208: Showing Off

    Chapter 208: Showing Off

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yao Jun raised his chin and showed off in the vige. He got Old Zhao to drive the ox cart towards a crowded ce in the vige.

    Yao Jun said to Old Zhao, ��Slow down. If you��re too fast, others won��t be able to recognize my handsome face!��

    Old Zhao rolled his eyes, he thought that everyone in the vige would be able to recognize him even if he turned into ashes. Although he thought so, he still slowed the ox cart down.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were a little embarrassed as they sat in the car. They did not like the feeling of being watched like monkeys. If not for the fact that they were afraid that Yao Jun would take their donkey away, they would not have followed him just now.

    When the vigers saw the ox cart swaying in the car, they stopped discussing other things and looked at them.

    ��Look, isn��t that Yao Jun in the car? When did he be so impressive? Since he still has the money to take the ox cart.��

    ��That��s right. I haven��t seen him for the past few days. I thought he had starved to death! I didn��t expect him to ride an ox cart to the vige to show off.��

    ��I haven��t seen him for a few days. In the past, I would see him wandering around the vige every few days. I��m not used to not seeing him all of a sudden.��

    The sharp-eyed people saw what was on the ox cart and said in surprise, ��Oh my god, do you see the ox cart?��

    ��What��s that? That��s a precious thing. How can it run onto Yao Jun��s car?��

    Someone widened his eyes and took a closer look. He realized that there was really a donkey in the car and said loudly, ��Aiyo, it��s really a donkey. Where do you think Yao Jun got such a big donkey? Don��t tell me he got lucky!��

    Some vigers couldn��t bear to see others better than them and said disdainfully, ��Bah, with his unlucky appearance, I don��t believe he has that kind of luck. I guess he��s probably using someone else��s things to show off.��

    Someone else said, ��Look at those two children. Don��t they look like Su Li��s twins? I heard that her man is a hunter. Perhaps this donkey was hunted by her man!��

    ��Now that you mention it, I really think that��s possible. However, isn��t her man from the He Family Vige? Why would he pull the donkey here?�� ��Well��

    It seemed that everyone��s words made sense. For a moment, they were stunned!

    Yao Jun was very smug when he heard the discussions of others. He said to Old

    Zhao, ��That��s enough. Let��s go back! ��

    Old Zhao pursed his lips. ��You really like to show off.��

    Yao Jun flicked his hair and said, ��You��re wrong. It��s as if you weren��t the one who looked smug just now.��

    Earlier, Old Man Zhao had a smug look on his face, as if he was the one who had hunted the donkey. Now, he turned around and said Yao Jun instead. He was really getting more and more shameless!

    When Old Zhao heard this, he was not convinced and immediately defended himself. ��Am I being smug? Don��t nder me. I��ve always been like this, okay? Do you think everyone is as submissive as you?��

    Seeing that the two of them were about to argue, He Qingyao quickly said, ��Grandpa Zhao, let��s go back quickly. Otherwise, my mother will be anxious.��

    He Qingmu also nodded and said, ��That��s right. Let��s go back quickly. I still have to give Uncle my gift!��

    Old Zhao looked at Yao Jun and snorted. ��I can��t be bothered to argue with you.��

    He would be the magnanimous one and not lower himself to the level of such a person.

    Yao Jun rolled his eyes and said, ��I can��t be bothered to argue with you.��

    ��Let��s go and take a look.��

    When the vigers saw the ox cart leave, they quickly followed. They wanted to see whose family this donkey belonged to, so a group of people followed behind the ox cart.

    When Su Li saw Yao Jun sitting on the ox cart with a smug expression and a group of people jogging behind him, the corners of her mouth couldn��t help but twitch. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn��t have agreed to Yao Jun��s idea.

    Yao Jun was the first to jump off the ox cart. He said in high spirits, ��Boss, we��re back.��

    Jiao Yuying couldn��t help but frown when she saw Yao Jun. How did this fe get involved with her daughter?

    ��Grandma, Uncle!�� Two childish voices interrupted Jiao Yuying��s thoughts.

    Jiao Yuying beamed with joy when she heard their voices. She couldn��t care less about the rtionship between Yao Jun and Su Li. She opened her hands and said to the two little guys, ��Grandma��s darlings,e over and let Grandma hug you. ��

    ��Grandma, we missed you so much!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu threw themselves into Jiao Yuying��s arms like little swallows.

    Su Ze��s outstretched arm stopped moving. He looked at the people hugging one another and said sourly, ��You heartless kids, don��t just hug your grandmother.

    I��m still here!��

    He had been looking forward to it for a long time, but these two little fellows did not even look at him!

    He Qingyao ran towards him with a smile and threw himself into Su Ze��s arms. ��Uncle, let me hug you.��

    Su Ze smiled in satisfaction. ��Alright, let me see if you��ve gained weight!��

    Su Ze hugged He Qingyao and spun him around, making He Qingyao giggle.

    It was a warm scene at the entrance, shocking the vigers behind the ox cart.

    Who was the tall and handsome man standing beside Su Li?

    Could it be her man?

    Didn��t they say that her man was extremely ugly and looked like a bear? Why didn��t this match the rumors?!

    He Yufeng ignored the vigers�� gazes and said to Su Li, ��Shall I move the donkey into the house first?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright, move it into the courtyard first. We��ll clean it upter. This meat won��t stay fresh for long. We have to marinate it.��

    He Yufeng looked like he was under his wife��s thumb and nodded. ��Alright, I��ll listen to you.��

    He Yufeng went forward to move the donkey down the ox cart. Seeing this, Su Ze also went forward to help.

    ��Brother-inw, did you catch this donkey?��

    He Yufeng nodded and said, ��Yes, there��s nothing else at home, so I went to hunt some prey and brought it back to show my filial piety to our parents.��

    Logically speaking, they should have gone to the streets to buy some things, but there was not enough time. They could only wait for the next time to buy something back.

    Su Ze didn��t expect that He Yufeng was really the one who caught this donkey. He looked at He Yufeng with admiration in his eyes. In the past, he had heard people say that his brother-inw was powerful and could often kill some wild boars.

    Moreover, his brother-inw had been on the battlefield before. His temperament was not something ordinary people couldpare to. Although he had a problem with He Yufeng in the past, it was because his sister did not like He Yufeng. Now that his sister��s attitude had changed, his attitude could also change.

    Su Ze smiled and praised, ��Brother-inw, you��re really amazing.. No one in our vige has ever caught a donkey!��

 Chapter 209 - 209: Lovey

    Chapter 209: Lovey

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng noticed Su Ze��s change. He knew that Su Ze had epted him, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He Yufeng said, ��I��m just lucky. In the past, when I went hunting, I rarely hunted anything. Perhaps the heavens wanted me to perform in front of our parents this time, so they helped me.��

    Su Li nced at He Yufeng. She didn��t expect someone who usually looked honest to be so talkative.

    Jiao Yuying also looked at the donkey in their hands. Her attention was on the children just now, so she did not notice that there was such a big donkey on the ox cart.

    ��Son-inw, did you hunt this?�� Jiao Yuying asked.

    This was too amazing. He could even hit such a big donkey!

    He Yufeng smiled and nodded. ��Yes, Li and I brought it over for you and Father.��

    When Jiao Yuying heard He Yufeng addressing Su Li so intimately, she was overjoyed and felt relieved.

    ��It��s great that you��re here. Why did you bring these? Tomorrow, you can bring it to town to sell. It should be able to sell for a lot of money. It��s not easy to raise children. Although life is a little tough now, as long as you save money and live well, it will only get better and better in the future.��

    ��In the past, life at home was much more difficult than now. Look, your father and I still raised the siblings. As the saying goes, husband and wife are united, so you have to understand and tolerate each other in the future.��

    He Yufeng nodded as if he had learned something. When he heard Jiao Yuying ask him to pull the donkey away, he refused, ��Mother, this is something we have brought to show our filial piety to you and Father. Take it. I��ll go hunting in the mountainster. I won��t let the three of them live a hard life.��

    Now that he had gotten rid of the people in the old residence, the money he earned in the future would be his. That money was enough for their family of four to spend.

    Jiao Yuying was ted when she heard He Yufeng��s words. She did not want his things. As long as he said this, she was satisfied.

    ��I appreciate your kindness. You should take this donkey back����

    Before Jiao Yuying could finish speaking, Su Li held her arm and said, ��Mother, this is his care for the both of you. Don��t decline. Besides, I can earn money now. We don��tck this!��

    The money she earned from selling fragrant soap was enough for their family to live. Now, she was also thinking of other ways to earn money, so she really didn��tck the money He Yufeng earned from hunting.

    When Jiao Yuying heard Su Li��s words, she remembered that she had other ways to earn money. She smiled and tapped her forehead. ��You-��

    Su Li smiled brightly and pulled Jiao Yuying to the side. She said to He Yufeng and Su Ze, ��Hurry up and carry it in!��

    When the vigers saw the donkey being carried into the Su family��s courtyard, they surrounded it.

    ��Su Ze��s mother, is that donkey yours?��

    Jiao Yuying puffed out her chest and said proudly, ��This is my son-inw��s gift to us. I asked them to bring it back just now. After all, this donkey is quite rare. He insisted that he specially give it to us. No matter what, he was unwilling to bring it back. This child is so stubborn! ��

    The vigers were speechless.

    Why was the difference between people so big? Other people��s son-inw was so sensible, but her son-inw was like a silly boy. It was fine if he did note back to take much food, but once he was sitting at the table, he only knew how to eat. He even despised this and that all day long!

    A kind woman said, ��Just ept your son-inw��s filial piety. After all, not everyone is as lucky as you.��

    Jiao Yuying tidied her hair and said humbly, ��It��s not easy for the two of them. They still have to raise two children. Do you think I can take their things as a mother? It��s almost winter, and there will be fewer prey on the mountain. It��ll be difficult to hunt then!��

    ��Your daughter is so old. It��s only right for them to be filial to you. However, why didn��t your son-inwe back in the past? Why is he back today?��

    A mean voice sounded. ��That��s right. I heard that Su Li doesn��t have a good rtionship with her man. Her man doesn��t like her at all. Why did he suddenlye back with her? Could it be that she found someone to cooperate and act with her?��

    ��I also heard that man treats her badly. Why would hee back with her?

    After all, he has nevere back before.��

    Jiao Yuying��s face darkened when she heard this. These people really couldn��t say anything good.

    He Yufeng had just finished washing his hands when he heard the discussion outside. He quickly walked out and looked at the surrounding vigers.

    ��Aunts, don��t misunderstand. I didn��te back in the past because I just returned from the battlefield and my body was stained with a murderous aura. A Daoist priest told me not to go back to my wife��s maternal family, lest the murderous aura on my body collide with the things at home. I have to wait for four years before I cane back. Now that it has been exactly four years, I came back with Su Li.��

    Su Li stood at the side and listened to He Yufeng lie through his teeth. Today, He Yufeng had really refreshed her understanding of him!

    He Yufeng continued, ��Su Li and I are very loving. If she wants stars, I definitely won��t pluck the moon. If she wants me to go east, I definitely won��t go west. If everyone misunderstands just because I didn��te back, I��lle back a few more times in the future.��

    After saying that, He Yufeng even hugged Su Li��s waist intimately. ��Wife, we have toe back often in the future. Otherwise, the vigers will misunderstand!��

    Su Li smiled on the surface, but she rolled her eyes in her heart. Then, she secretly reached out to pinch He Yufeng��s waist.

    He Yufeng��s expression did not change. He looked down at Su Li and said,

    ��Wife, you really love your husband.��

    Su Li revealed her white teeth and twisted his waist hard. ��Then I��ll love you more.��

    In the eyes of outsiders, their small actions were lovey-dovey. Those who were originally gossiping shut up.

    Jiao Yuying smiled and said to the onlookers, ��Everyone, disperse. I��m going to cook for my son-inw.��

    The vigers also wanted to see the donkey. Moreover, the Su family had gained such a big donkey. Shouldn��t they treat them to a meal?

    ��Su Ze, your son-inw is back and he even gave you such a big donkey.

    Shouldn��t you treat us to a meal?��

    ��That��s right. You can��t be stingy. That donkey is not small. You have to cook at least half of it to entertain us.��

    The smile on Jiao Yuying��s face stiffened again when she heard their words. Treat them to a meal? Do they want to eat a hammer instead?

    Before she could speak, she heard a strong male voice. ��Did your family kill pigs to treat us in the past? If you didn��t, disperse quickly. Don��t block my door.��

    ��If you want to eat meat, go home and kill your pigs first. Don��t think about other people��s things all day long..��

 Chapter 210 - 210: Apologizing

    Chapter 210: Apologizing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jidong had just returned when he saw a group of people surrounding his house. He thought that something had happened, but when he heard that those people were going to eat at his house and heard these shameless words, he immediately did not stand on ceremony. In the past, these people did not invite them when they were killing pigs. Now that they saw that they had something they could take advantage of, they were here to take advantage of him? Pfft, no way!

    When the vigers saw that Su Jidong had returned, their smug expressions began to fade. After all, Su Jidong was not as easy to bully as Jiao Yuying.

    Seeing that these people were not leaving, Su Jidong said loudly, ��What are you still doing at my door? Are you waiting for me to chase you away with a broom?��

    Everyone pursed their lips and muttered softly before turning around to leave. He Yufeng looked at Su Jidong and called out, ��Father.��

    Su Jidong nced at He Yufeng and snorted. ��I don��t deserve to be called your father.��

    If not for this brat, would his daughter have suffered so much? All these years, they had seen the expressions of the vigers all because of him.

    When He Yufeng heard Su Jidong��s dissatisfied words, he carefully apologized. ��It��s all my fault. Father, don��t be angry. It��s not worth it to be angry. It��s my fault all these years. If you want to hit or scold me, you can do whatever you want.��

    If he was his father-inw and his son-inw did note back every few years, his expression might not be better than Su Jidong��s.

    Jiao Yuying tugged at Su Jidong and reminded him carefully, ��What are you doing? It��s not easy for the child toe here. If you scare him away, don��t regret it.��

    When Su Jidong heard this, he was not as angry as before, but his tone was still not very good. ��So be it. Do you think I care? If he stays at home, you��ll have another mouth to eat. Do you think rice falls from the sky?�� After saying that, he went into the house angrily.

    He Yufeng touched his nose. Had he angered his father-inw?

    Jiao Yuying smirked and said, ��Let��s go inside. That old man��s temper has always been like this. Don��t mind him.��

    He Yufeng shook his head and said, ��It��s my fault all these years. I can understand Father.��

    Su Jidong sat in the central room and could not help but look outside. He was afraid that He Yufeng would turn around and leave. When he saw them enter the room, he immediately picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea, continuing to put on a serious expression.

    He Yufeng found a rattan in the courtyard and carried it on his back.

    ��What are you doing?�� Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng said, ��Father is angry with me. I��ll apologize to him for my crime.�� Su Li: ������ To think that he could think of such a thing.

    Jiao Yuying said from the side, ��What crime? Don��t bother with that old man.��

    He Yufeng said to Jiao Yuying, ��Mother, don��t worry. Father will calm down in a while.��

    With that, He Yufeng turned around and entered the house.

    Jiao Yuying wanted to stop him, but Su Li tugged at her clothes and said,

    ��Mother, don��t worry about it.��

    When Su Jidong saw He Yufeng enter the house with a rattan, he thought that he was going to fight with him. His eyes twitched and he quickly scanned the house to see if there was anything he could use.

    Bang!

    He Yufeng knelt in front of Su Jidong.

    Su Jidong was so frightened that he sat up straight. ��W-What are you doing?��

    He Yufeng handed the rattan in his hand to Su Jidong and said, ��It��s my fault all these years. I��ve nevere back to see the two of you. Today, I��ll apologize.

    Father, please calm down.��

    Su Jidong looked at the rattan in He Yufeng��s hand with aplicated expression. He reached out and took the rattan.

    ��Are you sincere?�� Su Jidong asked.

    What if this kid went back on his word again when he was going to hit him!!

    He Yufeng said with a serious expression, ��Yes, I want to live a good life with

    Su Li. In the future, I��ll treat the two of you like my parents.��

    After these few days, he could also feel the changes in Su Li. In the past, she had beaten and scolded the children, so the distance between them had be greater and greater. Now, she has changedpletely. Not only was she especially good to the children, but she had also started to care about their family. He felt that it was not bad to live like this.

    Su Jidong snorted coldly. ��You make it sound so good. If I hit you now, will you feel resentful?��

    He Yufeng shook his head. ��No, Father, go ahead.��

    ��You said it yourself.�� Su Jidong picked up the rattan and whipped it at He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng did not even blink as he knelt on the ground without moving.

    ��Old man! Jiao Yuying eximed.

    Was this old man really going to make a move?

    Su Ze stood at the side and hurriedly covered his eyes. His father was too terrifying. When he saw him swinging the rattan now, he recalled how painful it was when the rattan hit him when he was young!

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s eyes were filled with tears, as if they were the ones who were about to be beaten up.

    Yao Jun stood at the side with excitement on his face. He waspletely a bystander who didn��t mind things blowing up.

    p!

    Su Jidong hit He Yufeng��s side with the rattan and it almost hit him.

    Su Jidong threw the rattan at He Yufeng and said sternly, ��I didn��t hit you this time because of the two children. You won��t be so lucky next time.��

    He Yufeng held the rattan and smiled. ��Thank you, Father!��

    Su Jidong nced at him and said, ��Why are you still kneeling? Don��t tell me you want me to help you up?

    He Yufeng immediately stood up from the ground.

    Yao Jun had a look of pity on his face. He thought that he would be able to see a

    big show, but he did not expect it to end so sloppily!

    Su Jidong noticed Yao Jun and shot him a look. He questioned, ��What are you doing in my house?��

    Yao Jun stood up straight and thought to himself, It��s over, it��s over. It��s a disaster and not a fortune, it can��t be avoided!

    The corners of his mouth twitched as he said, ��Uncle, don��t misunderstand. I��m a good citizen now. I��m following my boss! �� Su Jidong looked at him coldly. ��Who��s your boss?��

    Yao Jun pointed at Su Li.

    Su Jidong frowned and looked at Su Li to ask what was going on. ��When did you be his boss? Moreover, you��re a girl, how did you suddenly be his boss?��

    Su Li was speechless.

    This fool, she wished she could hit him with a hammer right now.

    Yao Jun lowered his head and tried to ignore Su Li��s gaze.

    Su Li looked at Su Jidong and said, ��I saw that he was quite skilled, so I let him be my follower. Who asked him toe to our house to steal things? He has to pay for what he did.��

    Su Jidong said, ��This kind of person won��t do. Who knows if he will have evil intentions that day? Stay away from him.��

    Yao Jun was speechless. Can you be more considerate of me when you speak? I��m still here!

    Su Li looked at Yao Jun and smiled. ��He doesn��t dare. If he has any ill intentions, I��ll turn him into blood.��

    When Yao Jun heard Su Li��s words, he felt his scalp tingle.. Not to mention that he didn��t know how to do it, even if he had the heart, he wouldn��t have the guts!

 Chapter 211 - 211: Drunk

    Chapter 211: Drunk

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li nced at Yao Jun. ��Aren��t you going to do your business? Why are you still dilly-dallying here?��

    ��Ah? Oh! I��ll go now!�� Yao Jun ran out.

    It was not good to stay here for long. It was better to run away quickly.

    Otherwise, with Su Jidong��s murderous gaze, he might chop him up in a while!

    After Yao Jun left, no one spoke. Su Jidong sat on the bench angrily.

    Su Ze felt that the atmosphere was a little off and said, ��Didn��t you prepare a birthday gift for me? Hurry up and show it to me.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu took out the things they had meticulously prepared.

    When Su Ze saw the two ugly little people, he couldn��t help but twitch recently.

    He said in disbelief, ��These are the gifts you prepared for me?��

    Was he that ugly in their hearts? He was clearly a handsomed, alright?

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��This is a y figurine we made. We even roasted it over a fire. I heard that this way, it canst longer.��

    ��We even specially drew Uncle��s portrait and shaped it ording to the portrait.��

    They had molded this y figurine many times, but molding y figurines was a skill. This was the best they had ever done.

    When Su Li saw the two dark little people and their t noses and big mouths, she covered her mouth and tried her best not tough out loud. After all this time, these two little guys had only given Su Ze two clown y figurines!

    They made it sound so mysterious that she thought it was some treasure!

    If they asked her for help, Su Ze might even receive two handsome y figurines.

    Su Li whispered to He Yufeng, ��Your sons are really talented.��

    He Yufeng corrected her. ��They are our sons.��

    Su Li was speechless. Was there a need to be so serious?

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw that Su Ze��s expression was not right, they asked softly, ��Uncle, don��t you like it? This is a surprise that we��ve been preparing for a long time!��

    ��Cough, cough���� Su Jidong coughed warningly at the side, as if Su Ze would be beaten up the next second if he said that he didn��t like it.

    Jiao Yuying touched He Qingyao and He Qingmu and said, ��I like everything you give me.��m

    Su Ze��s lips twitched. ��I like it! I like whatever you give me.��

    He should not have too many expectations.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu smiled happily. ��We knew Uncle would like it.��

    Su Ze kept the gifts with a smile and didn��t forget to turn to look at Su Li with a resentful expression.

    Su Li shrugged helplessly. She had not participated in this matter anywhere in the process, let alone know that the two clowns the two little fellows had made for Su Ze. If she had helped, this person would not be so ugly.

    Su Li looked at Jiao Yuying and said, ��Mother, I��ll go cook first.��

    She was not used to other people��s cooking, so when she had time, she still liked to cook by herself.

    Because they had killed a chicken at home, Su Li stewed the chicken and mushrooms. The two children liked to eat chicken fingers, so Su Li fried the chicken fingers again. Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying liked to eat the braised pork she made, so she prepared another portion of braised pork and even specially made pepper fish for the birthday star, Su Ze.

    As for He Yufeng? He would eat whatever she cooked. There was nothing to be picky about!

    Jiao Yuying entered the kitchen and realized that she couldn��t help much. She asked, ��Daughter, what should I do?��

    Su Li also asked her politely to help with those dishes. Otherwise, she would be a little busy alone.

    Jiao Yuying looked at Su Li��s agile movements and couldn��t help but sigh. It turned out that the parents couldn��t live without their children. She always thought that the children wouldn��t be able to live without her. Now, she realized that they were living very well. It was just a group of old people worrying for nothing!

    As the donkey in the courtyard had not been dealt with, He Yufeng cut it open with a knife and took out its internal organs first, dividing the meat into several portions.

    Su Li came out and took a look. She felt that this meat should be very delicious when stir-fried, so she asked He Yufeng to cut off two catties of meat for her to stir-fry first.

    When Su Jidong and Su Ze saw He Yufeng busying himself, they also went forward to help distribute the meat.

    Su Jidong felt that it was a pity to eat such a big donkey. Hence, Su Jidong suggested keeping half of it at home and selling the other half in town.

    He Yufeng said, ��Father, this is our filial gift to you. You can do whatever you want.��

    Su Jidong said in satisfaction, ��It��s too wasteful for us to eat these. We might as well exchange them for silver.��

    When the time came, he could give it to Su Li and the rest.

    ��Let��s eat the noodles Su Li brought the cooked longevity noodles to the table.

    Su Ze looked at the noodles and couldn��t help but swallow. ��Wow, these noodles smell so good.��

    Su Li said, ��Hurry up and eat. I hope you��ll be safe and happy and get what you want.��

    Su Ze hugged Su Li excitedly. ��Thank you, Sister. I feel like the happiest person.��

    Su Li reached out and rubbed his head. ��You��re an adult now. You��re not allowed to cry.��

    Su Zeughed when he heard this. ��I won��t cry!!��

    Jiao Yuying sighed and said, ��In the blink of an eye, you��ve all grown up. Su Ze has also reached the age of marriage. I��ll find a matchmaker another day to ask.

    He��s already so old. We can��t dy anymore!��

    Su Ze said unhappily, ��Mother, I��m not in a hurry. Besides, today is my birthday. Can we not talk about this?��

    He did not want to get married. He did not like any of those girls.

    Jiao Yuying said, ��Alright, alright, alright. I won��t talk about it anymore!��

    Su Jidong took out his precious wine and insisted on pulling He Yufeng to have a drink with him.

    Therefore, He Yufeng apanied Su Jidong to drink.

    After everyone left the table, He Yufeng and Su Jidong continued to drink. Su

    Jidong seemed to be addicted to drinking as he drank one ss after another.

    How could He Yufeng, who was determined to be a good son-inw, get his father-inw drunk? Seeing that he was almost done drinking, he hurriedly shook his wine ss.

    ��Father, I really can��t drink anymore!��

    Su Jidong pulled him and said, ��One cup, just this one cup!�� He Yufeng shook his head and said, ��Then I��ll have this cup!��

    ��Alright!�� Su Jidong nodded readily.

    However, there would be another ss after this one. Soon, He Yufengy on the table.

    Su Jidong looked at He Yufeng, who was lying on the table, and said proudly,

    ��Hehe, no one has ever beaten me in drinking!��

    Jiao Yuying came in and saw He Yufeng lying on the table. She pointed at Su Jidong and said, ��You old man, I told you to drink less. Why did you get him drunk?��

    Su Jidong said smugly, ��Who asked him to not be able to hold his liquor? Can you me me for this?��

    Jiao Yuying shook her head helplessly and hurriedly called Su Li over to help him back to her room.

    Su Li pushed He Yufeng. ��Get up and sleep on the bed.��

    �� He Yufeng did not have any reaction..

 Chapter 212 - 212: Enchanting

    Chapter 212: Enchanting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li gritted her teeth. She wished she could ssh a bucket of cold water on He Yufeng to wake him up. If he couldn��t drink, then he shouldn��t have. Why did he have to get himself drunk?

    Jiao Yuying said, ��He must be drunk. Help him back to sleep.��

    Su Li said reluctantly, ��Let him sleep here. His alcohol tolerance is so bad, yet he still drinks so hard. It��s not bad to let him sober up at the wine table.��

    Jiao Yuying red at her and said, ��Hurry up and help him to sleep. Why is he lying here?��

    Su Jidong chimed in, ��It��s mainly because my alcohol tolerance is too good. Most people can��t beat me, so don��t me him. Hurry up and help him to sleep.��

    Su Jidong also stood up with the help of the table. He had just taken two steps when his entire body swayed. His feet seemed to have stepped on cotton and he had no strength at all.

    ��Why am I feeling a little dizzy too?�� Su Jidong scratched his head.

    Seeing this, Jiao Yuying quickly went over to support him. ��You must be drunk. You don��t usually drink, but you drank so much today!��

    Su Jidong said, ��I��m not drunk. Who said I��m drunk? My alcohol tolerance is very good!��

    Seeing that he was still showing off, Jiao Yuying said, ��Yes, you��re not drunk. Go to bed and lie down for a while. Otherwise, you won��t be able to drink tonight.��

    ��I��ll lie down for a while!�� Su Jidong felt extremely dizzy and could barely open his eyes.

    Jiao Yuying helped Su Jidong into the room, not forgetting to turn around and instruct Su Li, ��Hurry up and help your husband into the room!��

    ��Su Ze.�� Su Li didn��t want to help him up, so she called out to Su Ze.

    Jiao Yuying said, ��Your brother brought the children out to y. Don��t count on others. Hurry up and do it yourself.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Su Jidong said in a daze, ��Quickly help my son-inw to sleep.��

    Su Li pinched He Yufeng��s face. ��I really owed you in my previous life!��

    Su Li helped He Yufeng up. He Yufeng opened his eyes and nced at her before closing them again.

    He Yufeng was very tall, and his entire body enveloped Su Li. The smell of alcohol on his body also surged towards Su Li��s nose.

    As Su Li supported him, she muttered softly, ��If you can��t drink, don��t drink. Look at how you ended up. If it weren��t for the fact that we��re at my house, I would have given you a scoop of cold water to wake you up.��

    He Yufeng rubbed against Su Li. ��Wife, you��re the best.��

    Hearing his words, Su Li looked at him and asked, ��You��re not drunk?��

    He Yufeng closed his eyes and didn��t forget to burp. His footsteps floated.

    Su Li was speechless. He didn��t look like he wasn��t drunk.

    There were not many rooms at home, so she could only help He Yufeng into her room.

    He Yufeng muttered, ��I��m thirsty. I want water.��

    Su Li turned around to pour him some water. The moment she turned around, He Yufeng opened his eyes. There was no drunkenness in his eyes at all, and he looked even more awake than usual.

    ��Open your mouth and drink some water.��

    Su Li ced the teacup by He Yufeng��s mouth.

    He Yufeng opened his mouth obediently. Su Li fed him the water. As he was lying down, some water flowed down the corner of his mouth and some even flowed to his neck. Su Li took out a handkerchief and wiped it for him.

    He Yufeng grabbed Su Li��s hand and pulled her into his arms, muttering that he was cold.

    su Li: Even if he was cold, he couldn��t use her as a heater!

    Su Li tried to take her hand out of He Yufeng��s hand, but who knew that He Yufeng was so strong that she was not his match at all?

    Su Li was helpless! ��Let go of me first. I��ll cover you with a nket.�� He Yufeng still held her hand tightly and had no intention of letting go. His closed eyes and even breathing made people think that he was asleep!

    Su Li yawned. It was time for an afternoon nap, so she was really a little sleepy. Hence, Su Li closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    He Yufeng listened to her even breathing and pulled her into his arms. He covered them with the nket and closed his eyes to sleep.

    When Su Li opened her eyes again, she felt that she was in a warm furnace.

    Huh!?

    Sensing that something was wrong, Su Li immediately let go.

    She looked up and saw He Yufeng��s handsome face. His deep eyes were staring at her, making her hair stand on end.

    ��Um, I didn��t do it on purpose.�� Su Li tried to exin.

    He Yufeng said in a low voice, ��Yes, I know you didn��t do it on purpose, but you definitely did it with a reason.��

    He was originally sleeping well, but who knew that Su Li would be so unobedient when she slept? She kept moving around, and he couldn��t sleep well at all.

    Su Li��s face was slightly red. ��I don��t know anything when I��m asleep.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Was he going to talk dirty with her?

    However. why would she be afraid of him? Su Li smiled and ced her hand on his chest before sliding down.

    He Yufeng��s body trembled and he froze.

    Su Li chuckled. ��What��s wrong? Why are you so hot? Do you have a fever?�� He Yufeng said in a low voice, ��Are you serious?��

    Su Li blinked innocently. ��Do you really think I��m teasing you? Are you afraid? Or are you saying that you can��t do it?��

    When He Yufeng heard this, he could not take it anymore. He flipped over and pressed Su Li��s hand down with both hands.

    He Yufeng looked at her red lips and her face without makeup. He lowered his head and pecked her.

    Su Li felt numb, as if she had been electrocuted.

    He Yufeng followed up with another attack, and Su Li was not to be outdone.

    The temperature in the room gradually rose.

    They could only hear each other��s breathing.

    Just as He Yufeng was preparing to make the final move, He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s childish voices sounded in the courtyard.

    ��Dad, Mom, we��re back-��

    The two of them, who were originally letting themselves go, were stunned.

    They looked at each other. He Yufeng had no intention of getting off her. Su Li pushed him. ��Get down quickly.��

    He Yufeng said in a low voice, ��The door is closed. They can��t enter.��

    He thought to himself, ��Why did these two brats have toe back at this time!��

    Su Li was speechless.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not hear any response and continued to shout,

    ��Father, Mother, are you at home?��

    He Yufeng knew that there was no way to continue. If they did not say anything, He Qingyao and He Qingmu would definitely keep looking for them..

    He replied loudly, ��Yes!��

 Chapter 213 - 213: Riceball Is Missing

    Chapter 213: Riceball Is Missing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the incident in the afternoon, the rtionship between He Yufeng and Su Li seemed to have started to change.

    The roof of the Su family��s house was leaking, so He Yufeng volunteered to help repair it.

    However, many of the rafters had already decayed and had to be reced. There wasn��t that much wood at home, so He Yufeng and Su Ze prepared to go up the mountain to cut trees.

    Su Li was a little worried. After all, He Yufeng��s waist had been injured before. She did not know if he would get injured again if he went to the mountain to get these things.

    ��It��s better if you don��t go. Your waist and legs haven��t recovered for long. Don��t let anything happen again.��

    He Yufeng knew that she was worried, but he felt that he had almost recovered. It was not a problem for him to chop a few pieces of wood. Moreover, it was not easy for him toe back. How could he not perform well!

    ��I��ve already recovered. I��ll just go up the mountain and cut a few logs. It won��t be a problem.��

    Su Ze also knew about He Yufeng��s injury and hurriedly said, ��Brother-inw, don��t go. I��ll go alone.��

    He Yufeng said, ��How long are you going to take if you go alone? It��s faster to have more people. Moreover, I��ve already recovered. You can��t let me do nothing like a cripple, right?��

    He then looked at Su Li and said, ��Don��t worry, I��ll pay attention to it myself.��

    Su Li waved her hand. ��Alright, whatever you say is right. I can��t be bothered with you.��

    Su Ze said from the side, ��Sister, don��t worry. I��ll definitely take good care of

    Brother-inw and not let him get injured.��

    Su Li red at him. ��Protect yourself first before talking about protecting others!��

    Su Ze smiled. ��Sis, you have to believe me.��

    Su Li waved her hand. ��Alright, I believe you. Hurry up and get to work!�� He Yufeng and Su Ze went up the mountain with firewood cutting tools.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying brought the two children out to visit. These two children were fair and tender. They cherished them very much and would not be able to sleep at night if they did not show them off.

    Su Li had nothing to do at home, so she went to the field to look at the chili. This was the first time Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying had nted it. She was afraid that they would not be able to nt it well.

    When she reached the field, she realized that she had been thinking too much. Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying were experts at farming. They could harvest anything. Although this was the first time they had nted this chili, with Su Li��s guidance, it was not a problem for them to nt this little thing.

    The chili in the ground was lush and the growth was very gratifying. It will bloom and bear fruit soon.

    After this batch of chili was collected, winter would be here. They could only nt it next spring.

    If they had stic sheeting, they could also build arge shed. That way, they could nt some anti-seasonal things in the winter. Off-season things would be more expensive, and the quality of life would increase.

    However, there was no stic film for sale here, so she could not make it. When she was free, she would ask Glutinous Ball and see if it could get her some stic film.

    After looking around the field, Su Li called Riceball to prepare to go home.

    ��Riceball, let��s go home.��

    Su Li didn��t hear Riceball��s response, nor did she see it running over.

    Su Li looked around but could not find it. She frowned. She still remembered that Riceball was having fun in the fields just now. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?

    Su Li looked around again but did not see Riceball. She asked the people who were working in the fields, but they all shook their heads and said that they did not see Riceball.

    In the past, although Riceball was yful, it never left her sight. Why did it disappear this time? Was it attracted by something?

    Su Li searched the vicinity again, but she still couldn��t find Riceball. However, when she thought of Riceball��s powerful dog nose and shocking ability to recognize the way, she thought that it probably wouldn��t lose its way. When Riceball was done ying, it would go home itself.

    Su Li did not continue searching and turned around to return home.

    Jiao Yuying and Su Jidong had already returned with the children. When they saw Su Li return, they said, ��These two children are really smart. Everyone was so envious of us when we brought them out today.��

    Thinking of the envious gazes of the vigers today, they could not help but feel proud.

    Su Li pursed her lips and smiled. ��They are my children, duh.��

    Jiao Yuying shook her head with a smile and said, ��Continue being narcissistic!��

    Su Li smiled coquettishly. ��That��s right!��

    He Yufeng and Su Ze had also returned from the mountain. They were still carrying the cut wood on their shoulders. The cut wood had to be processed and sawed into thick slices.

    Su Jidong also went forward to help. The roof was not going to be renovated so quickly, so they would probably be busy for a few days. Jiao Yuying went forward to help too.

    Su Li leaned forward and asked, ��Do you need me to do anything?��

    He Yufeng looked up at her and said, ��Just take care of the two children. Don��t do these things.��

    Her hands were so tender, it was not suitable for her to do such a thing.

    ��Alright then!�� Su Li said.

    She brought He Qingyao and He Qingmu to y games for a while before assigning them homework for the day.

    Soon, it was time to prepare dinner. He Yufeng and the rest were busy, so Su Li went to prepare dinner.

    There were still some dishes left for lunch. Su Li simply stir-fried two dishes and heated up the leftovers for lunch.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. Su Li carried the food into the central room and called out, ��Stop working. Wash your hands and eat!��

    He Yufeng and the others finished thest thing they were doing before washing their hands and eating.

    Su Li prepared Riceball��s portion. ��Riceball, let��s eat!��

    In the past, Riceball would immediately run over when he heard the word ��eat��, but today, there was no movement at all.

    He Yufeng also noticed this abnormality and asked, ��Is Riceball not back yet?��

    In the past, that foodie would have been waiting early before it was time to eat. What was going on today? Wasn��t it enthusiastic about eating? This didn��t seem like its style.

    Su Li shook her head. ��Maybe it was too yful and forgot the time toe back. Let��s ignore it and eat first.��

    He Yufeng thought of Riceball��s cunning appearance. If it was left in town, it would run back. He thought that it would definitely not be lost, so he picked up his bowl and started eating.

    Even after they were full, Riceball did not return. Su Li could not sit still anymore.

    ��I��ll go out and look for it!�� Su Li said.

    Riceball was a little foodie. It was impossible for it to note back at mealtime.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s faces were filled with worry as they said, ��Mother, let��s go with you to find it. Riceball is so obedient. It must have encountered something. Otherwise, it wouldn��t havee back for no reason.��

    He Yufeng patted their heads andforted them. ��Wait at home. Your mother and I will go look for it together!��

    Although that gluttonous puppy was a little annoying at times, it was still alright overall. The two children also yed well with it.. If it was lost, the children would be sad!

 Chapter 214 - 214: Isn’t She Looking for Me?

    Chapter 214: Isn��t She Looking for Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze quickly said, ��Sister, I��ll go with you. I��m very familiar with every ce in the vige, so it��ll be easier to find them.��

    ��Alright,�� Su Li said.

    Hence, the three of them went out to look for Riceball.

    After eating, Yao Jun was about to go to the Su family to report today��s work to Su Li. After his earnest persuasion, those people expressed their desire to join their team.

    Especially Shi Haishan. Su Li saved his lifest time. Although it was Yao Jun who begged Su Li to save him, without Su Li, his life would have been long gone!

    Therefore, Yao Jun and Su Li were equivalent to his saviors. He had to repay this favor. Although Yao Jun said that he had a sry, it was not important.

    Yao Jun had just walked to the entrance of the Su family��s house while singing a tune when he saw the three of them rushing out. He quickly walked forward and asked.

    ��Boss, where are you guys going?��

    Su Li nced at Yao Jun and said, ��Riceball is missing. We came out to look for it.��

    When Yao Jun heard this news, he was shocked. That fierce puppy was gone?

    Although he didn��t like that dog very much, he would still be sad if it was made into dog meat hotpot. After all, he wasn��t the one eating dog meat!

    ��There��s strength in numbers. I��ll go with you to find it,�� Yao Jun said.

    Su Ze pped Yao Jun. ��At least you have some conscience. I definitely won��t scold you next time.��

    Yao Jun chuckled: ��You are a man of your word, don��t go back on your word.�� Su Ze puffed out his chest. ��Don��t worry, I��ll keep my word (impossible).��

    After searching for a while, Su Li saw that it was not a good idea for everyone to gather together.

    She said, ��Let��s split up and search. It��s faster this way.��

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li worriedly. ��It��s dark. I��ll leave with you.��

    It was better to go around together when it was dark. What if something happened again?!

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��It��s fine. We��re just in the vige. Nothing will happen. Regardless of whether we find it or not, we��ll meet at home in an hour.��

    He Yufeng knew that it was hard to change things Su Li had decided on. He nodded and said, ��I��ll listen to you!��

    Hence, the four of them began to split up.

    Su Li was in charge of searching the vige while He Yufeng, Su Ze, and the others surrounded the vige.

    Su Li asked from door to door. Every time she entered a family, she would sniff and see if this family was eating meat. She now suspected that someone had hidden the Riceball.

    Most people knew that Su Li��s dog was missing and were willing to cooperate with her. Some people even helped to look for it. Some people were very dissatisfied with Su Li��s visit and even cursed.

    ��What are you looking for in my house when your dog is missing? Do you think I stole your dog?��

    Su Li exined patiently, ��Auntie, don��t misunderstand. My dog is more yful. Maybe it came to your courtyard. Let me in to take a look.��

    The woman rolled her eyes at Su Li and said, ��I said I didn��t. What are you still looking at? Do you think your dog is in high demand? Do you think anyone will bring it home?��

    ��Go, go, go. Don��t get in the way at my house. I still have to go out and visit.��

    Before Su Li could speak, the people at the side were unhappy. This woman��s attitude made them think that she was up to no good. They all said, ��So what if you let her take a look? Everyone has already allowed her to check, but you��re not letting her in? Could it be that you��re really the thief who stole the dog?��

    ��That��s right. I think you��re the dog thief. Otherwise, why don��t you dare to let anyone in to take a look? Perhaps the dog is in your backyard.��

    The woman choked. She didn��t even see a single strand of dog fur. How did she be a dog thief?

    ��Don��t talk nonsense. I don��t even know what that dog looks like. How can it be a dog thief? You can��t wrong a good person.��

    ��Then let her go in and take a look. Otherwise, you��re guilty.��

    ��That��s right. If you don��t do anything wrong, you won��t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door. You look guilty now. Otherwise, what are you afraid

    The woman pursed her lips and stepped aside. ��Who��s afraid? I��m just afraid that she��ll steal my things!��

    Su Li nced at the woman and said, ��Aunt, don��t worry. You can count the number of things in your house with ten fingers. You should be able to tell even if one is missing. You��ll follow behind meter. That way, you can rest assured.��

    ��I think the most valuable thing in your house should be that pot. You have to keep a close eye on itter. Don��t me me if you lose it.��

    ��You���� The woman almost couldn��t breathe.

    Su Li went in to take a look and even called Riceball��s name, but there was no response. There was no fragrance of meat at the woman��s house, so Su Li concluded that Riceball was not at her house.

    The woman rolled her eyes. ��I said so. You just had toe in and check. Are you satisfied now?��

    Su Li smiled and nodded at her. ��Sorry to disturb you!��

    The woman waved her hand impatiently. ��Get out now!��

    Su Li smiled apologetically and turned to leave. She had searched several houses in a row and almost searched the entire vige, but she still couldn��t find Riceball. She didn��t know how the battle was going on He Yufeng��s side.

    Knock, knock, knock..

    ��Is anyone home?��

    Su Li looked at the tightly shut door and started knocking.

    Li Mingyuan had been reading at home for the past few days. He was a little dizzy and wanted to go out for a walk after eating. Just as he walked out of the door, he heard a familiar voice.

    Why was she here?

    Was she here to pester him again?

    Li Mingyuan was a little smug. He knew that she wouldn��t forget him so easily. What could her hunter husband do? He was a boor!

    However, he despised Su Li a little in his heart. She was already married, but she was still so restless. It was already dark, but she still knocked on someone else��s door. She really had no manners!

    Li Mingyuan decided to educate Su Li, so he quickly walked out and opened the courtyard door.

    Seeing that no one responded, Su Li was about to knock on the door again when the originally closed door opened. Since the person inside was Li Mingyuan, Su Li immediately felt like she had messed up.

    The moment Li Mingyuan saw Su Li, he swallowed the words of lecture he was about to say.

    Su Li was wearing a purple dress and a long purple robe. Her purple clothes seemed to make the world lose its color. At this moment, Li Mingyuan was a little dazed.

    Su Li frowned. She didn��t like this kind of gaze, but in order to find Riceball, she resisted the urge to p him. She asked, ��Did you see a gray dog?��

    A dog?

    Wasn��t she here to look for him? Why was she asking about the dog?!

    ��What did you just say?�� Li Mingyuan asked.

    When Su Li heard his words, she couldn��t help but wonder if there was something wrong with his hearing!

    Su Li was a little impatient, but she still said again, ��Have you seen my dog today?��

 Chapter 215 - 215: Graveyard

    Chapter 215: Graveyard

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Li Mingyuan calmed himself down and said, ��Is it the puppy that has been following you?��

    ��Yes! Have you seen it?�� Su Li asked.

    Li Mingyuan said, ��I saw it in the evening. It was with you at that time, but I think I saw it run to the side to y.��

    At that time, he saw Su Li from afar. In order to prevent Su Li from sticking to him like a ster, he secretly hid. At that time, he saw that dog catching a butterfly. Later on, it smelled something and ran away.

    When Su Li heard Li Mingyuan��s words, she immediately asked, ��It hasn��t returned home yet. Did you see it go in that direction?��

    Li Mingyuan thought for a moment and said, ��The direction it��s going in is rather special. I advise you not to go!��

    That ce was where all the dead people in the vige were buried. Few people went there during the day, let alone at night. It was not worth going to that ce for a dog.

    Besides, it was just a dog. If she couldn��t find it, she could buy one again. Why was she so persistent?!

    Su Li didn��t care if it was special or not. She said, ��Just tell me where it is. I must find it.

    Riceball was her first dog and now their little friend. She couldn��t let it disappear for no reason.

    ��Are you sure you want to go?�� Li Mingyuan asked.

    Su Li nodded vigorously and said, ��Okay, just tell me the ce. I��ll find it myself. I won��t trouble you.��

    Li Mingyuan looked at Su Li��s persistent expression. It was already sote. If he asked her to go, she might not be able to find it. He sighed and said, ��I��ll bring you there. If I don��t, you definitely won��t be able to find that ce. But let me say this first. I��ll be in charge of giving you directions, not taking you in����

    Su Li nodded at him. ��Thank you. Just tell me where it is. I��ll go in and look for it myself. ��

    ��Come with me!�� Li Mingyuan said.

    Su Li didn��t expect him to give her directions, and she wasn��t sure if what he said was true or not. However, she didn��t have time to prove it now. As long as there was a trace of hope, she wouldn��t let it go. Hence, she quickly followed him.

    The two of them walked one after another. Li Mingyuan thought that Su Li would take this opportunity to talk to him, but who knew that Su Li did not say a word along the way? Other than the crickets that could be heard, the only sound was their breathing.

    Li Mingyuan did not expect to be able to walk so quietly with Su Li one day. In the past, when she saw him, she was like a dog seeing sh*t. She was so quiet today.

    Li Mingyuan felt that he could not hold it in anymore. He turned his head to look at the ground. Their figures were elongated by the moonlight. The two slender figures were sopatible. If he had not rejected her back then, could they walk hand in hand now?

    No, how could he have such a terrifying thought?

    Li Mingyuan��s face darkened and he quickly quickened his pace.

    Su Li did not know why he had quickened his pace. She only thought that he was in a hurry to show her the way, so she did not think too much about it and quickened her pace.

    Li Mingyuan listened to the voice behind him and took a deep breath before asking, ��Are�� are you doing well?��

    Su Li was very surprised that he would ask this question, but she nodded and said, ��I��m doing very well!��

    She ate well, slept well, and lived a good life. What was wrong with that?

    When Li Mingyuan heard this, he didn��t know if he should be happy or sad.

    He was happy that she was doing well, but sad that she did notin to him!

    Soon, they reached the foot of the hill. Li Mingyuan stopped and pointed at the hill. ��At that time, your dog ran in that direction. As for whether it ran out, I��m not sure.��

    At that time, he only took a look and did not expect Su Li��s dog to be lost, so he did not notice if Riceball hade out.

    Su Li looked at the bulging hill and had a strange feeling. ��What��s that ce

    Looking at that ce, she had goosebumps all over her body. Coupled with the sound of the birds, she immediately felt a chill run down her spine.

    Li Mingyuan said, ��That��s the vige��s graveyard!��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Graveyard?

    Since Li Mingyuan had brought her to the graveyard, could it be that this fellow wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge?

    Why would Riceball go there?

    ��Are you sure you didn��t see wrongly?�� Su Li confirmed again.

    Li Mingyuan said affirmatively, ��I saw it very clearly. Your dog seemed to be attracted to something and ran towards that ce.��

    Su Li: ������ What could attract it? Could it be the smell of corpses?

    Li Mingyuan said, ��Do you want to go back and take a look tomorrow? It��s already dark. As a woman, it��s better not to go.��

    Su Li waved her hand and said nonchntly, ��It��s fine. I have strong positive energy. Those things can��t hurt me.��

    Besides, she still had a trump card. If it really didn��t work, she would go to the interspace to take refuge.

    Li Mingyuan said, ��Then take care of yourself. I won��t apany you.��

    Their rtionship had not reached the point of risking his life for her. Moreover, he still had a bright future ahead of him. It would be troublesome if it was ruined because of this.

    Su Li nodded at him and said, ��Alright, thank you.��

    Li Mingyuan nced at Su Li and wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, he sighed and turned to leave. Since she didn��t listen to him, forget it. That ce was too unlucky. Ordinary people wouldn��t go there, afraid that they would be stained with something dirty.

    After Li Mingyuan left, Su Li stood on the spot for a while. After confirming that there was no one around, she shed into the interspace.

    Glutinous Ball was eating fruits in the interspace. At first, he only ate herbs, butter, he realized that these fruits were much better than herbs, so he began to eat them again.

    When Glutinous Ball saw Su Li, it wiped its mouth guiltily. ��Pretty girl, why are you here?��

    Su Li nced at the fruit core on the ground and then at her fruit tree. At that time, she felt her eyes turn ck and she almost fainted.

    Su Li questioned coldly, ��You, you ate all my fruits?��

    Glutinous Ball blinked innocently. ��No, I even saved it for you.��

    After saying that, he took out a fruit from behind his butt. There were two teeth marks and saliva on it.

    Su Li was speechless.

    Glutinous Ball wiped its saliva in embarrassment and said with a smile, ��It��s clean. Pretty girl, quickly try it. This fruit is very sweet!��

    Su Li gritted her teeth and said, ��It��s only been a day since I came in, but you��ve already finished all the fruits. Don��t you know how to be more thrifty?��

    Glutinous Ball tilted its head and asked, ��Then when are you going to return the things I had borrowed you thest time?�� Su Li yed dumb. ��The things? What is it?��

    Return them? Impossible, not in this lifetime!

    Glutinous Ball pouted in dissatisfaction and bit the fruit as if it was venting its anger.

    ��I��ll eat all the fruits and herbs you nted.��

    Su Li shrugged nonchntly. ��Alright, then we��re even!��

    Glutinous Ball was speechless.. Who wants to be even with her!

 Chapter 216 - 216: Found

    Chapter 216: Found

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li went straight to the point. ��Do you have a shlight here? Lend it to me!��

    A shlight? What��s that!?

    Glutinous Ball was a little dumbfounded by Su Li��s sudden words, but he definitely wouldn��t tell Su Li that he didn��t know. Hence, he pretended to be arrogant and said, ��Why do you want a shlight?��

    Glutinous Ball desperately searched through his knowledge base. He had to figure out what a shlight was. Glutinous Ball would never admit defeat.

    Su Li said, ��Riceball hasn��t returned home since it went out with me in the afternoon. I think it might have gotten lost and is going to find it now. Take out a shlight and let me use it.��

    When Glutinous Ball heard that Riceball was missing, his originally casual gaze immediately became energetic. He said excitedly, ��You said that that fool is missing?

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly when she saw his agitated expression. He had lost his little friend. Was there a need for him to be so agitated?

    Glutinous Ball continued, ��But it��s normal to lose that idiot. He looks silly and doesn��t know how to do anything other than eat. If he doesn��t get lost, who will? He might have been killed and eaten by someone now.��

    Thest time Su Li threw that fool in, it even snatched food from him. This was something he could not tolerate! Those things were not enough for him to eat to begin with, but in the end, she even let a dog snatch them from him. It was really too infuriating.

    Seeing his gloating expression, Su Li shook her head and asked, ��Do you have a shlight or not? Think of a way to get one for me. It��s too dark outside!��

    The darkness wasn��t the biggest problem. The biggest problem was that the ce was a graveyard. Without a shlight, she was really terrified.

    Glutinous Ball felt a little guilty, but he was too embarrassed to say that he didn��t have that. He nced at Su Li and said, ��Isn��t there a moon outside? Can��t you just walk under the moonlight? It��s not like you can��t even see your fingers. How can you be so delicate!��

    Su Li patted his head and said, ��Cut the crap. Hurry up and find one for me.��

    Glutinous Ball scratched its head. ��A gentleman doesn��t fight. Why are you hitting me as you please? This isn��t good at all. You��re like a shrew!��

    Su Li rolled her eyes. ��I��m not a gentleman. I��m a woman. As the saying goes, only viins and women are difficult to raise. How can a broad-minded assistant like you not understand this? Or is it that you only have skin, but you actually don��t know anything!��

    Glutinous Ball said angrily, ��You��re insulting my intelligence. What don��t I know? I��m the smartest little assistant in the past five thousand years. Are you looking down on me?��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. ��I didn��t mean that. It��spletely your imagination. If you��re so smart and powerful, quickly think of a way to find me something that I can use to light up the ce.��

    He didn��t have a shlight, but he had something to illuminate the area!

    Glutinous Ball said proudly, ��Just you wait. I��ll go get it for you now.��

    Glutinous Ball turned around and left. After a while, he brought over a round thing. However, from the looks of it, it was ck and didn��t look like it was used for lighting!

    Su Li pointed at the ck ball and said, ��You want me to use it as a light? Are you kidding me?��

    Glutinous Ball said with an ignorant expression, ��Then you don��t understand.

    As long as you put your hand on the ball, it will glow like the sun.��

    After saying that, Glutinous Ball ced its hand on the ball.

    The ball immediately lit up when it sensed the temperature.

    Su Li��s eyes widened when she saw the glowing ball. This thing was not bad. When it shone, the ball turned golden. No one would have thought that it was that ck ball.

    When Glutinous Ball saw Su Li��s expression, he raised his chin and said, ��How is it? It��s better than your shlight, right?��

    Su Li thought that this thing was really not as good as her shlight, but when she saw Glutinous Ball��s smug expression, she nodded and said, ��Indeed, this is the first time I��ve seen this thing.��

    Glutinous Ball became even more proud when it heard that. ��Then why don��t you take a look at who took it out? I still have many treasures!��

    Su Li said, ��Give it to me first. We��lle and see your treasure when we have time in the future.��

    Glutinous Ball said generously, ��Here, take it.��

    Su Li took the ball and thanked Glutinous Ball. ��Thank you!��

    Glutinous Ball said, ��If you really want to thank me, get me some Lingzhi to eat.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    He was really asking for an exorbitant exchange. Lingzhi? The Lingzhi she had painstakingly pickedst time was eaten up by this guy in one bite!

    ��I��m leaving!�� Su Li waved at Glutinous Ball and shed out of the interspace.

    Glutinous Ball looked at Su Li��s back and muttered to himself, ��I hope that fool is fine!��

    It wasn��t that he was worried about the idiot. It was just that the idiot was considered someone on his side no matter what. A smart person like him didn��t want his friend to be eaten like a vegetable.

    After Su Li took the ball out, she walked straight towards the graveyard. There was an old saying that went, ��When I get closer, the ghosts will retreat. As long as one��s not afraid of ghosts, ghosts will be afraid of her!��

    The deeper they went into the graveyard, the gloomier it became. No wonder Li Mingyuan didn��t dare toe over.

    ��Riceball���� Su Li shouted in the direction of the graveyard.

    Apart from the sound of the wind and the chirping of birds, there was no echo.

    Su Li frowned and couldn��t help but wonder if Li Mingyuan was fooling her.

    Some grave grass had already grown really tall. Su Li could only bypass those ces and start searching.

    ��Riceball����

    A gust of wind blew, rustling the leaves.

    How horrifying!

    Su Li could not help but rub her arms.

    The tomb in the distance looked like a person standing there, which whimpers from time to time, making Su Li increasingly terrified.

    Forget it, she��d better go back!

    She had just taken two steps when Su Li seemed to hear Riceball��s voice.

    She called out in surprise, ��Riceball, is that you?��

    ��Woof woof���� Riceball��s weak voice came from afar.

    Su Li followed the direction of the voice.

    The voice sounded very close, but she was actually still some distance away from the graveyard. Su Li sped up and soon saw a pit. She ced the ball in her hand in it and Riceball looked at Su Li pitifully.

    Riceball was really here!

    This pit was a little deep. No wonder Riceball couldn��te out.

    Su Li ced the ball aside and bent down to scoop Riceball up. Ever since it followed Su Li, Riceball��s weight had been increasing. Su Li almost couldn��t pick it up.

    ��Riceball, you have to train your body in the future. You have to be a fierce dog, don��t allow your dreams to be dyed by human delicacies.��

    Riceball was speechless.

    After Riceball was saved, it came up andined to Su Li about its grievances.

    Su Li tapped its head and said, ��Why are you here for no reason?��

    Riceball rubbed its head against Su Li. It was already so pitiful, yet she was still scolding it!

    ��Let��s go home,�� Su Li said.

    Riceball bit the corner of Su Li��s skirt and pulled her in the opposite direction..

 Chapter 217 - 217: Conspiracy

    Chapter 217: Conspiracy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Su Li saw Riceball��s actions, she asked, ��What?��

    Riceball bit the corner of Su Li��s skirt and continued to pull her in that direction.

    Su Li said, ��Alright, stop biting. My dress will break if you continue.�� Only then did Riceball let go of her skirt.

    Su Li followed Riceball in its direction. Previously, Riceball��s abnormality caused her to pick a person up. This time, would it cause her to pick up a ghost?!

    At the thought of this, Su Li could not help but shiver.

    Riceball did not notice Su Li��s abnormality and continued to lead her forward.

    Su Li looked at the surrounding trees and couldn��t help but say, ��Riceball, what are you doing? Let��s go back quickly. This ce is quite scary!�� Riceball turned around and whined in disagreement. Su Li held her forehead helplessly. ��Alright, alright. Hurry up!��

    She really did not want to stay in this ce anymore!

    Soon, Riceball stopped in its tracks. It turned around and nced at Su Li, indicating that they had arrived.

    Su Li looked ahead. There was a fire over there. Why was there a fire at this time?

    Before she could make her next move, she heard a conversation nearby.

    ��When are we going to take action? I��m freezing to death hiding here.��

    ��Let��s wait a little longer when night falls. Won��t we be walking into a trap if we go now? If we��re discovered, we won��t get to live anymore!��

    ��This area is quite scary. The ce in front is a graveyard. If it weren��t for our master, I wouldn��t havee here even if I was beaten to death.�� ��Alright, you say it as if you��re the only one here. Isn��t everyone here?��

    ��That��s right, that��s right. When Masterpletes the n, we��ll all be top-notch contributors. Not to mention the silver, there might even be a beautiful woman��

    ��Hahaha����

    The few of themughed out loud.

    Su Li frowned when she heard their conversation. Were they really plotting something shameful?

    Did Riceball discover the existence of these people today and follow them here?

    Su Li was thinking about something when she saw Riceball crawling into the grass pile at the side.

    Su Li whispered, ��Riceball, why did you get in there?��

    Riceball did not respond to Su Li and continued to crawl into the haystack. Just as Su Li was thinking about whether to pull Riceball out, Riceball shook his butt and retreated.

    When Su Li saw the thing in Riceball��s mouth, she couldn��t help but be surprised. ��You came here for this?��

    The thing in Riceball��s mouth was Lingzhi. Thest time she found Lingzhi, it was eaten by Glutinous Ball. Her heart ached for a long time. From time to time, she would mutter it to Riceball. It must have remembered it.

    ��Woof-�� Riceball barked.

    At that time, it had been paying attention to those people. They still had the smell of Lingzhi on them, so it quickly chased after them. Who knew that it would fall into a pit?

    In order not to let those people discover it, it did not dare to make a sound. In the end. it only dared to make a sound when it heard Su Li��s voice.

    Su Li was so frightened that she hurriedly covered Riceball��s mouth.

    Riceball blinked innocently. Shouldn��t she be holding it up high in happiness? Why did she cover its mouth?

    Su Li whispered, ��Don��t speak. Otherwise, those people will roast you into a cooked dog!��

    Riceball was speechless.

    The person who was warming himself by the fire frowned. ��I think I heard a dog barking just now!?��

    The person at the side said in disbelief, ��Don��t scare me. What dog bark is that? I didn��t hear anything just now. Did any of you hear that?��

    ��I didn��t hear it. Why is there a dog barking at this time? Did you hear wrongly?��

    ��That��s impossible. I heard it clearly.��

    ��Then go and look for it.��

    That person hurriedly shook his head and refused, ��Forget it, I might have heard wrongly!��

    Su Li heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these people were not very bold. Otherwise, she would have to hide with Riceball again.

    She put the lingzhi that Riceball found into her pocket. There was Glutinous Ball in the interspace. If she threw it in, it would probably disappear. The interspace was not as safe as her pocket now.

    Su Li felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for long. She quickly brought

    Riceball back. As for what n they were talking about, she was not interested. Hence, Su Li left quietly with Riceball. That group of people did not notice that they hade.

    Su Li had juste out of the graveyard when she saw the anxious He Yufeng.

    ��Why are you here?�� Su Li asked.

    It had not even been two hours, and the area He Yufeng had been searching was not in this direction!

    He Yufeng went forward and grabbed her arm nervously. Then, he sized her up and asked, ��Are you alright?��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��What can happen to me? I��m fine!�� He Yufeng said reproachfully, ��How could youe to this ce alone? If anything happens, what do I do!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��I��m fine! How did you know I was here?�� Seeing that she could still smile, He Yufeng was both angry and amused. He said, ��I met a man. He was the one who told me you were here.��

    However, that man was also a little strange. At that time, he looked at him with a probing gaze and a trace of disdain!

    When Su Li heard He Yufeng��s words, she knew that that person was definitely Li Mingyuan. Other than him, no one knew that she was here.

    Su Li said, ��We��ve found Riceball. Let��s go home!��

    Only then did He Yufeng notice Riceball, who was hiding behind Su Li. He nced at Riceball coldly, scaring him so much that he shrank back.

    It was too scary, too scary!

    He Yufeng quickly walked over and picked up Riceball. He raised his palm and punched it twice. ��Who told you to be disobedient and run around? If you don��t want to live anymore, tell me. I don��t mind turning you into a dish on the dining table.��

    Riceball looked at Su Li for help. It didn��t want to be a dog meat feast!

    Su Li rescued Riceball from He Yufeng��s hands. ��Alright, stop hitting it!��

    He Yufeng narrowed his eyes. ��You��re still protecting it?��

    This made him feel that in Su Li��s heart, even a dog was more important than him.

    Helpless, Su Li could only take out the lingzhi from her pocket. ��Look at this.��

    He Yufeng looked at the lingzhi in Su Li��s hand and asked curiously, ��Where did you get this from?��

    Su Li pointed at Riceball and said, ��Riceball found this for me. It fell into the pit because it wanted to pick this thing!��

    Riceball nodded vigorously. ��Woof woof-�� That��s right! He Yufeng couldn��t believe it. ��It still has this ability?!��

    Su Li smiled and praised, ��Riceball is very capable!��

    Riceball raised its chin proudly.

    Su Li had just finished washing up when Jiao Yuying quietly pulled her to the side.

    Su Li looked at her mysterious expression and asked, ��What��s wrong, Mother?��

    Jiao Yuying looked at Su Li and said, ��Daughter, tell your husbandter. Both of you go and burn incense for our ancestorster.�� Su Li asked curiously, ��Mother, why do we have to?�� Why did they have to burn incense for no reason?!

 Chapter 218 - 218: Giving Birth to a Girl

    Chapter 218: Giving Birth to a Girl

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jiao Yuying leaned close to Su Li��s ear and whispered, ��A married daughter can��t live with a man when shees back. However, we just have to burn incense and kowtow to our ancestors. We don��t have to be too particr.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Why had she never heard of such a custom?

    In her previous life, when her aunt and uncle returned, they seemed to have stayed together too. Her grandfather did not ask them to kowtow and burn incense!

    Su Li said, ��Forget it then. Let him sleep with Su Ze. I��ll sleep with the two children. ��

    At the thought of what happened in the afternoon, a trace of red shed across Su Li��s face. It was better to stay away from that man. She didn��t want anything to happen if they slept together!

    Jiao Yuying couldn��t take it anymore. She knew that her daughter and son-inw didn��t have a good rtionship in the past. As for the reason why He Yufeng couldn��te back in the past, she didn��t believe a word of it!

    It wasn��t like she had amnesia. She hadn��t forgotten a single thing about the past!

    This time, her daughter and He Yufeng seemed to be much closer, so she could not let them sleep in separate beds no matter what!

    Jiao Yuying said, ��Su Ze said that he wants to sleep with the two children. Besides, his bed is not big. How can two men squeeze together!�� ��Alright, it��s settled. I��ll talk to my son-inwter.��

    With that, Jiao Yuying immediately went to look for He Yufeng. Su Li hurriedly stopped Jiao Yuying. ��Hey, Mother����

    Jiao Yuying ignored her and quickly walked into the house.

    Su Li looked at her back helplessly. She couldn��t stand her mother��s enthusiasm!!

    He Yufeng was chatting with Su Jidong when Jiao Yuying walked over and said, ��Feng,e over for a while.��

    He Yufeng was a little stunned when he heard his mother-inw call him that. This was the first time someone had called him that.

    In the past, the vigers would call him by his full name. There were also people who called him Third Son. His parents had never called him so affectionately before. This feeling warmed his heart.

    Seeing that He Yufeng was in a daze, Jiao Yuying exined, ��It��s too distant to call you by your full name. Your father and I have been calling Ze and Li, so we call you Feng too. You don��t mind, do you?��

    He Yufeng smiled and shook his head. ��I don��t mind. You can call me whatever you want.��

    Jiao Yuying smiled in satisfaction. ��Alright,e with me. I have something to tell you.��

    He Yufeng nced at Su Jidong and asked him what he meant. After all, he was chatting happily with his father-inw. He was afraid that his father-inw would be unhappy if he left him alone!

    Su Jidong seemed to know what Jiao Yuying wanted to say. He waved his hand and said, ��Go, go out with your mother.��

    Then, He Yufeng followed Jiao Yuying out.

    After walking out of the house, He Yufenz saw Su Li standinz outside the courtyard. Her hair was still dripping with water from washing up. He Yufeng frowned and said to Jiao Yuying.

    ��Mother, wait for me. I��ll go get something.��

    Jiao Yuying didn��t know what he wanted to take, but she still nodded. ��Okay.��

    He Yufeng entered the house and took a towel. He walked to Su Li��s side and wiped her hair dry with a dry towel.

    Su Li was stunned by his actions and did not dare to move.

    He Yufeng wiped it carefully and did not forget to remind her, ��The weather is cold. You have to dry your hair in time. Otherwise, you��ll easily catch a cold.��

    Su Li looked up at him and saw that his expression was serious, as if he was doing something important.

    Jiao Yuying watched their interaction from the side with a satisfied smile on her face.

    After He Yufeng dried Su Li��s hair, he asked Jiao Yuying, ��Mother, what did you want to tell me just now?��

    Only then did Jiao Yuying react. She smiled and said, ��In a while, you and Li will burn incense for the ancestor before kowtowing.��

    When He Yufeng heard this, he understood what Jiao Yuying meant and quickly said, ��Alright, listen to Mother!��

    Su Li thought that he would reject her, but she did not expect him to agree so quickly. Did he know what burning incense and kowtowing meant?

    Many men would not return to stay in their wife��s maternal family. Even if they did, they would rather sleep in separate rooms than burn incense and kowtow. This was because burning incense and kowtowing was equivalent to being a member of this family, so many men would mind.

    Su Li pulled He Yufeng to the side and reminded him softly, ��Do you know what it means to burn incense and kowtow? Let me tell you, this thing isn��t something you can kowtow to casually.��

    She didn��t want He Yufeng to me her for not making things clear to him in the future.

    He Yufeng smiled and stroked her hair. ��I know. After I burn incense and kowtow, I��ll be yours.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    When Jiao Yuying saw Su Li��s unhappy expression, she was afraid that she would instigate He Yufeng to defect, so she pulled He Yufeng to her side.

    ��Feng, go find your father. We��ll start in a while.��

    He Yufeng replied, ��Okay.��

    Jiao Yuying looked at He Yufeng��s back and was very satisfied. She thought to herself that her son-inw was indeed easier to order around than her son. If it was Su Ze, she didn��t know how long she would spend to convince him.

    Jiao Yuying said to Su Li, ��Just wait obediently for the arrangements. Don��t even think about those crooked ideas. If you don��t kowtow today, no one can sleep! ��

    Su Li was speechless. This was really her biological mother.

    However, when she thought of He Yufeng��s abdominal muscles, those hard muscles of his, and his 1.8-meter-long legs, she felt that this was pretty good. Anyway, she didn��t lose out!

    Jiao Yuying found the brothers who were ying with Riceball and whispered,

    ��Be good, sleep with your uncle tonight!��

    He Qingmu asked, ��Why? Aren��t we going to sleep with Daddy?��

    In the past, they had always slept with their father. Why did they have to sleep with their uncle this time?

    Jiao Yuying said, ��Your father and mother are going to give birth to a little sister for you, so try to sleep alone in the future.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s eyes lit up when they heard that. ��Really?��

    Jiao Yuying smiled and said, ��Of course. Do you want a little sister?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��Yes, even in my dreams.��

    The soft and cuddly little sister was the cutest. If they had a little sister, they would definitely protect her well.

    Jiao Yuying was very satisfied with their answers and said, ��Then sleep with Uncle tonight. When your mother wants you to sleep with herter, you must refuse.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu agreed readily. When they thought about how they were about to have a little sister, the brothers almost jumped up in excitement.

    He Qingmu shared the good news with Riceball. ��Riceball, we��re going to have a sister soon!��

    Sister?

    Riceball seemed to be thinking. It heard that raising a child was very expensive. Should it find more lingzhi in the future?

    After Jiao Yuying finished instructing the two children, she immediately dragged He Yufeng and Su Li to kowtow and offer incense to their ancestors.

    The entire process was very simple and fast. After they offered the incense, Jiao Yuying heaved a sigh of relief and said to them, ��It��s gettingte. Go to sleep!��

    With that, the two of them were chased into the house..

 Chapter 219 - 219: It Feels Good

    Chapter 219: It Feels Good

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li yawned. She was really a little sleepy, so she took off her coat, lifted the nket, andy down. Just as she touched the pillow, she felt a strong sense of drowsiness.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li��s fluent movements. After a while, he could hear her even breathing.

    Was she asleep?

    She fell asleep too quickly!

    He Yufeng walked over and coughed lightly. Su Li, who was lying on the bed, did not react at all. Only then did he confirm that she was really asleep. After He Yufeng turned off the lights, he lifted the nket andy down.

    Su Li felt a cold aura and frowned unhappily.

    He Yufeng patted her back and coaxed her softly, ��It��s okay. It��ll be warm in a while. Go to sleep!��

    Only then did Su Li��s brows rx. As He Yufeng had said, the nket was instantly warm, especially He Yufeng. He was like a heater, emitting heat from his entire body.

    He Yufeng ced his hands on his sides and did not dare to move. Although the incident had taken ce in the afternoon, he was still a little nervous, afraid that he would be kicked off the bed by Su Li. At this moment, he was like a young man who had just fallen in love.

    Su Li was a little afraid of the cold to begin with. When she sensed a heater at the side, she immediately pressed herself against it.

    He Yufeng lowered his head and looked at the hand on his chest. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Soon, one of her legs pressed against his other leg. At this moment, Su Li was like an octopus, sucking him tightly.

    At first, He Yufeng did not feel anything, but Su Li was not honest and would rub against him from time to time.

    He Yufeng sighed. If this continued, he wouldn��t be able to sleep tonight. Hence, he took her leg off, but Su Li was like a ma. Just as he took it off, she stuck it to him again.

    This repeated over and over again. In the end, He Yufeng simply stopped bothering and let Su Li cling onto him like this. He chose to close his eyes and sleep.

    In the middle of the night, Riceball suddenly woke up in the courtyard. It half sat up and stared at the door with its ck eyes.

    ��Hurry, hurry���� A soft voice came from outside the courtyard.

    ��What are you rushing for? Even Hades are not as anxious as you when he soughts for lives! ��

    ��Cut the crap. Go home and sleep after you��re done.��

    Then, someone started to pry open the door with a knife.

    Riceball stood up immediately. It did not make a sound but hid in the darkness. When those people came out, it immediately jumped up and pounced on them. It bit the throat of the first person.

    That person didn��t expect something to suddenly appear. He shook Riceball off forcefully and couldn��t help but scream in pain. ��Ah! Ah!��

    He Yufeng was not asleep to begin with. When he heard the sound, he immediately sat up. Su Li also opened her eyes. When she saw that her hands and feet were hanging on He Yufeng��s body, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. She could do this even when she was asleep?

    Before He Yufeng could get out of bed, Su Li couldn��t help but touch him.

    Uh- It felt so good!

    He Yufeng nced at her. This woman was really something. She still didn��t forget to take advantage of him when they were in such a situation.

    ��I��ll go out and take a look.�� He Yufeng quickly put on his clothes and walked out of the door. He thought that this way, Su Li wouldn��t be able to see the redness of his ears.

    Those people originally wanted to escape, but their aplice had been caught by Riceball. They couldn��t leave theirpanions behind and were thinking of a way to get Riceball down, so they didn��t have the time to escape. He Yufeng happened to meet them as soon as he came out.

    Those people knew that such a hugemotion would definitely wake people up, but they did not expect it to be so fast!

    When He Yufeng saw those people, his expression turned cold, he picked up a stick and threw it at them.

    The stick hit one of them squarely on the head. That person was dizzy and almost fainted on the ground.

    Seeing this, Riceball immediately let go of the person in his mouth and changed his target to bite the other person.

    Riceball might be small, but its bite was not small. A piece of meat of his was bitten off by Riceball.

    ��Beast, I��ll kill you.�� The person who was bitten raised his fist and threw it at Riceball.

    Riceball was punched hard. Even so, it did not let go of its mouth and looked like it would fight to the death.

    The people at the side had vicious expressions on their faces as they took out a knife from behind them. At first, they did not n to make a bigmotion, but now it seemed that they had no choice but to make amotion.

    If they didn��t get rid of this dog today, they would be letting down their nicknames.

    As soon as Su Li came out, she saw that person holding a knife and preparing to attack Riceball. She eximed, ��Riceball, dodge!��

    With this sh, Riceball would not be able to survive!

    Riceball had been punched just now and had already suffered internal injuries. His speed had also decreased, and there was no way for him to dodge this knife.

    It closed its eyes in despair, thinking that if it died, Su Li wouldn��t forget it, right?

    Pfft!

    The man who was about to kill the dog looked down at his chest in disbelief. A wooden stick had urately stabbed into his chest.

    He did not even see how the wooden stick came. How did it stab into his chest? The person who was stabbed spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    Seeing this, Su Li heaved a sigh of relief and said, ��Riceball,e over quickly.�� Those people deserved to die, so she did not feel burdened at all!

    He Yufeng had killed countless enemies on the battlefield, so he was even calmer now. He turned to look at Su Li and was relieved to see that she was not frightened.

    ��Go in first. I��ll take care of things here,�� He Yufeng said.

    He did not want Su Li to see this bloody scene.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��It��s fine.

    Such a small matter was nothing. Killing people was no different from killing pigs!

    The remaining people red at He Yufeng. They took out a crossbow from their sleeves and shot a poisonous arrow at He Yufeng.

    Fortunately, He Yufeng was fast and immediately dodged.

    Su Jidong and Su Ze heard themotion and ran out one after another. When those people saw theming out, they immediately changed directions and shot a poisonous arrow at Su Jidong.

    He Yufeng quickly ran over and pushed Su Jidong into the house.

    He turned to Su Ze, who was stunned, and said, ��Hurry up and enter the house. Don��te out.��

    When those people saw that the arrow had not hit its target, they changed their target to Su Li, they did not believe that He Yufeng could save everyone.

    Su Li revealed a cold smile. She took a wooden board and shielded herself behind her before scattering poisonous powder at them.

    Those people quickly felt that something was wrong. If this continued, not only would they not be able to defeat her, but they would also be beaten to death. They quickly threw a smoke bomb at Su Li, causing her to be unable to open her eyes.

    When the smoke dissipated, those people had already disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 220 - 220: Poisoned

    Chapter 220: Poisoned

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jidong patted his chest with lingering fear and said, ��These thieves are too bold. They came out to steal something and even want to kill us. Moreover, our

    family doesn��t have anything valuable!��

    They were just the most ordinary farming family. The most valuable thing in the house might only be that dog. He really did not understand what those people were thinking.

    When Jiao Yuying heard that there was no more movement outside, she dared to walk out. When she saw the messy scene in front of her, she felt dizzy. ��These people are too inhumane. Our family is in such a difficult situation, yet they still came to steal!��

    Su Li did not say what was on her mind. What happened tonight was probably not as simple as a burry!

    Those people were the people she had seen in the graveyard. She had thought that this matter had nothing to do with her, but now that it seemed that those people��s conspiracy had hurt her, she could not sit back and do nothing. Su Li asked with concern, ��Father, are you guys alright?��

    Su Jidong shook his head and said, ��I��m fine. Fortunately, my son-inw pushed me away just now. Otherwise, I��m afraid I would have died!��

    Su Ze also said, ��I��m fine too. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, I would really be finished now.��

    That arrow was very sharp. If he was shot, he would be injured even if he didn��t die.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu also woke up. They put on their shoes and ran out.

    ��Father, Mother what happened? Why aren��t everyone sleeping and are outside?��

    The corners of Su Li��s lips twitched as she exined, ��We happened to get up to go to the toilet. Who knew that we would bump into each other!��

    He Qingyao tilted his head as if he was thinking about the truth of Su Li��s words.

    Su Li didn��t want them toe into contact with these things, so she said to Su Ze, ��Hurry up and take the children to sleep. Don��t worry about what��s going on outside.��

    Su Ze nodded. The things that happened outside were indeed not suitable for children to watch. What if those people didn��t give up and came back?

    ��Let��s go and sleep with Uncle!�� Su Ze held the two children��s hands and went into the house to sleep.

    Su Li realized that something was wrong with He Yufeng��s expression. She walked over and asked with concern, ��Are you alright?��

    He Yufeng shook his head. ��I��m fine!��

    Su Li sized him up and realized that his lips were a little dark. He didn��t look like he was fine. She walked behind He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng noticed her actions and subconsciously hid his back.

    Su Li narrowed her eyes. Was he injured?

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying looked at He Yufeng worriedly and asked, ��Are you injured?��

    Especially Su Jidong, the way he looked at He Yufeng waspletely different from before. After this incident, he knew that He Yufeng was sincerely filial to them.

    He Yufeng shook his head and said, ��No, those people didn��t hurt me at all.��

    Su Li nced at Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying and said, ��Father, Mother, let��s go into the house to sleep first. Don��t pack up the things outside. We��ll talk tomorrow at dawn.��

    Su Jidong nodded and said, ��Alright, I have to take something to block the door to prevent those people froming in.��

    Jiao Yuying agreed. ��That��s right. We��ll carry something heavyter to prevent those people froming in.��

    Su Li pulled He Yufeng into the house.

    ��Sit down,�� Su Li said.

    He Yufeng sat obediently on the chair, looking like an obedient child.

    Su Li ced her hands on her hips and said fiercely, ��Take off your clothes.��

    He Yufeng frowned when he heard her words and held his clothes tightly in his hand. ��There��s no need to take off my clothes!��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��If I tell you to take it off, just do it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you don��t do it yourself, don��t me me for being rude.��

    Su Li thought of the feeling of He Yufeng��s muscles and couldn��t help but rub her palms. She could take advantage of him againter!

    When He Yufeng saw Su Li acting like a female hooligan, he couldn��t help but hold his forehead. Why didn��t he see that she was such a person in the past?

    ��Are you taking it off?�� Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng had no choice but to remove his shirt.

    Su Li saw another cut on his back. The wound was still purple. It was obvious that he had been poisoned.

    He Yufeng was clearly not hit by the arrow just now. The only possibility of him being injured was when he pushed Su Jidong. After all, he did not dodge at all andpletely exposed his back to the enemy.

    Su Li felt a lump in her throat and said, ��Why didn��t you say anything when you were hurt?��

    He Yufeng said indifferently, ��It��s fine. It��s just a small injury!��

    This small injury was nothing to him. In the past, on the battlefield, his injuries were much more serious than now. At that time, he still continued using his weapon to fight the enemies.

    Su Li said angrily, ��Do you know that there��s poison on this arrow? If it��s not treated in time, you might be poisoned to death!��

    Fortunately, this arrow was not very poisonous. Otherwise, He Yufeng would have fainted long ago. He would not have been able to talk to her here.

    He Yufeng smiled and said, ��You don��t have to worry. My life is tougher, so I usually won��t die.�� su Li: Life is tougher? If not for her, his life would not have been his long ago.

    ��Wait here. I��ll go get your medicine.��

    It was not appropriate for her to take it out in front of He Yufeng when she was in the spaceter, so it was better to avoid it.

    He Yufeng nodded in understanding. He had long known that Su Li knew medicine, so he had no doubts that Su Li could help him detoxify the poison. However, after Su Li left, he felt so dizzy that the room started to spin.

    Bang��

    He Yufeng fell onto the table.

    When Su Li returned, she saw He Yufeng lying on the table.

    It was obvious that the poison had acted up. Su Li was not in a hurry. She took out her treasure and injected it into He Yufeng. She then helped He Yufeng treat and disinfect the wound on his back.

    The wound was not deep. It would not take long for his wound to recover. The most troublesome thing was the poison on the arrow. After being poisoned, he had to take medicine for a few days consecutively, and the prescription was different every time.

    After treating her wound, Su Li wanted to help He Yufeng to the bed to sleep. However, she really could not bear He Yufeng��s weight, so she ran over and called for help.

    Su Ze was very surprised to see He Yufeng lying on the table. ��Sister, what��s wrong with my brother-inw?��

    Why was he sleeping on the table for no reason? Could it be that he had been beaten up by his sister?

    In the past, he would never have thought so, but this time, he was on his brother-inw��s side.

    Su Li understood Su Ze��s gaze and patted his head. ��Kid, what are you thinking? Am I that kind of person? Don��t you know how gentle, considerate, kind, and virtuous I am?��

    Su Ze quickly nodded and said, ��Yes, yes, yes. My sister is the gentlest and most considerate. None of the girls around here canpare to you..��

 Chapter 221 - 221: Disguising as a Ghost

    Chapter 221: Disguising as a Ghost

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li said, ��Alright, you should keep those bootlicking words. Hurry up and get him to bed.��

    Su Ze asked again, ��Sis, what��s wrong with my brother-inw?��

    Why was he lying there without any reaction? It was strange no matter how he looked at it!

    Most importantly, his sister didn��t tell him what was going on. This made him curious.

    Su Li exined, ��He was poisoned just now and fainted. However, he��ll be fine in a while. Don��t worry, and don��t tell Father and Mother about this.��

    Su Ze looked shocked. ��You said Brother-inw was injured just now?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes, I��ve already cured the poison. He��ll be alive and kicking again tomorrow.��

    Su Ze heaved a sigh of relief. ��That��s good!��

    Su Ze and Su Li helped He Yufeng to the bed. Su Li said, ��There��s nothing else.

    Hurry up and go back to sleep!��

    ��You really don��t need my help?�� Suze asks.

    Su Li shook her head and rejected, ��No need. I��m tired too, so go back and sleep quickly.��

    Su Ze said worriedly, ��Then call me if you need anything.��

    Su Li replied, ��Okay!��

    After Su Ze left, Su Li carried Riceball into the house.

    Just now, she had been so busy detoxifying He Yufeng and treating his wounds that she hadpletely forgotten about Riceball. If not for Riceball, those people would have run away long ago!

    ��Riceball, how do you feel?�� Su Li asked.

    Riceball whimpered. Its downcast gaze let Su Li know that it must be feeling unwell.

    She squatted down to check Riceball��s injuries. There were no external injuries on its body, so it seemed to have internal injuries. However, she was not a vet, so she really could not deal with such a thing.

    Just as Su Li was fretting, she suddenly remembered someone. She carried Riceball and shed into the interspace.

    Glutinous Ball was enjoying himself in the hammock. When he saw Su Li carrying the dog in, he immediately sat up straight and questioned, ��Why did you bring this silly dog in?��

    He did not want to y with unintelligent people. If he was afraid, he had would be like them.

    Su Li ced the Riceball in front of Glutinous Ball and said, ��It��s injured, and it��s becaused he helped us chase away the enemy. Its courage ismendable, so you have to treat it.��

    When Glutinous Ball heard this, it immediately exploded. ��I��m not a doctor. How do you want me to treat it? Besides, aren��t you a doctor yourself? Wouldn��t it be fine if you treat it?��

    Su Li looked at Glutinous Ball in disdain. ��I told you that you were stupid, but you didn��t admit it. If I had a way, why would I need to look for you?��

    Riceball rubbed against Glutinous Ball ingratiatingly, and Glutinous Ball immediately avoided it in disdain.

    ��Don��t touch me. I don��t y with unintelligent people.��

    Riceball: ������ Why did he suddenly attack it?

    Su Li said, ��I know you have a way, so I��ll leave Riceball to you.��

    With that, Su Li shed out of the interspace. She still had things to do and didn��t have any extra time to waste inside.

    ��Aye����

    Glutinous Ball disappeared before it could stop Su Li.

    He looked down at Riceball, who was wagging its tail, and felt disdain all over. ��You silly dog, you only know how to cause trouble all day long. Forget it, for the sake of the beautiful girl, I��ll save you for a bit!!��

    Glutinous Ball reluctantly took out the herbs and handed them over. ��Hurry up and eat them. Eat your internal injuries and you��ll be fine.��

    Riceball looked at the grass in front of it and took a bite very unwillingly. It really didn��t want to eat these. It wanted to eat meat!

    After Su Li left the interspace, she first nced at He Yufeng. After confirming that he had not woken up, she lit some incense in the room to be safe and tiptoed out the door.

    After leaving the Su residence, Su Li took out the ball that Glutinous Ball had given her. Feeling the temperature, the ck ball began to glow.

    Su Li walked towards the vige entrance.

    Those people were injured and definitely had not run far. She would go and find them first and see if she could find them.

    As expected, those people were still hiding in the forest at the entrance of the vige to treat their wounds.

    ��Damn it, that family is too inhumane. They wanted to kill us.��

    At this moment, they hadpletely forgotten that they were the ones who had attacked first.

    ��When I have the chance, I��ll definitely take revenge. I��ll make them wish they were dead!��

    ��That��s right. They��re just a few people who nted crops. They actually made us suffer, it��ll be embarrassing if word gets out.��

    ��What should we do now? Are we still going to poison others with the leftover medicine?��

    ��Yes, we��ll change to attack another family after our wounds are treated. I don��t believe that everyone is so powerful.��

    Su Li hid in the dark and heard their conversation.

    Drug?

    Moreover, they did not drug one family alone. It seemed like they were nning to drug the entire vige. What were these people nning to do?

    However, she would not give them this chance.

    Woosh-

    The sharp-eyed person saw Su Li and tugged at the person beside him in fear.

    ��Did you see a white thing float past just now?��

    That person nced at the area and said, ��What is it? Don��t be so scared all day long!��

    ��Tsk, tsk, tsk-�� Su Li let out a terrifying sound.

    The group of people trembled in fear. They did not expect there to really be a ghost!!

    ��Who is it? Who is it? Stop ying tricks ande out quickly.��

    Su Li hung upside down from the tree. She patted the person��s shoulder. The person looked up and saw a female ghost with her tongue sticking out and her eyes bleeding. His eyes rolled back and he fell.

    Su Li was very satisfied with this person��s reaction. Before the others could react, she quickly hid.

    The weather tonight was also very good. From time to time, the wind would blow a little for her.

    Su Li took advantage of the wind to sprinkle some powder. Those people wanted to escape, but they realized that they could not stand up at all.

    Su Li pulled at her throat and tried her best to make her voice sound more terrifying. ��Do you want to escape? Don��t waste your energy. If I let you die at 3am, you definitely won��t live to see 5 am�� Hahaha-

    Those people knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. ��Sir, please spare us! We��re all good people. We��ve never done anything evil.��

    ��That��s right, Milord. We��re all good people. Please don��t take our lives.��

    Su Li sneered in her heart. These people were really shameless. If they were good people, there wouldn��t be any bad people in the world.

    Su Li said, ��You guys are good people? Don��t you know what you did in the vige today? Do you want me to count them all for you?��

    ��For people like you, you should go to the eighteenth level of hell.��

    As soon as she finished speaking, one of them fell to the ground without any warning. His mouth and nose began to bleed.

    This frightened everyone at the side..

 Chapter 222 - 222: Wicked Things

    Chapter 222: Wicked Things

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Those people were so frightened that they retreated repeatedly. ��We��re just following orders. If you want to take our lives, go and ask our master for his!�� ��That��s right, that��s right. These things have nothing to do with us at all. It��s all because our master asked us toe. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn��t have done such immoral things!��

    Su Li sneered in her heart. They were so certain about that. She asked, ��Who��s your master?��

    The group of people looked at each other and shook their heads vigorously. ��We don��t know!!��

    Su Li��s eyes turned cold, revealing her white bone ws. She said fiercely, ��If you don��t tell me the truth, I��ll let all of you go to hell to apany me. Theherworld is so cold. It shouldn��t be too boring to have yourpany����

    The group of people was so frightened that they did not dare to raise their heads at all. They cried and begged for mercy. ��Please spare us. We really don��t know. He never said his name. He has always been wearing a mask. We didn��t even see his face. We have always called him Master. When there��s a need, he will instruct us to work! ��

    Su Li frowned. He was still wearing a mask? Indeed, people who did bad things did not dare to show their faces.

    ��Where do you usually meet?��

    ��In a courtyard in town. We usually live there. When he has something to do, he wille and look for us!��

    Su Li continued to ask coldly, ��Why did your master send you here to poison us? This vige is so poor, and there doesn��t seem to be anything for you to desire about.��

    No one would miss this vige. There was nothing they wanted. Even birds would speed up and fly away when they passed by!

    Those people said, ��He wanted to drug everyone nearby. We once identally heard that no one can cure this poison except him. After these people are poisoned, there will definitely be many doctors who wille to try and treat them. In the end, they will realize that all the doctors can��t treat them.��

    ��When everyone is in despair and thinks that their lives areing to an end, he will stand up and be the savior. He will save everyone. At that time, everyone will thank him.��

    They had overheard it by ident. At that time, they felt that it was a little crazy. They did not want to do this, but the price their master offered was really too high, making them unable to help but be tempted.

    However, after thinking about it, it would not hurt anyone��s life. So what if they poisoned them? Anyway, in the end, someone woulde out to detoxify the poison. No one would die. They could still earn a sum of money. Why not kill two birds with one stone?

    When Su Li heard their words, her heart sank.

    The person behind the scenes was not just overboard. He would do anything for his own goal and even implicate innocent people. He should go to the eighteenth level of hell and be fried in a pot of oil, never to be reincarnated.

    Su Li tried to ask something else. ��Why did he do this? Could it be because he wanted others to thank him?��

    This matter was definitely not that simple. If it was just to get others to thank him, there was no need to go through so much trouble. There might be a huge conspiracy.

    Those people didn��t understand this either. They shook their heads and said, ��We don��t know either. He only ordered us to do this. He won��t tell us anything else.��

    In fact, they were just small fries. They did not participate in important matters and he would not tell them anything.

    Su Li kept staring at them with her red eyes. That person was so frightened that his hair stood on end. He was dressed in white and his face was pale. Her eyes were still bleeding. Anyone who looked at her at night would not be able to take it!

    Just as they were so afraid that they couldn��t control themselves, Su Li spoke again. ��How much medicine did you put? Where did you put it?��

    Those people trembled and said, ��The well in that vige was drugged. We haven��t had time to go to the other viges!��

    Speaking of which, they were really unlucky. After they had drugged the area, the first family they chose was Su Li��s family. In the end, not only did they fail, but they were also beaten up. In the end, they encountered such a female ghost. Their luck was really too bad!

    Only down the vige well?

    There was still hope!

    If they had gone to too many ces, she would probably be too busy. Moreover, even if she told others, they might not believe her!

    Su Li asked a few more profound questions, and those people shook their heads, indicating that they did not know.

    It seemed that these people were just a few small fries. They probably did not even have an official position. She would not be able to get anything out of them!

    Those people begged for mercy. ��We��ve said everything that needs to be said. Please spare us!��

    Spare them?

    Wasn��t their thinking a little too naive? Since ancient times, bad people had to be punished.

    ��You��re noisy.��

    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Li waved the medicinal powder in her hand and those people fell to the ground.

    Su Li kicked them hard a few times. Those peopley on the ground like dead pigs, not moving at all. After confirming that they had fainted, Su Li wanted to kill them directly. Although it was a little cruel, it was better than harming others in the world.

    These people could not be kept, but it was not appropriate to deal with them directly like this. If they were still needed in the future, she could only go to theherworld to invite them.

    Su Li thought for a moment and decided to spare their lives for the time being. She took out a syringe from her pocket and injected it into each of them.

    When they woke up tomorrow, they would find that their bodies would be a little out of control. If no one discovered them, they would not be able to leave this ce.

    Su Li went to the well in the vige. This was something that everyone in the vige had to drink. If there was really a problem with the water, forget about the adults. Children could not stand the poison at all. Although their lives were saved, she was afraid that there would be all kinds of aftereffects.

    Su Li looked down. The well was very deep, and there was a shadow reflected in the darkness below.

    Su Li threw the bucket down and quickly fetched a bucket of water from the well. She picked up a handful of water and sniffed it. There was no strange smell. Her nose was very sharp, and she could smell ordinary poison.

    If not for what happened tonight, they would all be drinking this poisonous water tomorrow. At the thought of this, Su Li could not help but shiver.

    Was this poison really as they said? Ordinary people could not cure it easily?

    Su Li didn��t believe this. She took out the poison testing instrument from her space. She had obtained this instrument from Glutinous Ball. She had tested it a few times and realized that this thing was very useful. She was really worried that she wouldn��t have a chance to use it. She didn��t expect it toe in handy so quickly.

    Su Li ced the tool into the bucket. If the water was poisonous, the instrument would beep in warning.

    After a while, the device did not react at all.

    Was there really no poison in the water, or was there a problem with this instrument?

 Chapter 223 - 223: Speculation

    Chapter 223: Spection

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li was a little frustrated. She couldn��t help but scratch her head. A woman��s sixth sense told her that those people definitely weren��t lying, but reality pped her in the face. The device had detected that there was no poison at all!

    So what was the problem?

    If she wanted to test if there was anything wrong with the water, it was best to test it with her own body. As long as she drank the water in the bucket, she would know if it was poisonous.

    Su Li looked down at the water in the bucket. The makeup on her face was yet to be removed. Seeing her own reflection in the water. Su Li was almost frightened by herself!

    She touched her face and said, ��I have to say that this is really scary. No wonder those people were scared out of their wits!��

    In the future, if anyone offended her, she would pretend to be a ghost in the middle of the night to scare them. This was much more exciting than hitting someone.

    However, should she drink this water or not?

    If this poison was not easy to cure, wouldn��t she die on the spot?

    If she didn��t resolve this matter tonight, someone woulde to fetch water home to drink tomorrow morning. She couldn��t stop them by saying that the water was poisonous, right?

    At that time, others would definitely think that she was spouting nonsense. It was fine if they did not believe her, but she might even be beaten up by the vigers.

    Although she did not have a good impression of the people in the vige, they had not done anything heinous. In addition, there were many flower buds in the vige. That was the future of the entire vige.

    Su Li suddenly thought of something and patted her head. ��Oh god, why am I so stupid? Aren��t there a few ready-made people? Wouldn��t it be fine if we use them as experiments?��

    Su Li felt that she had found a way to resolve the matter. Not only did she not have to try it herself, but she will also know if there was a problem with the water.

    Su Li excitedly carried the water to the group of people. These people were still unconscious. If she experimented like this, she would definitely not achieve the desired effect.

    Su Li stroked her chin. ��It��s better to wake them up!��

    In order to prevent these people from resisting and not being able to control the situationter, Su Li took out a rope from her space and tied these people under the tree.

    In the past, when she had to use vines to tie people up, she felt that it would be much more convenient for her if she had a rope, so she had prepared some and ced them in her space. Tonight, they came in handy.

    Soon, those people were tied up by Su Li. She realized that she was getting more and more proficient in tying people up. Her technique was also getting better and better. Ordinary people could not undo the knot she had tied.

    Indeed, practice made perfect. In the future, she had to tie up more people!

    After confirming that they could not struggle anymore, Su Li took out another syringe and smiled sweetly at them. ��I��ll let you try my new product. You��re the first people to try it!��

    This medicine was something she had recently developed. It could allow one to quickly wake up from aa, but the side effects were also very serious. It would make one unable to sleep for three days and three nights. No matter how sleepy one was, they would not be able to sleep. This injection could be said to be Su Li��s failed product.

    However, it was just right to use the failed products to deal with these people. She could also find a way to improve them.

    One of them opened his eyes. When he saw Su Li��s infinitely magnified ghost face, he was so frightened that he almost fainted.

    ��Ah- Ghost!!��

    Su Li was very satisfied with his performance. She smiled faintly. ��Don��t be afraid. I��m a loyal ghost. I can eat your brainster. I��ll save your eyes for thest moment.��

    ������ Let them go if she had the guts!!

    Su Li stuck out her tongue and licked it. ��It��s been a long time since I��ve eaten brain kernels. The taste should still be the same, right? However, you guys are silly. I wonder if I��ll be stupid after eating your brain kernels?��

    Su Li��s bloody mouth was too scary. It made people think that she would eat them in one bite. Those people were so frightened that they did not dare to open their eyes to look at her.

    Su Li didn��t want to tease them anymore. She pinched open one of their mouths and poured the water into his mouth.

    Gulp, gulp-

    The man took a big gulp.

    ��Ahem, what are you doing?��

    Su Li nced at him. ��Just do whatever I tell you to do. Don��t talk so much nonsense, or I��ll eat your brain immediately.��

    Hearing this, the person did not dare to continue speaking.

    Su Li waited quietly for his reaction, but after a while, there was nothing unusual about that person.

    Could it be that he had drunk too little water? Otherwise, why was there no reaction at all?

    Hence, Su Li gave him some water. That person��s stomach bulged visibly.

    ��Burp!��

    Why did this ghost keep giving him water? Could it be that the water was from that well?

    At the thought that he might be poisoned to death, that person immediately retched.

    Su Li took out a silver needle and flew towards him. ��If you dare to spit it out,

    I��ll get you toe to the Hade��s Pce to apany me immediately.�� After receiving the death threat, the person could only shut his mouth obediently.

    Unintentionally, he saw Su Li��s shadow reflected in the bucket. His eyes widened and he realized that there was another shadow on the ground.

    Didn��t they say that ghosts didn��t have shadows? Why did this ghost have two shadows?

    That person��s mind was already in a mess, and he could not think on his own at all.

    Su Li realized that there was nothing wrong with this person. Su Li started a second person, followed by a third��

    In the end, the few of them finished the bucket of water, but there was still nothing wrong with their bodies.

    Could it be that there was really nothing wrong with the water? Otherwise, why didn��t these people react at all?!

    Just as Su Li thought that there was really nothing wrong with the water, spots and bumps appeared on the first person��s body. Moreover, these things were like hair noodles. In a short while, they covered his entire body, even his face. That person��s current appearance was extremely terrifying.

    Su Li widened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. She took out her gloves and put them on before daring to touch that person.

    ��Ah!! It��s so itchy- I�� That person screamed in pain. Su Li asked, ��Other than itching, what else do you feel?��

    ��Itchy!!�� Other than itching, it was still itchy.

    Soon, the second person reacted. His symptoms were very simr to the first person, and so was the third person��

    Su Li looked at their symptoms and made a guess in her heart. These symptoms looked simple and easy to deal with, but they looked like infectious diseases. If everyone in the vige had such symptoms, what would others think?

    Who would dare toe out and treat them?

    She remembered that if a vige had an infectious disease, they would surround the entire vige. If there was no effective solution to the illness in the end, it would burn the vige down.

    Su Li was stunned by this terrifying method. She felt that the person behind the scenes definitely did not just want others to thank him.. Perhaps he wanted to destroy everything?

 Chapter 224 - 224: Too Ruthless

    Chapter 224: Too Ruthless

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Fortunately, she discovered it early. Now, she could test the medicine on these people and see if she could develop the antidote.

    Su Li first took out a dagger and smiled at them.

    When those people saw her terrifying smile, they could not help but shiver. ��W-What are you doing?��

    Su Li waved the dagger. ��Of course I��m drinking your blood- Otherwise, how can I live?��

    ��No, no, our blood doesn��t taste good at all. Go find the young people. Their blood must be sweeter than ours!��

    Su Li opened her ��bloody mouth�� and even stuck out her tongue to lick it. ��It��s okay. I like to drink the blood of people like you.��

    Everyone was speechless. I can��t live anymore!

    Su Li gave took a bowl of blood from each of them, and they almost fainted.

    This female ghost was too ruthless. She drank so much blood at once. Su Li sessfully obtained the blood. She looked at them and turned to leave. ��Where did she go? Did she really leave to drink our blood?��

    ��That��s not right. I touched her finger when she was taking my blood just now.

    That finger is warm. Logically speaking, ghosts shouldn��t have temperature!?��

    ��If she��s not a ghost, then why does she need so much blood? She can��t wash her face with it, right?��

    Su Li did not know what those people were thinking. She turned around and entered the interspace.

    Glutinous Ball was ying with Riceball. He found a ball somewhere and threw it into the distance. Then, he asked Riceball to bring the ball back to him.

    The bear and dog enjoyed each other��spany.

    Glutinous Ball was shocked to see Su Li like this.

    ��What did you do? Don��t tell me you were beaten up?��

    Su Li rolled her eyes and said, ��Can��t you hope for something good for me?�� Did she look like the kind of person who would get beaten up?

    Glutinous Ball said, ��I really can��t imagine what could have happened besides you being beaten up. You can��t have applied it yourself for no reason, right?!��

    When Riceball saw Su Liing, he stopped ying and immediately ran towards her.

    When Su Li saw Riceball jumping around, she said in surprise, ��Riceball, you��re recovered?��

    Riceball barked at her.

    Glutinous Ball said proudly, ��You should look at who saved it. If it��s not in good health, I��ll be letting myself down.��

    After all, he was an all-rounded assistant. If he couldn��t even do such a small thing well, where would his face go?

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Thank you so much. It��s much easier with you around.�� Glutinous Ball snorted smugly. ��Don��t say those mushy words. I don��t like to hear them.��

    He then noticed the bowl in Su Li��s hand and asked in confusion, ��Why did you bring so much blood in? Don��t tell me you want us to drink blood?��

    Su Li said, ��Can you help me test what��s in this blood, such as what toxins are inside?��

    Glutinous Ball��s expression froze when it heard this. It stammered, ��It��s not impossible, but it��s more troublesome����

    Su Li said, ��Then give it a try. As long as you seed, I��ll give you a lingzhi.��

    When Riceball heard the word lingzhi, it immediately perked up. When it heard that Su Li wanted to give the lingzhi to Glutinous Ball, it immediately refused. Riceball barked to express its dissatisfaction.

    Glutinous Ball nced at it. At this moment, he felt that Riceball was really extremely cute. He said to Su Li, ��Look, it��s unwilling. Since it��s unwilling, forget it. I��m not willing to make things difficult for others.��

    Su Li said to Riceball, ��It��s alright. Let��s be more generous. We��ll look for lingzhi next time. However, if the poison in the water is not resolved, the entire vige will suffer.��

    Riceball tilted his head and nodded as if to say that he agreed.

    ��It agreed,�� Su Li said.

    For a moment, Glutinous Ball was extremely embarrassed. Could he say that he did not have the ability at all?

    Su Li thought too highly of him!

    Glutinous Ball rolled its eyes and instantly thought of an excuse. ��Um, you might have to do this yourself. I took a look just now and realized that the detection system is broken. It might not recover for a while!��

    When Su Li heard this, there was nothing she didn��t understand. It was obvious that Glutinous Ball couldn��t detect it. If he had a way, he would have been so smug.

    ��Alright, I��ll study it myself.��

    Su Li began to study the blood. Due to theck of equipment, she really couldn��t find out the content of the blood in a short time.

    ��How is it?�� Glutinous Ball asked.

    Su Li twisted her neck and shook her head. ��It hasn��t been detected yet. If you have any tools, you can lend them to me.��

    Glutinous Ball shook its head. ��No. If there was, I would have taken it out long ago. ��

    Su Li��s research was about to reach dawn, but she still couldn��t find any solution.

    She quickly removed the makeup on her face and changed into a normal set of clothes. She was afraid that if she returned in this ghostly state and was identally seen by the vigers, she would definitely be frightened out of her wits.

    After returning to her normal appearance, Su Li shed out of the interspace. She first tied those people to the well in the vige before walking home.

    She was prepared to let Su Jidong talk to the vigers about this matter. As for the other matters, she had already arranged them. As long as Su Jidong appeared, it would be fine. Compared to her words, Su Jidong��s words were more convincing.

    Su Li looked ahead. Who else could it be but Li Mingyuan? But wasn��t this person a little persistent? Why did she meet him everywhere?!

    Li Mingyuan looked at Su Li and asked, ��Why are you out for a walk so early?��

    Su Li wanted to roll her eyes, but when she thought of his kindnessst night, she smiled and nodded. ��Yes, it��s good to sleep early and wake up early.��

    What nonsense about going to bed early and waking up early. Couldn��t he see the dark circles under her eyes?

    Li Mingyuan nodded in agreement. ��That��s indeed the case. Every night, no matter howte I read till, I will get up early every morning to take a walk and take a breath of fresh air.

    ��I have to say that after breathing in fresh air, my entire mind is clear. Every time, my knowledge turns out better than other ssmates!��

    When Su Li heard his words, she rolled her eyes. Only he was cultured? He was smart, alright? Was there a need to show off here?

    Su Li chuckled. ��Then continue breathing in the fresh air. I��m going home to cook. ��

    Just as Su Li was about to leave, Li Mingyuan grabbed her arm.

    Su Li looked at him in confusion. What did this person mean?

    Li Mingyuan let go of Su Li��s arm awkwardly and asked, ��Have you found your

    So this was the reason?

    Su Li nodded and said, ��I found it. It��s all thanks to you for providing the clues.��

    Li Mingyuan smiled and said, ��It��s good that you found it. It��s just that I happened to meet it. If it were anyone else, they would probably tell you too..��

 Chapter 225 - 225: Jealousy

    Chapter 225: Jealousy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The corners of Su Li��s lips twitched. She didn��t want to continue arguing with Li Mingyuan and said, ��If there��s nothing else, I��ll leave first. Take a long walk yourself!��

    Li Mingyuan suddenly said, ��Do you regret it?��

    Su Li tilted her head and asked, ��Regret what?��

    Li Mingyuan stared at Su Li and said seriously, ��Do you regret marrying that burly man? I heard that he��s a person who doesn��t know anything. He spends almost the entire month on the mountain. Marrying such a man must have been unfair to you.��

    Su Li was speechless. The man in front of her might be seriously ill. Otherwise, why would he say such things?

    It was as if he was not the one who used to be cold to the Host and mock her.

    Besides, what did it have to do with him whether she regretted it or not?

    If the soul in this shell was still the original owner, and the original owner��s answer was ��regret��, would Li Mingyuan be able to marry the original owner or what?

    For scum like Li Mingyuan, she only wanted to take a sack and put it on to beat him up so that his own mother wouldn��t recognize him!

    Su Li looked at Li Mingyuan with interest. ��What if I regret it? Can you marry me? I heard from the vigers that you haven��t gotten married. Could it be that you��re waiting for me?��

    ��But you��re an only child after all. Won��t you be mocked by others if you marry a someone who had been married? But it doesn��t matter if you��re mocked by others. I��ll definitely stand beside you andugh louder than them.��

    Li Mingyuan was speechless.

    When did she be so sharp-tongued?

    She remembered that she used to speak very softly to him every time, afraid that it would affect her image if she spoke too loudly.

    However, it was impossible for him to marry Su Li. With his current status, how could he marry a woman who had married before? If he became a high-ranking official in the future, wouldn��t he be mocked for the rest of his life?

    Li Mingyuan said proudly, ��If you divorce him, I can introduce you to my ssmates. Their future is limitless. If you marry them, you will definitely be able to be a first-rank wife in the future.

    He thought about it in his heart. Someone too outstanding would definitely not do. It was one thing if others liked Su Li, but what if others liked her?

    He would never let such a thing happen. He couldn��t let Su Li live better than him, right?

    At the thought of that possibility, Li Mingyuan felt his entire body go numb.

    Su Li looked at his changing expression and said, ��You should keep your outstanding ssmates for your sister. After all, your sister hasn��t gotten married yet, so you don��t have to worry about me.��

    Li Mingyuan��s smile immediately froze on his face. Who didn��t know that his sister wasn��t good-looking? It would be strange if those ssmates liked his sister!

    Su Li leaned close to Li Mingyuan��s ear and said, ��Also, I don��t regret it at all. The only thing I regret in my life is knowing you. Otherwise, I wouldn��t have been so unlucky in the past.��

    Li Mingyuan opened his mouth to say something, but Su Li did not give him a chance to speak. She turned around and left.

    She had just taken two steps when she saw He Yufeng standing by the roadside. His expression was a little cold as he stood there without moving, making Su Li��s hair stand on end.

    Su Li walked up to him and asked with a smile, ��Why are you up so early? You were injured yesterday. You should rest more today.��

    She still wanted to go back quietly so that no one would know that she hade out. Who knew that not only would she meet Li Mingyuan, but she would also meet He Yufeng before she reached home? This was not right!

    He Yufeng stared at her and said, ��You��re already up so early. How can I sleep on the bedzily? If your parents see me, they��ll say that I��m too ipetent as a husband. I actually let my wife wake up early and walk around the vige alone.��

    When he woke up, he realized that the sky was already bright. The person beside him had long disappeared, and the nket under him was cold. One could imagine how long Su Li had been gone.

    He hurriedly put on his clothes and came out to look for Su Li. Not long after, he saw Su Li talking to a man. He even saw the man grab her arm. In the end, Su Li even whispered into the man��s ear, looking extremely intimate.

    Moreover, he could tell from the man��s eyes that he had different emotions for Su Li, as if he was looking at someone he liked.

    He Yufeng could not think of any other reason for a man and a woman to be together. The only possibility was that the two of them had some unknown secrets.

    It was no wonder that Su Li disappeared so early in the morning. She hade to meet that wild man in private!

    Thinking of this, He Yufeng felt like his lungs were about to explode!

    Su Li didn��t know what He Yufeng was thinking at all. She casually found an excuse and said, ��I woke up too early in the morning, so I thought ofing out for a walk.��

    Hearing He Yufeng��s words just now, she was sure that He Yufeng did not know that she had not gone back for the entire night.

    He Yufeng looked into the distance and said, ��Let��s go back!��

    They did not have much feelings for each other to begin with, so it would seem petty of him to be so calctive.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying had already woken up. When they saw the two of them enter the house one after another, their eyes could not help but light up.

    The couple had gone out for a walk early in the morning. Their rtionship must have improved after sleeping together yesterday.

    Jiao Yuying secretly praised her decision. If not for her quick-wittedness, her daughter and son-inw��s rtionship would not have improved so quickly! Su Li said to Su Jidong, ��Father,e over. I have something to tell you.��

    ��What is it?�� Su Jidong asked.

    Su Li made up a story and told Su Jidong what happenedst night. When Su Jidong heard this, he was very shocked. Even He Yufeng, who was beside him, frowned.

    ��Is it really that serious?�� Su Jidong asked.

    Su Li nodded. ��Those people are still by the well in the vige. Dad, if you don��t believe me, you can go take a look.��

    ��Everyone should have woken up by now. Someone will be fetching water to drink soon. Father, you have to stop them quickly. It will be troublesome if something really happens!��

    Su Jidong looked troubled. ��Everyone in the vige is drinking water there. If we suddenly are not able to drink from the well, what will the vigers do?��

    Everyone drank water from the well. Even if he went to stop them, it might not be useful!

    Su Li urged, ��Father, you should give it a try first. If anyone doesn��t believe you, ask them drink the water in front of everyone. When something really happens, they��ll believe you.��

    As the old saying went, if the board couldn��t hit the person, he didn��t know how painful it would be.

    It was best to let those people see what would happen after drinking the water. One shouldn��t just rely on their mouths all day long. They didn��t even believe what others said!

    Jiao Yuying also said from the side, ��Old man, go quickly, in case something really happenster!��

 Chapter 226 - 226: Overflowing Security

    Chapter 226: Overflowing Security

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jidong thought for a moment and said, ��Alright, I��ll go then. However, the people in the vige might not listen to me. You all know our family��s status in the vige.��

    After all, people listen more to the one��s with power. Moreover, he was not someone with prestige in the vige. Those people might not listen to him and might even think that he was exaggerating.

    Su Li said, ��It��s alright. As long as they see those people��s miserable state, they will know how serious this matter is. If they really don��t listen to our advice, there��s nothing we can do!��

    As long as the vigers saw a normal person be like that with their own eyes, they would probably be so frightened that they would not even dare to want the bucket of water.

    If there was really such a stubborn person, there was nothing she could do. She could only do her best and leave it to fate. She did not have the antidote now, and it was unknown when she could develop it. The best thing now was to protect herself.

    Jiao Yuying rubbed her arms. ��Alright, hurry up and go. Don��t everyone be poisoned.��

    Hearing that symptom made her feel terrified, so she hoped that the people in the vige would not be like that. After living for decades, this was the first time she had heard of someone poisoning the water.

    Su Jidong took a pole and said, ��I��ll go now. No one should be fetching water at this time.��

    With this pole, if someone wanted to hit him, he could at least withstand it. Su Li stood in front of him and said, ��Father, I��ll go with you.�� If she did not go, she was afraid that Su Jidong would not understand.

    ��I��ming too!�� Su Ze says.

    He definitely had to go for such a big matter. If someone really poisoned the water, then this matter was tooplicated. He did not know what kind of vicious person it was. Since they had poisoned the well in their vige, after capturing those people, he had to beat them up ruthlessly and let them know the consequences of doing so.

    He Yufeng also stood silently behind Su Li, what he meant was self-evident.

    He nced at the cyan color under Su Li��s nose. Or had Su Li not slept at allst night? Had she been busy catching the person who poisoned the well?

    Otherwise, how could she be so clear about the ins and outs of this matter? It couldn��t be that she went out for a walk early in the morning and met him!

    Besides, those people were not fools. If they wanted to poison someone, they would not have done it so early in the morning.

    Su Li felt a little creeped out by He Yufeng��s gaze. She turned around and asked,

    ��Is there something on my face? Why are you looking at me like that?��

    He Yufeng stared at the green color of her eyelids and said, ��You didn��t sleep wellst night?��

    Su Li touched her face and said, ��Maybe I was frightened by those thievesst night!��

    He Yufeng didn��t believe a word Su Li said. He still hadn��t forgotten her valiant figurest night. If she could be frightened, the sun would rise from the west.

    However, He Yufeng did not expose her. He said gently, ��Then go back to your room and sleep. I��ll go with Father and the others!��

    Su Li yawned and shook her head. ��I��m not tired. I have to follow you. Otherwise, I��m afraid you won��t be able to exin the situation!��

    He Yufeng was speechless. Why couldn��t the three of them exin the situation?

    Su Ze nodded and echoed, ��Yes, Sister, you��re right. If you don��t go with us, I feel like I don��t have a backbone anymore, so you should follow us!��

    For some reason, he subconsciously felt that Su Li was very reliable. As long as she was by his side, he felt extremely at ease.

    Su Jidong pped Su Ze. ��You brat, you��re useless as an adult.��

    Su Ze pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. ��I��m telling the truth. If you were useful, would I need to rely on my sister?��

    Su Jidong choked. What an unfilial son. He had to retort no matter what.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard the voices outside and got out of bed with their clothes on. They ran out while rubbing their eyes and shouting.

    ��Mother, where are you going? Bring us along!��

    Father, Mother, and the others must have wanted to run out and y. They secretly left them behind while they were asleep. When they woke up, everyone was gone. In the past, Father had secretly gone to the mountains to hunt while they were asleep. When they woke up, they could not even find him.

    Su Li gently helped them tidy their clothes. ��Something happened in the vige. We have to go over and take a look. Just wait for us at home obediently.��

    When He Qingmu heard that it was going to be lively, he said excitedly,

    ��Mother, just bring us there. We promise not to cause trouble.��

    He Qingyao also nodded and said, ��I��ll take good care of my younger brother. I definitely won��t let him cause trouble.��

    He Qingmu pouted unhappily. ��Brother, you��re spouting nonsense. When did I cause trouble?��

    He Qingyao said in all seriousness, ��When did you not cause trouble? Didn��t I clean up your mess that time?��

    He Qingmu snorted to express his dissatisfaction, but he did not say anything else.

    He Yufeng patted their heads and said, ��Those ces are not suitable for you children. Stay at home with Grandma. I��ll get Grandma to cook noodles for youter.��

    Jiao Yuying added, ��I��ll make you steamed eggster!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not give up and looked at Su Jidong. Their grandfather had always doted on them. They should be able to fulfill such a small request, right?

    Jiao Yuying red at Su Jidong.

    Su Jidong rubbed his nose. Both his daughter and son-inw did not allow them to follow. And now that his wife was still threatening him from the side, would he dare to nod and agree? Unless he did not want to live anymore!

    ��Ahem, you should stay at home obediently!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were still a little unwilling, but no one was willing to bring them along. They could only stay at home with Jiao Yuying.

    ��Father, let��s go quickly!�� Su Li said.

    If they didn��t leave now, it might be toote!

    Su Jidong nodded. ��Alright!��

    Before leaving, Su Ze turned around and ran into the house.

    Su Li asked curiously, ��Su Ze, where are you going?��

    Why did the person who was anxious just now run back to the house now that they were about to set off?

    ��I��ll get something,�� Su Ze��s voice says into the house.

    Su Jidong said, ��Alright, ignore him. Let him take his time!��

    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ze ran out of the house with an iron rod in his hand.

    Su Li looked at his iron rod in surprise and asked, ��What are you doing with the iron rod?��

    Su Ze grinned and said, ��I was afraid that the vigers would be unreasonable and hurt you, so I made preparations in advance. As long as they dare to mess around, the rod in my hand is not to be trifled with!��

    Su Li was speechless.

    They were there to stop the vigers, not to fight with them!

    If the vigers were really unhappy and had the intention to attack, she would not care about them. They could do whatever they wanted.. If they became like that, she would not be able to save them!

 Chapter 227 - 227: Persuasion

    Chapter 227: Persuasion

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jidong gripped the pole in his hand and instantly felt a sense of security.

    Seeing that He Yufeng was empty-handed, Su Ze asked considerately,

    ��Brother-inw, do you want to take a weapon?��

    It was said that two fists could not defeat four hands, so it was always good to have a weapon!

    He Yufeng shook his head and said, ��It��s alright!��

    Ordinary people could not defeat him. Moreover, it was best for them to go empty-handed in the current situation. Otherwise, the vigers would definitely think that they were going to monopolize the well. Su Jidong urged, ��Let��s go. Don��t waste any more time.��

    ��Yes!��

    The few of them quickly walked towards the well.

    At this moment, most of the people in the vige had woken up. Some of them carried buckets and nned to go to the well to fetch water to drink.

    On the way, Su Ze couldn��t help but ask, ��Sister, did someone really poison our vige��s well?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��It��s the group from yesterday.��

    Su Ze frowned. ��Could it be that they were beaten up by us and became angrier the more they thought about it when they went back, so they turned around and poisoned the well?��

    Su Li nodded perfunctorily. ��That might be the case!��

    This child was too innocent. It was better not to tell him some things.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li deeply. It seemed that his guess was true. Su Li did not sleep the entire nightst night.

    In the past, no matter if he was injured or sleeping normally, he would wake up if there was any sound outside. This morning, when Su Li woke up, he did not react at all. Could it be that she had drugged himst night?

    Su Li was baffled by He Yufeng��s gaze. Just as she was about to ask, He Yufeng suddenly leaned over.

    Su Li moved aside. ��What are you doing? Walk properly!��

    He Yufeng said, ��Did you drug mest night?��

    Su Li��s big eyes were filled with innocence. ��What? I drugged you? Are you still asleep, or is your brain muddled from the fever? If you don��t mind, I can prescribe you two pills and you can drink them. After drinking them, I guarantee that you��ll be cured.��

    He Yufeng said, ��I slept until dawn fromst night. Don��t you think it��s strange?��

    Su Li blinked. ��What��s so strange about that? It means that you slept well!��

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li and said, ��I didn��t feel anything when you got out of bed this morning.��

    Su Li��s tone was a little sad as she said, ��You think you slept so soundly because

    I drugged you? So if you ate my food so fragrantly, it��s because I drugged it?��

    ��And did you drink what I gave youst night? I worked hard to take care of you when you were injured. It��s fine if you don��t thank me, but you even ndered me. Are you letting me down?��

    So what if He Yufeng had some doubts? Could he still find the key clues?

    So as long as she was innocent enough, she was really innocent.

    He Yufeng quickly exined, ��That��s not what I meant!��

    Su Li asked, ��Then what do you mean?��

    Su Ze also heard their conversation. He looked at He Yufeng and questioned, ��That��s right, what do you mean? Don��t think that my sister is easy to bully. If you dare to bully my sister, I��ll beat you to death with a hammer.��

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    He was just asking. Was there a need to be so exaggerated?

    They quickly walked to the well.

    At this moment, there were already many people surrounding the well. Everyone saw a few people with terrifying expressions tied up at the side. All of them were watching themotion and did not even want to pick the water.

    ��Where did these peoplee from? Why are they tied up here?��

    ��That��s right. Look at their faces. They��re really scary.��

    ��Who did they offend? Since they��re tied up here, do you think we should help them untie the rope?��

    ��They look so pitiful. Let��s help them undo it!��

    When those people heard this, they almost cried.

    Not to mention that their bodies were itchy, they couldn��t reach out to grab them even if they wanted to. The female ghost had tied them up too tightlyst night, making them unable to untie them no matter what method they used.

    Someone took a few steps closer. He was about to help untie the rope when he saw something extraordinary.

    ��Oh my god, look, they��re all infected. Could this be an infectious disease?��

    As soon as he said this, everyone took a step back. After all,pared to watching themotion, staying at home was more important.

    ��Stop looking. Hurry up and leave with the water! Don��t spread it to uster!��

    ��That��s right. Everyone, disperse!��

    Some people began to draw water, while others surrounded those people and observed from a distance.

    When Su Jidong saw that the person was about to carry the water away, he hurriedly stopped him. ��This water is poisonous and can��t be drunk. Quickly bring it here!��

    The people present nced at him and continued to walk.

    Seeing that no one was listening to him, Su Jidong ran out and grabbed that person��s bucket to stop him from leaving.

    That person looked unhappy. ��What are you doing? Why are you going crazy so early in the morning?��

    Su Jidong said, ��There��s poison in the water. Did you see those people? They were the ones who added the poison. They identally drank a mouthful of water and ended up like this.��

    That person did not believe Su Jidong at all. He waved his hand and said, ��Don��t you know if it��s poisonous or not? You have drunk water all these years, why haven��t you been poisoned to death?��

    The people at the side also said, ��That��s right. Why didn��t you say that it was poisonous when you drank water in the past?��

    Su Jidong continued to exin, ��We just caught these peoplest night and forced them to drink the water from the well. Look at them now.��

    ��Bah, I don��t believe you!��

    Su Jidong grabbed that person and wanted to continue exining, but Su Li stood up and said, ��Since everyone doesn��t believe me, let��s interrogate those people in the first trial!��

    She walked up to them and asked with a smile, ��Did you poison the well water?��

    When those people saw Su Li��s smile, they couldn��t help but shiver. They felt that the smile of the person in front of them was even more terrifying than the female ghost��sst night!

    They looked at each other and did not intend to cooperate with Su Li.

    Su Li saw through their thoughts and took out the knife from her pocket. She said casually, ��You��d better think carefully before saying anything. If you say one wrong word, the knife in my hand might not be so stable.��

    ��Perhaps it will fall on your legs, or very likely on your hands, or even on your heads.��

    She moved closer to their ears and said, ��Uh�� The flowers I just ntedck fertilizer. I heard that flowers raised with human blood are the best.��

    ������ This woman was too scary.

    Seeing that they were silent, the viger could not help but ask, ��Did you really poison the well?�� Those people looked at Su Li, who had her arms crossed, and stammered, ��Yes,

    yes����

 Chapter 228 - 228: Opportunity to Test the Medicine

    Chapter 228: Opportunity to Test the Medicine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although those people had admitted it themselves, the vigers still didn��t believe it, especially after Su Li said a few words. Those people admitted their crimes one after another. Who would admit to something they had done wrong?

    In any case, they would never admit it even if they were beaten to death. Hence, they were even more certain that these people were invited by Su Li to cause trouble.

    They looked at Su Li and questioned, ��Do you really think we��re stupid? Although we didn��t have a good rtionship with your family in the past and have badmouthed you behind your back a few times, do you have to tease us like this?��

    ��Logically speaking, if you marry out, you won��t be a member of the Su Family Vige anymore, so the matters of the Su Family Vige have nothing to do with you. We can��t interfere if you go back to your parents�� house, but if you want to interfere in the matters of the Su Family Vige, you��re not qualified.��

    ��That��s right. Who do you think you are? You even said that the well is poisonous. So what? We��re happy to drink it.��

    ��That��s right. If you think it��s poisonous, don��t drink it. We��ll drink it ourselves. We��ve really lived long enough to see it. There��s never been a problem with drinking water for decades. There��s a problem once you came back. It might be your doing.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    They really treated her kindness as ill intent. She should not have bothered with them.

    When Su Ze heard this, he immediately couldn��t take it anymore. He rushed over. ��What did you say? Was it wrong for us to kindly remind you? You pretended not to see the culprit and even med us!��

    ��Besides, my sister was born and raised in the Su Family Vige. How can she not be a member of the Su Family Vige? Could it be that your daughter is no longer a member of your family after she gets married?��

    The viger curled his lips and said, ��A married daughter is like water that has been sshed out. She��s no longer a member of the family. She��s wee toe back as a guest, but there��s no way she can cause trouble!��

    Su Ze immediately exploded. ��Who are you talking about? Do you believe that I��ll beat you up?

    That person shouted, ��Come on, do you think I��m afraid of you? You little brat, since you dare to challenge me, I��ll teach you how to write the word ��grandfather��ter!��

    Su Jidong stood up. ��Try it. I��ll teach you how to write the word ��Father��ter.��

    He Yufeng also stood over. As long as those people dared to attack, he would not be polite at all. After all, they had said bad things about Su Li just now.

    The atmosphere was very tense, and Su Ze was even more restless.

    Su Li pulled Su Ze back. ��Su Ze, don��t be rash. It��s fine if they don��t believe you.��

    Su Ze turned to look at Su Li. ��Sister����

    He really couldn��t take it anymore. These people were too much. They hade over with good intentions to stop them. It was fine if they didn��t appreciate it at all, but they even attacked them.

    Su Li patted his hand and said, ��As long as we know that we are innocent.�� Suzette snorted softly.

    The vigers were very dissatisfied, but they did not want to cause trouble. One by one, they carried the water and left.

    Su Jidong did not continue to stop them. Instead, he made way for them.

    After everyone left, Su Jidong was a little dispirited. ��Daughter, what do you think we should do now?��

    Those people did not listen to him at all. They even thought that they were lying. What was most infuriating was that they still med this on them.

    Su Li said, ��Father, go tell the vige chief. It��s best if hees forward to stop it. If he doesn��t believe us, there��s nothing we can do!��

    The attitude of the vigers just now made her a little unhappy, but that was only a small portion of their attitude. There were still many innocent people in the vige. She did not want to ignore everyone just because she was a little ufortable.

    In any case, she would do her best and leave it to fate. She would do everything she could and continue to research the antidote.

    When Su Jidong heard Su Li��s words, he immediately perked up. How could he have forgotten about the vige chief? If the vige chief appeared, the effect would definitely be much better than his.

    Su Jidong nodded. ��Aye, I��ll go look for the vige chief now.��

    With that, Su Jidong ran towards the vige chief��s house. This was the fastest step he had ever taken, afraid that he would be dyed if he was a step slower.

    Su Li wanted to walk over and observe the symptoms of those people up close. She did not know if there were any other symptoms on their bodies after so long.

    She was quite interested in this unknown thing, especially since she wanted to develop something that could cure these helpless illness.

    If it was in the past, they would rarely have such an opportunity. Every time they tested the medicine, they used animals. Now, these people could give her a chance to test the medicine.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Li walk over, he reached out and pulled her back.

    ��Come closer. If they have an infectious disease, it will be dangerous!��

    The appearance of these people was really a little scary, and they did not look like they had been poisoned. This was also the reason why the vigers did not believe them just now. In their understanding, being poisoned meant foaming at the mouth!

    When Su Li heard his words, she burst outughing. ��Do you think they��re sick too?!��

    She thought that He Yufeng and the others believed her, but she didn��t expect them to also think that this was the cause of their illness.

    He Yufeng pursed his lips and did not say anything. It was better to be safe than sorry. It was better to stay away.

    Su Li exined, ��They were really poisoned, but I can��t figure out what poison it is for the time being.��

    Su Ze heard their conversation, but he didn��t care if they were poisoned or sick. He kicked them hard as if to vent his anger.

    Last night, he went to their house and almost killed them. Then, they poisoned the vige, as if they wanted to kill the entire vige.

    Su Ze cursed, ��Damn it, not only did you try to kill usst night, but you��re also poisoning the well in the vige. I think you��re tired of living!��

    If not for the fact that the time was not right, he would have skinned these people right now.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li and asked, ��Li, are these people going to continue to be tied up here? Or are they going to be dragged out and handed over to the government office?��

    Although he already had an idea, He Yufeng still wanted to ask Su Li for her opinion.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��Let them continue to stay here and let the vigers see their wretched appearance. If they don��t listen, these people will look like them in the future. Moreover, it��s useless to drag them out of town. They might as well be tied up here.��

    The government office would definitely not do anything to them. They might even get the people behind the scenes to save them, so she would not let them off so easily.

    Su Li went in front of them and asked, ��How do you feel now?��

    ��Thirsty, we want to drink water! Give us water�� Please!��

    Not only was their bodies itchy, but they were also extremely thirsty. They were like a flower bud that was dehydrated and would immediately wither without water.

    Su Ze spat. ��What are you dreaming about? You want to drink water? It��s better if you die of thirst.��

    However, Su Li said, ��Su Ze, fetch some water from the well for them to drink..

 Chapter 229 - 229: Taking Pleasure in Others’ Misfortune

    Chapter 229: Taking Pleasure in Others�� Misfortune

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze was a little unhappy when he heard that. ��Sister, why are people like them still giving them water? Wouldn��t it be better to let them die of thirst?��

    Su Li turned around and smiled at him. ��Shouldn��t we let them drink more water from the well?��

    Su Ze��s eyes lit up when he heard that. That��s right. There��s something wrong with the water in the well. They should give them more to drink.

    Su Ze immediately fetched arge bucket of water. He took a broken water gourd and fed it to their lips. ��Come and drink water.��

    Those people looked at Su Ze with gloating expressions. Although they knew that there was a problem with the water, they were thirsty and had no choice. They would either die of thirst or drink poisonous water. However, they were already poisoned. They should be fine drinking this water, right?

    Those people did not want to drink anymore after their thirst was quenched.

    Su Li looked at them and sneered. ��You want to drink whenever you want? You think that you have a choice?��

    Su Ze understood and pinched their chins to pour water.

    Soon, the bucket of water was empty. Su Ze carried the bucket and prepared to get another bucket of water.

    However, Su Li stopped him. ��That��s enough. Let them live. They are still useful.

    ��Alright then!�� Su Ze sounded disappointed.

    He especially liked to see those people in pain. As long as they looked ufortable, he felt veryfortable.

    Su Li took out the silver needles she carried with her. Su Ze��s eyes lit up when he saw the silver needles.

    Yao Jun, who had rushed over after hearing the news, happened to see Su Li take out the silver needles and Su Ze��s eager expression. He thought of that night and subconsciously took a step back.

    But on second thought, it didn��t make sense. He was one of them now, and he wasn��t the one who��d been stabbed with the needle. Why should he be afraid?

    He should be happy. The person who was stabbed was finally not him!

    Yao Jun hurriedly ran in front of Su Li and said obsequiously, ��Boss, how can you do such a small matter yourself? Why don��t I help you!��

    Su Li nced at him and instantly saw through his thoughts. ��Next time!��

    This time, she was not ying around. Instead, she was observing the changes in their blood.

    Yao Jun��s smile gradually widened. ��Alright, I��ll help you next time.��

    Su Li nodded slightly. She squatted down and inserted the silver needles into those people.

    Although the blood looked normal, Su Li could still see traces of purple in it.

    She pointed the beads of blood on the silver needles at the sunlight and realized that their blood was a little strange. It looked normal, but the concentration was no longer right.

    Normal human blood was bright red and looked very clear. Although their blood was also bright red, it was already like a quagmire.

    Su Li took out the blood tubes she had prepared and instructed Yao Jun, ��Go and wipe their fingers clean.��

    Yao Jun was a little puzzled. Why did he have to wipe those people��s fingers? Were they worthy?

    Su Li said, ��Wipe it if I tell you to.��

    ��Alright!�� Yao Jun was very unhappy and helped them wipe their fingers clean. There were many personal grudges between them, so he exerted force.

    ��Boss, I��m done. Their fingers are very clean now.��

    Su Li took the blood vessels and began to collect blood.

    When those people saw Su Li��s actions, they felt their heads buzz. It was fine if the female ghost drank their bloodst night, but why did such a normal person want to drink their blood?

    Had the world changed? Did some people live on blood?

    The people who were stunned were not only the ones who had their blood taken. He Yufeng, Su Ze, and the others who were standing at the side were also stunned.

    Su Li ignored their gazes and carefully put the blood into her pocket. This blood was very important to her. It was the key to whether she could develop an antidote.

    Su Ze swallowed his saliva and asked, ��Sister, why do you want their blood?

    Their blood is too dirty. If you really want blood, I��ll give you mine!��

    He was strong and healthy. He wouldn��t die if he gave his sister some blood, right?

    He Yufeng also said, ��My blood is not bad either. You cane and take it at any time.��

    Yao Jun nced at them. Were these two seriously ill? Could blood be given casually?

    However, since all of them had expressed their willingness, it was a little unreasonable for him not to say anything, but he was really afraid!

    If possible, he wanted to disappear on the spot.

    When Su Li heard their words, she held her forehead helplessly. What was going on?

    She exined, ��Don��t misunderstand. I��m not really asking for blood. It��s just that they��re poisoned. I��ll take their blood and study it to see if I can make an antidote as much as possible.��

    ��It��s better for you to keep your blood on your bodies. If you bleed too much, it won��t be good for your health.��

    The people who had just had their blood taken:

    When Yao Jun heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that she didn��t really want blood. He was really frightened.

    He grinned and said, ��Boss, my blood is also very fragrant. If you need it, I can contribute.��

    Su Li looked at him meaningfully. ��Alright, I��ll remember your words. I��ll look for you next time. Coincidentally, I��m short of a few people to help me test the medicine.��

    Yao Jun was speechless.

    For real?

    He was just being polite just now!

    Su Ze patted Yao Jun and said, ��It��s good that you think that way. We��ll be good brothers from now on. When my sister needs blood, I��ll look for you immediately.��

    Yao Jun��s expression was a little ugly. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he could not say a word.

    Su Ze asked, ��Why? Are you going back on your word?��

    Yao Jun hurriedly shook his head. ��Why would I go back on my word? It��s just that I remembered that a doctor said that I was anemic, so I was afraid��

    At the side, Su Li kindly reminded him, ��I��m also a doctor. I don��t think you��re anemic.��

    Yao Jun said awkwardly, ��Maybe I made up for itter!��

    He had really experienced what it meant to shoot himself in the foot!

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li and smiled dotingly. She was getting more and more interesting.

    Su Li and the others guarded the well for a while and exined to the people who came to fetch water one by one. Some timid people believed them and did not fetch water from the well to drink. Some people did not believe them at all and felt that Su Li and the others were exaggerating. They continued to fetch water from the well.

    Su Li did not try her best to stop such people. It was fine as long as she had a clear conscience. Since they did not believe her, there was nothing she could do.

    After a while, Su Jidong brought the vige chief of the Su family vige over.

    ��Where are they?�� Vige Chief Su asked.

    Su Li pointed. ��Over there!��

    Vige Chief Su followed Su Li��s finger and saw a few pale people with pustules on their faces. He was so frightened that he took a few steps back.

    ��They, they��re sick, right?��

    Last time, he had heard that a vige had contracted an infectious disease. No one in the vige was spared. In the end, the entire vige was burned..

 Chapter 230 - 230: Believe It Or Not

    Chapter 230: Believe It Or Not

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li exined, ��Vige Chief, they didn��t get sick. They drank the water from the well and became like this.��

    The vige chief of the Su Family Vige was called Su Xiaoqin. His father was the previous vige chief. Later on, when his father retired, he used some methods to make Su Xiaoqin the vige chief.

    Otherwise, with Su Xiaoqin��s methods and ability to cause trouble, he would not have the ability to be the vige chief.

    Su Xiaoqin still didn��t believe them. He said, ��You can be like this after drinking water? What are you talking about? Do you really think I haven��t seen the world? This is clearly an infectious disease!��

    Su Li rolled her eyes in her heart. She thought that he had never seen the world. If it weren��t for the fact that there were other innocent people, she wouldn��t have wasted her breath here!

    Su Jidong hurriedly said from the side, ��Vige Chief, it is indeed like this. I��ve already exined to you just now. Now that the vigers have brought the water home, if we don��t stop them in time, we don��t know what will happen!��

    Su Xiaoqin frowned and remained suspicious of their words. The main reason was that those people did not look like they had been poisoned.

    Su Xiaoqin said, ��Let me think about it!��

    Su Ze saw the vige chief��s hesitation and could not help but say, ��Vige chief, hurry up and stop everyone! Otherwise, the vige will be finished!��

    The vige chief red at Su Ze and said, ��Our vige��s water source is this well. If we tell everyone not to take this water to drink, where can we find water? Moreover, how can you be so sure that the water is poisonous? If it��s not poisonous, how can I exin it to everyone?��

    This was no small matter. If he found out that there was no poison in the water in the end, he would not be able to exin himself as the vige chief.

    Yao Jun couldn��t help but say, ��Vige Chief, what are you hesitating for? Do you want to see the entire vige be like this?��

    Su Xiaoqin nced at him coldly and said, ��What do you know? You haven��t even lived to understand yourself, yet you still have the time to meddle in other people��s business. I advise you to wash your face and wake up first.��

    He hated Yao Jun and his friends the most. They usually had nothing to do and sometimes even stole from the vige. Although he did not catch them, who in the vige did not know?

    Yao Jun was unhappy when he heard this. ��Vige Chief, what do you mean? Is it wrong for me to do this for the sake of the vigers?��

    Su Xiaoqin said, ��You know very well if it��s for the good of the vigers. Perhaps this matter has something to do with you.��

    Yao Jun was not a good person to begin with. Now that Su Xiaoqin was not giving him a good attitude, he naturally would not be polite.

    ��I don��t like what you��re saying. ording to your logic, if you don��t care about such a big thing that happened in the vige, I feel that you��re in cahoots with them.��

    Su Xiaoqin was furious. He pointed at Yao Jun and said angrily, ��What did you say?

    Yao Jun snorted. ��I made it very clear. If you��re deaf and can��t hear me, I can tell you again.��

    Su Xiaoqin was angered to death by Yao Jun. He really wanted to give Yao Jun a p now.

    Su Li watched Su Xiaoqin��s every word and action from the side. She really did not expect this vige chief to be so long-winded. Her patience was gradually wearing off. She could not help but think that if others did not believe them, was there a need for them to chase after them and tell them that there was a problem with all of this?

    Su Li sighed in her heart and said to Su Jidong, ��Father, let��s go!��

    Su Jidong did not understand what was going on. They were not going to care anymore?

    What if the vigers were poisoned?

    Su Li said, ��Everyone thinks that we��re exaggerating, so there��s no need for us to persuade everyone here.��

    Su Ze nodded in agreement. ��My sister is right. It��s their business if they don��t believe it. If anything happens, it has nothing to do with us.��

    Yao Jun hurriedly nodded and said, ��That��s right. If these people don��t believe me, forget it. In any case, we won��t be the ones to suffer in the end.��

    Su Jidong wanted to continue persuading him, but when he saw Su Xiaoqin��s expression, he knew that it was useless no matter what he said. He sighed in his heart and said to Su Xiaoqin, ��Vige Chief, I��ve said everything that needs to be said. Believe it or not, it��s up to you. We��ll go back first!��

    Su Xiaoqin hurriedly said, ��If the few of you left, what��s going to happen to these people?��

    He did not know what strange illness these people had. He could not keep them for him to deal with, right?

    Su Jidong nced at those people. ��This has nothing to do with us. You can deal with it however you want!��

    They did not want to get into trouble. It was better not to get involved in such matters.

    Su Ze didn��t want to stay any longer and pulled Su Jidong back. ��Father, let��s go back quickly. Mother is still waiting for us to go back for breakfast.��

    When the group of people heard that Su Li and the others were leaving, they hurriedly shouted, ��Please let us go. We��ve said everything that needs to be said!��

    Su Li nced at them and said meaningfully to Su Xiaoqin, ��Vige Chief, it��s best if these people stay in one ce and don��t move. Otherwise, they might harm everyone.��

    She still wanted these people to test the medicine. She did not want them to leave just like that.

    Su Xiaoqin naturally knew that he could not let them go. As long as these people were still in the vige, outsiders would not know what had happened. If he let them go, what if these people ran out to spout nonsense?

    Su Li smiled in satisfaction when she saw Su Xiaoqin��s expression. She said to Su Xiaoqin, ��Vige Chief, we��ll go back first. If you need any help, you can look for us at our house.��

    Su Jidong also said, ��Vige Chief, if you need help, just say the word.��

    With that, they walked home.

    Su Xiaoqin looked at their backs and muttered in dissatisfaction, ��You really do whatever you want. Do you think I��ll believe you just because you say so? There are so many people in the vige, why would I ask you for help? I think you really think too highly of yourselves.��

    Su Li heard it very clearly. Although Su Xiaoqin��s voice was not loud and there was some distance between them, she heard everything.

    When they reached the entrance of the house, Su Li realized that Yao Jun was still following them. He had no intention of going back.

    ��You��re not going home?��

    Yao Jun chuckled when he heard this. ��I��m alone. That home is no longer a home. I feel that it��s more lively to be with you guys, so����

    Su Li looked at him in disdain. ��Just say that you want to freeload!��

    Yao Jun said, ��Boss knows me best!��

    He didn��t have anything at home, so it was too difficult to eat a mouthful of hot rice. Hence, it was better to follow Su Li and eat delicious food.

    Su Ze kicked Yao Jun. ��Don��t you have any shame? It��s fine if you��re freeloading at my brother-inw��s house, but now you��re here.��

    Yao Jun chuckled. ��I won��t eat for free. The food will be deducted from my sry.��

    ��Father?�� Su Ze looked at Su Jidong and asked for his opinion.

    ��Deduct his sry after he eats.�� Su Jidong looked at Yao Jun with a dark expression, but he did not say anything since he knew about his rtionship with Su Li..

 Chapter 231 - 231: Having Some Clues

    Chapter 231: Having Some Clues

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yao Jun thanked Su Jidong profusely.

    When Jiao Yuying saw them return, she asked, ��Has the matter been resolved?��

    Su Jidong shook his head. ��The vigers don��t believe us. Some of them have already carried water back! ��

    Jiao Yuying asked anxiously, ��Then what should we do?��

    They couldn��t just watch everyone get poisoned, right?

    Su Jidong said, ��Don��t worry. We��ve already done what we should. What can we do if they don��t listen! ��

    Jiao Yuying sighed. It made sense, but she felt a little ufortable.

    Su Ze looked around. ��Mother, do you have breakfast? I��m hungry!��

    Growl��

    There was another growl. This growl clearly came from He Yufeng��s stomach. Everyone looked at He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng��s expression was calm as he said, ��I��ve digested everything I atest night, so I��m hungry faster.��

    When Jiao Yuying heard that he was hungry, she smiled and said, ��It��s all done. It��s all in the pot. I��ll scoop it out for you.��

    Su Li pulled Jiao Yuying back and said, ��Mother, you can rest. I��ll go get it.�� He Yufeng also went into the kitchen to help.

    For breakfast, Jiao Yuying even cut some pickles for them. Su Li took out the meat sauce she had made.

    Breakfast was simple and warm.

    While washing the dishes, Jiao Yuying looked at the water in the water tank and sighed. ��We have to be more economical. Otherwise, there won��t be any water to drink in a few days!��

    Fortunately, their family was notzy. Every night, they would fill the water vat to the brim, so their water vat was still full. As long as they conserved a little, they did not have to worry about drinking water for the next few days.

    Su Li did not mind. There was water in her space, so she did not have to worry about this problem. As for the vigers, they can go up the mountain to fetch water, it was notpletely impossible. It was just more troublesome and time-consuming.

    After dinner, they started repairing the house again.

    This time, Yao Jun also joined the help team. He originally wanted to escape, but He Yufeng grabbed the back of his neck and refused to let him leave. Moreover, in the face of a few fierce gazes, he could only stay and do manualbor.

    Su Li went straight into the house to study the blood she had just collected today. There was still no progress, which gave Su Li a headache.

    After closing the room, she shed into the interspace, hoping to check this information in the interspace.

    Glutinous Ball looked at the busy Su Li and said, ��Must you research it?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes.��

    As a qualified doctor, the difficult andplicated illnesses she encountered in her life were likepleting a game. No matter how difficult the path ahead was, she could only advance and not retreat.

    Glutinous Ball looked at Su Li��s green eyelid and turned around to return to the shop. He rummaged through the drawers in the shop. Su Li, who was busy, did not know that the drawer that she could not open was casually opened by Glutinous Ball.

    Moreover, the things pulled out of each drawer werepletely different from hers. Many of them were things she had never seen before.

    ��Here, for you.�� Glutinous Ball ced a book in front of Su Li.

    Su Li looked at the oracle bone text on it and asked, ��This is?��

    Glutinous Ball raised its chin. ��This is the book of difficult illness I found for you. There are also various antidotes. It might be able to help you. Otherwise, I��ll feel tired for you when I see you like that.�� Muack!

    Su Li hugged the Glutinous Ball and kissed him.

    ��Glutinous Ball, you��re the best. I love you to death.��

    Glutinous Ball blushed. Why did this woman kiss him as she pleased?

    Disgusted, he wiped the saliva from his face. ��Can you not kiss me as you please? And your saliva is filthy.��

    Su Li smiled sweetly. ��Alright, I��ll try my best to control myself next time!��

    She picked up the book Glutinous Ball had given her. It was probably a good book, but she didn��t seem to recognize a single word on it.

    ��Which dynasty are the words on this from? Why don��t I recognize any of them?��

    Glutinous Ball scratched its head guiltily. ��Maybe it��s from ancient times!

    Actually, he didn��t know which dynasty it was from. He only knew that the things recorded on it should be what Su Li needed.

    Su Li asked again, ��Then do you recognize the words on it?��

    Glutinous Ball looked at Su Li adorably and asked, ��Uh, should I know?��

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly and said, ��Aren��t you an all-rounded assistant? I think you should know.��

    Glutinous Ball felt a little guilty, but he said seriously, ��Of course I know him, but I have other things to do and don��t have time to teach you. I��ll find you a tranted book. Take your time to read it.��

    After saying that, Glutinous Ball rushed to get his books.

    Su Li smiled and shook her head. Glutinous Balls was really cute sometimes.

    Soon, Glutinous Ball brought the other book back for Su Li. Although it was written in traditional Chinese, it was not troublesome for Su Li. She took the book and slowly began to trante.

    The more she tranted, the more she realized that this book was simply a treasure trove. It recorded many difficult illnesses and solutions that she had nevere into contact with. This was something that could only be written after experiencing it personally. Ordinary people would not be able toe up with this at all.

    Because this book needed to be tranted, Su Li spent all her time on trantion and did not continue to develop the antidote.

    Time always passed quickly when she was serious. In the blink of an eye, it was noon. Su Li heard a knock on the door and hurriedly left the interspace. ��Mother, are you looking for me?�� Su Li opened the door and asked. Jiao Yuying said, ��Lunch is ready. Come out and eat quickly.��

    It was already time for lunch?

    Su Li rubbed her temples and said, ��Didn��t you say that I would cook? Why didn��t you call me?��

    Jiao Yuying smiled and said, ��I saw that you were busy, so I prepared the food.��

    She knew that Su Li was researching the antidote, so she did not disturb her. Although the food she made was not as delicious as Su Li��s, it was still manageable.

    As they were working at home, there were a few meat dishes on the dining table, as well as the donkey meat that Su Li and He Yufeng had brought over. As soon as she put down the bowl and chopsticks, Su Xiaoqin rushed over.

    Riceball saw someoneing and barked loudly.

    Su Xiaoqin was shocked by Riceball. Since when did the Su family have a dog?

    When Su Li heard Riceball��s bark, she walked out of the house. When she saw who it was, she didn��t look surprised at all, as if she had known that Su Xiaoqin wasing.

    Riceball even bared its teeth at Su Xiaoqin.

    ��Riceball, quickly retract your teeth. This is the vige chief of the Su Family Vige. Don��t offend him,�� Su Li said.

    After Riceball heard Su Li��s words, he nced at Su Xiaoqin and turned his head away in disdain.

    Su Xiaoqin was speechless.

    Why did he feel that this dog was full of disdain for him?

    Riceball: You just found out?

 Chapter 232 - 232: Can ‘t Report It to the Officials

    Chapter 232: Can ��t Report It to the Officials

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Jidong was a little surprised to see Su Xiaoqin. ��Vige Chief, why are you here?��

    Su Xiaoqin panted and said, ��Something happened, something big happened!��

    Su Jidong was shocked. ��What��s the matter? Could it be that the vigers were really poisoned?��

    Su Xiaoqin hurriedly nodded. ��That��s right. The vigers drank the water from the well and after a while, they really became exactly the same as those people from the well!��

    Now, everyone was so frightened that they stopped drinking water!

    Su Jidong sighed. ��Sigh, we��ve already reminded them. Why didn��t they listen!��

    Su Xiaoqin said, ��Now is not the time to talk about this. Quickly go and see those people and think of a way to save them!��

    Su Jidong looked troubled. ��Vige Chief, you��re making things difficult for us. We��re the same as everyone else. How can we save them!��

    They were not doctors or immortals. What could they use to save someone who had been poisoned?

    Su Xiaoqin questioned, ��Didn��t you say that you could help if something happened? Now that something has really happened, you guys have such expressions. Could it be that the poison in the well was really released by you?��

    Otherwise, why would Su Jidong��s family be the only ones to meet the problem? Were there really so many coincidences in this world?

    Su Li snorted and said, ��Vige Chief, if you have doubts, report it to the officials. I believe the officials will clear our names.��

    Report to the authorities? He couldn��t report to the authorities!��

    When Su Xiaoqin heard Su Li��s words, he panicked a little. If he reported it to the officials, wouldn��t everyone know that the people in their vige had be like that?

    They might even be locked up. If they couldn��t be cured, they might as well burn them down.

    ��That��s not what I meant. I was too anxious just now and spoke without thinking. Don��t take it to heart.��

    Su Xiaoqin��s tone was not as unyielding as before.

    Su Li didn��t buy it and said, ��If everyone is suspected when they do good deeds, I don��t think anyone will stand up when they encounter such a thing next time.��

    Su Ze said excitedly, ��We kindly reminded everyone. Now that everyone is poisoned, they��re ming us? You don��t even look at the culprits tied up. You��re just biting people like a mad dog.��

    When Su Xiaoqin heard the word ��mad dog��, anger shed across his face.

    Su Jidong pped Su Ze. ��Rascal, how can you say that?��

    Didn��t he see that the vige chief��s face had already turned the color of pig liver?

    Su Ze muttered softly, ��If they dare to do it, why do they not allow others to talk about it?��

    Su Jidong picked up the broom on the ground and was about to hit Su Ze when Su Ze ran away.

    Riceball also chased after Su Ze. For a moment, the courtyard became lively.

    Su Xiaoqin rubbed his head. He did note here to watch the show. The pile of rotten things in the vige was still waiting for him to resolve!

    ��Alright, alright, stop fighting. Everyone, quickly think of a way!��

    Su Jidong stopped when he heard Su Xiaoqin��s words. He thought for a moment and said.

    ��There��s nothing we can do about this. Everyone doesn��t listen to us. We can only stop those who haven��t drunk the water and tell them to stop drinking. If there��s really no water at home, we should think of a way to go to the mountain and bring some back. Anyway, the water in the well can��t be drunk.��

    Su Xiaoqin quickly said, ��Yes, yes, yes. I��ve thought of this method long ago, but I haven��t had the time to tell everyone!��

    Actually, when he saw the vigers be like that, his soul was so frightened that it flew away. He only remembered that he hade to look for Su Jidong and his family to ask for help.

    Su Li chuckled when she saw Su Xiaoqin like this. Their vige chief was indeed exactly as the rumors said. He did not have any opinions at all. When he encountered anything, he was even worse than an ordinary viger.

    Su Li looked at Su Xiaoqin and raised an opinion. ��Since the people in the vige were poisoned, we definitely have to invite a doctor over. After all, they would be the specialized personnel. There��s nothing we can do.��

    If Cheng Yu could cover for her, she wouldn��t have to be in the limelight.

    Su Xiaoqin nced at Su Li and said, ��I��ve already thought of this method, but as the vige chief, I definitely can��t leave. I can only let you invite the doctor.��

    If he went to get a doctor, he would have to spend a lot of money. Besides, his old bones would not be able to travel for such a distance!

    Su Li saw through his thoughts at a nce and said, ��It might take more time to walk. I don��t know if the vigers can afford to wait. I��m afraid that before the doctor is invited, the vigers will die!��

    ��Also, it doesn��t matter if we walk for a while. It��s just that this doctor is abnormally precious. I don��t know if he��s willing to follow us for such a long distance. If he doesn��t want toe when he sees that he��s going to walk, what will happen to the people in the vige?��

    He wanted them to make the sacrifice? No way!

    When Su Xiaoqin heard Su Li��s words, the corners of his mouth twitched. ��Isn��t this all for the sake of the vigers? Why are you so calctive? Pay for it yourself!��

    Let them pay for it?

    Then, this matter was left unsettled. Did they really think they were stupid?!

    Su Li rolled her eyes in her heart. She looked at Su Xiaoqin and said awkwardly, ��Vige Chief, look at our family��s conditions. There are so many mouths needing food the moment we open our eyes. Our family can��t afford it!��

    Su Ze nodded at the side. ��Vige Chief, look, I haven��t married yet. The biggest reason is that my family is poor and can��t even fork out a single copper coin.

    That��s why no one is willing to marry me.��

    Trying to take advantage of their family? Impossible!

    Su Xiaoqin was speechless.

    Didn��t he know why other girls didn��t marry Su Ze?

    It was not because they were poor at all, but because their family was in a mess.

    Su Xiaoqin still did not give up. He did not want to fork out this money, so he had to find a sucker. He looked at Yao Jun.

    Yao Jun shrugged. ��Vige Chief, don��t count on me. I��m someone don��t even have the money to eat.��

    Su Xiaoqin saw that each of them was more miserable than the other, so he could only pay out of his own pocket!

    ��I��ll fork out the money today, but you have to return it to me in the future!��

    Su Ze didn��t even look at the money and said disdainfully, ��Then we don��t dare to take it. We��re not the ones who are poisoned, and we��re not the ones who need a doctor. We��re helping run errands, so why are you asking us to return the money?��

    Su Xiaoqin��s face darkened as he scolded Su Ze again and again in his heart. ��It was a slip of the tongue. I meant for those people to return the money. Take the money and quickly get a doctor. Don��t waste time here.��

    This money was the vige��s ie. If there was anything major in the vige, it would be taken out and included in the repair of roads, canals, and so on.

    However, it was impossible for such a major things to happen in the vige.. They still wanted him to take out the silver that had entered his pocket? Dream on!

 Chapter 233 - 233: Gratitude Is Greater Than Heaven

    Chapter 233: Gratitude Is Greater Than Heaven

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although he felt a little heartache, on second thought, this was a good opportunity. He could take this opportunity to inte the costs. This way, he could take some money for himself.

    Moreover, he was not spending money recklessly. This was money used to save the lives of the vigers. Even if someone discovered something amiss in the future, he could use these as an excuse. The vigers would not be able to say anything wrong about him.

    After thinking it through, Su Xiaoqin immediately felt much better and even looked forward to it.

    When Su Li saw Su Xiaoqin like this, she shook her head helplessly. His greedy appearance made one��s appetite turn sour.

    Su Ze took the money and looked at Su Li. ��Sister?��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Go ahead. Go to Huiren Hall and invite Dr. Cheng over.

    Tell him about the situation here and ask him to bring everything he needs.��

    She took out a prescription and an envelope from her pocket. ��Ask Dr. Cheng to help me prepare all the herbs on this. Also, ask him to give this letter to his boss.��

    Su Ze took the prescription and nodded. ��Alright, I��ll go now.��

    Su Xiaoqin heard their conversation and said in surprise, ��What did you say just now? A doctor from Huiren Hall? Don��t they never do house calls?��

    Su Li said, ��It��s not that they don��t do external consultations. It��s just that we don��t have anything that can attract him. I have some friendship with him, so I think he��lle over.��

    Su Xiaoqin looked at Su Li and said, ��You��re also close to the doctor of Huiren Hall?��

    Why did this matter sound so unreliable?

    It was even more unreliable than his sow giving birth to ten piglets in one go!

    Su Li blinked and said without blushing, ��One day, he fell into a trap. Does it count if I help him out of it?��

    Su Xiaoqin was speechless.

    This favor was even greater than ��heaven��!

    ��I��m off!�� says Su Ze.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li and said, ��I��ll go with him so that we can take care of each other on the way.��

    Recently, the journey had not been peaceful. He did not want anything to happen to his brother-inw.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��It��s good that you��re going with him. Be careful on the way.��

    With He Yufeng by Su Ze��s side, she didn��t have to worry about anything happening to him.

    He Yufeng nodded heavily at Su Li, as if he was promising something. He said,

    ��Don��t worry, I��ll definitely protect him.��

    Su Xiaoqin looked at their backs and shouted, ��You have to be fast! Don��t secretly save the fare I gave you and hide it in your pockets.��

    Su Ze was speechless. She really wanted to punch this old man.

    Seeing that Su Xiaoqin had no intention of leaving, Su Li said, ��Vige Chief, if there��s nothing else, you can go back first. If they invite the doctor back, I��ll get them to look for you directly.��

    Su Xiaoqin didn��t want to leave yet, but he knew that it was useless for him to stay here. He might as well leave quickly!

    ��Alright, I��ll go back first. I still have to exin to everyone.��

    Su Li entered the room and shed into the interspace to continue developing the antidote.

    This time, Glutinous Bally in the corner like a deted balloon.

    Su Li was a little puzzled. ��Glutinous Ball, what��s wrong?��

    He was clearly fine just now. How did he be like this in the blink of an eye?

    ��I��m sleepy!�� Glutinous Ball said listlessly.

    Su Li reached out and touched his head. He didn��t have a fever. He must be really sleepy.

    ��Then you should sleep!��

    In the blink of an eye, He Yufeng and Su Ze returned in a carriage.

    When Su Li heard themotion, she hurriedly shed out of the interspace.

    Cheng Yu saw Su Li��s excited expression and quickly walked towards her. ��Madam Su.��

    Cheng Yu saw Su Li��s excited expression and quickly walked towards her. ��Wife Su.��

    Cheng Yu chuckled. ��Coincidentally, there was nothing much to do in the clinic. I took the things you wanted and rushed over.��

    For some reason, he just wanted to follow Su Li. Perhaps it was because he could learn a lot from Su Li.

    ��Where are the things I want?�� Su Li asked.

    Cheng Yu said, ��They��re all at the back. Someone will send them over in a while. I��ve already given the letter you asked me to pass to my boss to his people. He��ll see it when hees back.��

    ��Madam Su, what are we doing now?��

    Su Li nodded slightly. ��Go and see the patients first. Have youe into contact with their symptoms before?��

    Cheng Yu said with a serious expression, ��Alright, I��ve also encountered some difficult illnesses. Perhaps I��ll encounter the symptoms I��ve encountered before this time.��

    He secretly wondered if he would be slightly better than Su Li if he could sessfully treat those people.

    They found the families who had been poisoned. Before they entered, they heard the wails inside.

    ��It hurts! It hurts!��

    ��It��s too itchy. I really can��t take it anymore. I might as well die.��

    ��Someone give me a quick death. This kind of life is simply torture.��

    It��s only been half a day and they couldn��t take it anymore. If they didn��t get the antidote, won��t they have to live in pain for the rest of their lives?

    Cheng Yu frowned when he heard their wails. Was it already so serious?

    Su Li��s expression was very calm. The cries of those people yesterday were not so loud. Could it be that the effects differ from person to person?

    When the people in the room saw someoneing in, they were so frightened that they hurriedly used a towel to cover their faces.

    Even so, Cheng Yu still saw their faces.

    Su Li walked over and said gently, ��Don��t be afraid. This is a doctor from Huiren Hall. I asked him here to treat you. His medical skills are very high. The illness that has been treated by him hasn��t been cured yet.��

    When the people in the room heard Su Li��s words, they all looked at Cheng Yu hopefully, hoping that he could treat their strange illness.

    Cheng Yu walked over and asked them to remove the towel. Looking at their faces at such a close distance, even he, who had seen the world, was shocked.

    If Su Li hadn��t told him that these people had been poisoned, he would definitely have jumped out of the door immediately. From his experience, this waspletely an infectious disease. People might even die.

    He couldn��t treat it, nor did he know how to treat it!

    At this moment, someone beside him asked carefully, ��Doctor, can our illness be cured?��

    Cheng Yu did not dare to give an answer. He turned to look at Su Li.

    Su Li��s expression was cold, making it impossible to know what she was thinking. When Su Li nodded slightly, Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief.

    He said to the vigers, ��Don��t worry, I��ll think of a way to treat you. However, I hope you can cooperate with me. Also, try not to run around.��

    ��Okay, okay, okay. We promise you!��

    As long as they could treat their illnesses, they were willing to eat shit, let alone cooperate.

    After leaving the house, Cheng Yu hurriedly went to Su Li��s side.

    ��Madam Su, what illness do they have?��

 Chapter 234 - 234: Getting Close to Her

    Chapter 234: Getting Close to Her

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��Didn��t I tell you many times? These people are poisoned, not sick!��

    Why didn��t they take it to heart after she said it so many times?

    Cheng Yu smiled bitterly and said, ��Hehe, I forgot!��

    When he saw those people��s faces just now, his mind went nk. How would he still remember that they had been poisoned.

    As Su Li walked, she said, ��In a while, slowly brew the medicine you brought ording to my method. Then, bring medicine to those people and ask them to take them. Then, observe their reactions. You have to record it every hour.��

    She had found these prescriptions in the book that Glutinous Ball had given her. She had also modified the prescription. Otherwise, with the medicinal properties of the previous prescription, the poison would have left behind aftereffects.

    This side effect would make one feel powerless and often feel suffocated. Rich families could deal with this side effect slightly better. After all, they did not need to do farm work.

    However, the vigers relied on farming to make a living. If they could not use their strength, it would be a huge problem for their future lives.

    Cheng Yu hurriedly nodded and said, ��Alright, I promise I��ll do it well for you!��

    This kind of thing was too simple for him. He could do it with his eyes closed. In the past, he would leave this kind of thing to the medicine assistants below him. Now, he had be a medicine assistant!

    However, he waspletely convinced by Su Li. After all, her medical skills couldpletely crush him!

    Su Li thought for a moment. It was not good for those people to continue to be tied up there. She simply found a useless cattle pen in the vige and locked them in.

    When those people saw Su Li, they couldn��t help but ask, ��We��re a little hungry. Can you give us something to eat?��

    Su Li threw a handful of herbs in front of them and said, ��Eat!��

    The people blinked at the herbs in front of him. Are these edible? They were locked in a cattle pen, but they��re not cattle!��

    Looking at Su Li��s generous appearance, those who didn��t know better would think that this was some treasure!

    Seeing their disdainful expressions, Su Li said, ��It��s up to you whether you want to eat it or not. If you don��t, there��s no more!��

    She had taken these herbs from her space. They had the effect of relieving pain and stopping itchiness. It was their loss if they didn��t eat them.

    After Su Li left, those people nced at the herbs on the ground and tried their best to turn their heads away. They did not want to eat these things.

    Growl��

    However, their stomachs started growling.

    The two viins in their hearts began to fight!

    Should they eat it or not?

    If they didn��t eat, they would definitely starve, because Su Li definitely wouldn��t be kind enough to send them food. However, if they ate, they wouldn��t be full, but it would be enough to counteract their hunger!

    In the end, they couldn��t take it anymore and picked up the herbs on the ground to eat.

    Su Li saw everything that happened inside from outside and smiled.

    Su Ze said disdainfully, ��They really have no backbone. Just now, they looked like they wouldn��t eat it no matter what. Now, they��re fighting to eat it!��

    Su Li said, ��Everyone has a desire to live. When you reach a certain point, you only want to live and don��t care about anything else.��

    Suzette nodded. ��That��s true.��

    If it were him, he would probably eat it too! After all, living was the right thing to do.

    Because such a big thing had happened in the vige, Su Xiaoqin called all the vigers together and ordered everyone not to tell anyone about what had happened in the vige. If someone with ulterior motives found out and made a fuss about it, they would all die!

    The vigers also knew the stakes. Everyone nodded to show that they would not spout nonsense.

    Fortunately, there was still a water source on the mountain. Those who urgently needed water carried buckets up the mountain to get water.

    When Su Li returned home, Cheng Yu was busy brewing medicine. He Yufeng and Su Jidong were still busy renovating the house. They could not help much with the matters in the vige, so they might as well settle their own matters.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were doing their homework in the courtyard. Riceball was lying at the side, basking in the sun. When it saw Su Li return, it immediately pounced on her.

    ��Mother, you��re back!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu were very excited to see her return.

    Su Li smiled and walked over. ��How��s the writing going?��

    ��Mother, take a look.�� He Qingyao handed over his workbook.

    Su Li took it and took a look. The handwriting was neat and the content was correct. She praised generously, ��You��re awesome. Your handwriting has improved a lot.��

    He Qingyao smiled and said happily, ��Thank you, Mother!��

    Su Li then looked at He Qingmu. ��Where��s yours?��

    He Qingmu kept his homework. ��Um, I��m not done yet!��

    Su Li quickly took his workbook over. When she saw what was on it, she almost exploded on the spot.

    ��What��s this?��

    He Qingmu lowered his head guiltily and whispered, ��It��s a crow!��

    Su Li gritted her teeth and said, ��I told you to write and you just drew crows? Did you ignore my words?��

    He Qingmu shook his head. ��I didn��t. I nned to draw two crows first before writing!��

    Su Li rubbed her temples. ��Go face the wall and reflect on yourself. Then, write another 50 words.��

    He Qingmu looked like he had nothing left to live for. He could face the wall and reflect, but wasn��t 50 words a little too much?

    ��Mother���� He Qingmu tried to act cute.

    Su Li said with a straight face, ��It��s useless to act cute and plead me. If you can��t finish writing today, don��t even think about sleeping.��

    When Jiao Yuying saw He Qingmu��s pitiful look, she could not help but plead,

    ��Isn��t 50 words a little too much? In my opinion, 10 is enough!��

    He Qingmu nodded repeatedly. ��Grandma is right. Just ten big words will do. I��ll definitely write it well.��

    Su Li said firmly, ��Mother, don��t interfere in this matter. If we don��t teach him a lesson, he won��t know where he went wrong.��

    She then looked at He Qingmu and said, ��Don��t think about those useless things. It��s useless no matter who pleads for leniency. If anyone elsees to plead for leniency, we��ll add another 20 words.��

    When He Qingmu heard this, he was scared out of his wits and quickly expressed that he epted the punishment.

    Su Li gave some instructions before entering the house and closing the door to continue studying the prescription.

    Su Xiaoqin was drinking tea at home when his wife said, ��Husband, the doctor from Huiren Hall is here. Are you going to go over and get close to him and invite him over for a meal?��

    Su Xiaoqin��s hand that was holding the teacup paused. ��You��re right. I should go over. If my rtionship with the doctor improves, it will be convenient for us to do anything in the future!��

    His wife nodded and said, ��Isn��t that the case?��

    Su Xiaoqin quickly put down the teacup. ��Alright, I��ll go now!��

    When Su Xiaoqin arrived at the Su family, he saw Cheng Yu brewing medicine.

    He went over.

    Cheng Yu nced at him without saying anything..

 Chapter 235 - 235: Difference

    Chapter 235: Difference

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Su Xiaoqin saw that Cheng Yu had noticed him, he quickly said, ��Doctor

    Cheng, do you need my help?��

    Cheng Yu replied coldly, ��No need.��

    As long as he didn��t get in the way in front of him, he really didn��t need their help.

    Su Xiaoqin continued, ��When you��re done,e to my house for dinner. I��ll get my wife to kill the chicken.��

    When Su Ze saw Su Xiaoqin��sckey appearance, his face was filled with disdain. He had never treated them like this in the past. Indeed, some people were just bootlickers.

    Cheng Yu directly refused, ��No need!��

    He wasn��t familiar with him, and he had been thinking about Su Li��s food for a long time. Why would he eat at someone else��s house? Was his brain fried?

    Su Xiaoqin saw the medicinal dregs that Cheng Yu had ced aside and thought that they would definitely be useless. Hence, he rolled his eyes and went forward to pick up the medicinal dregs, intending to help Cheng Yu get rid of them.

    At this moment, Riceball happened to pass by behind him. He didn��t notice that he almost stepped on Riceball, and the medicine dregs in his hand almost fell to the ground.

    ��Woof woof woof��

    Riceball looked at Su Xiaoqin and cursed angrily. This person had just stepped on it. If not for the fact that he was the vige chief, he would have bitten him.

    Only then did Cheng Yu notice the thing in Su Xiaoqin��s hand. He said in surprise, ��What are you doing? Put my things down!��

    Su Xiaoqin quickly put the medicine dregs back, but they fell to the ground.

    Cheng Yu��s face immediately darkened!

    Su Xiaoqin said, ��I��ll bring a broom over to sweep it immediately. Anyway, it��s just medicinal dregs. It��s fine if it drops!��

    Suppressing his anger, Cheng Yu said, ��I still have use for these things. Would I not want them just because you say so? Are you going to pay for the medicinal herbs?��

    Su Xiaoqin was speechless.

    How could he know so much? He originally thought that Cheng Yu didn��t want these medicinal dregs anymore. He wanted to help, but who knew that his help wouldn��t turn out to be helpful!

    ��I just wanted to help. It��s all that dog��s fault. If it hadn��t suddenly appeared behind me, these things wouldn��t have happened.��

    Riceball: ��Woof woof?��

    He wanted to make it the scapegoat, there was no way!

    Riceball bumped into Su Xiaoqin. Su Xiaoqin didn��t notice Riceball��s actions and was hit directly.

    Su Xiaoqin kicked Riceball. ��Damn beast, are you courting death?��

    He Yufeng, who was moving things, heard Su Xiaoqin��s scolding and looked in his direction. He gestured at Riceball.

    Riceball originally had some considerations, but when he saw He Yufeng��s gesture, he narrowed his eyes and bit Su Xiaoqin��s foot. Then, it pulled his shoe and ran.

    Su Xiaoqin looked at his biggest toe that was exposed through his sock. He didn��t know where to put this stinky foot.

    When he reacted, he immediately roared in the direction of Riceball��s escape, ��Hurry up and return my shoes to me.��

    Riceball ran away like a wisp of smoke. Su Xiaoqin didn��t even know where to chase him.

    He was so angry that he wanted to settle the score with Su Jidong. Su Jidong helplessly spread his hands. ��I can��t control this dog, but it��s not usually like this. I don��t know why it��s abnormal today.��

    Su Xiaoqin said, ��Don��t you care? My shoes are gone!��

    Su Jidong said, ��Then I��ll help you look for itter, but I might not be able to find it.

    Su Xiaoqin was speechless.

    Because Cheng Yu was still here, Su Xiaoqin could only hold back his anger.

    He ran to Su Xiaoqin and said, ��Doctor Cheng��

    Before he could finish, Cheng Yu interrupted him. ��Can you disappear from our sight? Your presence here has seriously affected my mood!��

    He really couldn��t take it anymore. If this continued, his brain would explode.

    The smile on Su Xiaoqin��s face froze, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, ��Then I��ll leave now. If you have anything to say, feel free to tell me. I��ll definitely do my best.��

    After Su Xiaoqin left, the courtyard waspletely quiet. Everyone was busy with their own matters.

    When Su Li came out of the house, Cheng Yu had already finished giving the medicine to those people.

    ��How��s the effect?�� Su Li asked.

    Cheng Yu replied, ��It seems that the symptoms have begun to ease. I think this medicine is useful. The vigers should be relieved soon.��

    He did not expect the medicine Su Li gave him to be so effective. Those people had only drunk it twice before their symptoms started to ease.

    Su Li handed another prescription to Cheng Yu. ��Use this prescriptionter.��

    Cheng Yu looked at the prescription that Su Li handed over and said, ��This ispletely different from thest time. Will this work?��

    It was a taboo for doctors to change two medicines a day. This was not good for the patient either. If the two medicines countered each other, that person might die!

    Su Li said, ��Just do as I say. Don��t worry about anything else.��

    She had originally used those people to test the medicine. Now that there was an even better prescription, why wouldn��t she use it?

    Those people almost killed their family, so what did their lives have to do with her? Even if they died, they deserved it.

    Cheng Yu also saw through Su Li��s thoughts and said awkwardly, ��Madam Su, are you nning to use them to test the medicine? I think the previous prescription will do. If you really want to change the prescription, it��s best to change it three dayster. Otherwise, you��ll be killing people.��

    ��As a doctor, you have to rely on the word benevolence. Otherwise, you won��t be able to go far.��

    Su Li nced at him and said, ��Are you teaching me how to do things?��

    She hated people who started preaching without knowing the whole story.

    Cheng Yu could sense the panic in Su Li��s eyes, but he quickly adjusted himself and exined, ��This is just a suggestion of mine. It��s not good for anyone if you change so often. I��m unwilling to do this too.��

    Su Li said coldly, ��Alright, if you don��t want to do it, then don��t.��

    Cheng Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Su Li had listened to him and was even a little happy. He felt that he still had some status in Su Li��s heart.

    Unexpectedly, Su Li turned around and handed the prescription to Yao Jun.

    ��Follow the prescription and start brewing the medicine.��

    Cheng Yu was speechless.

    It turned out that she said if he wouldn��t do it, he could just stop doing it. She then turned around and handed this matter to someone else.

    Yao Jun looked at the prescription in a daze. These medicines didn��t know him, and he didn��t know them either!

    Cheng Yu said, ��Madam Su, what does he know? What if he poisoned others to death by putting in the wrong herbs?��

    Su Li shrugged nonchntly. ��Those who know medicine are unwilling to help, and I don��t have time to do these things, so if they have the ability, don��t drink my medicine. If they drink it, they shouldn��t be afraid of death!��

    She didn��t say that her medicine was 100% fine. Those who didn��t want to believe it could choose not to drink it. Even if they drank it, they could forget about wanting her to take responsibility.

    Cheng Yu was speechless..

 Chapter 236 - 236: I Don’t Believe

    Chapter 236: I Don��t Believe

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Cheng Yu stood at the side and looked at Yao Jun��s clumsy appearance. In the end, he couldn��t take it anymore.

    ��Get up, you��re useless!��

    This clumsy thing would take half a day to look at a medicinal ingredient. By the time he finished brewing this jar of medicine, it would be toote!

    Yao Jun hurriedly handed over the things in his hand. He didn��t want to do such a thing in the first ce. It was best if Cheng Yu could take over now.

    After those people drank Su Li��s improved prescription, their symptoms gradually improved.

    Cheng Yu looked for Su Li excitedly. ��Madam Su, those people are starting to get better, and the effect is even better than thest time.��

    He seemed to have forgotten their previous argument.

    Su Li nced at him and nodded calmly. ��Yes, I understand. Make it ording to the prescription just now. Send it to the vigerster.��

    Cheng Yu nodded vigorously. ��Alright, I��ll do it now.��

    Su Li saw Cheng Yu standing at the side and not leaving. He even looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. She asked, ��Why aren��t you leaving? What��s the matter?��

    The corners of Cheng Yu��s mouth twitched as he said, ��Madam Su, I misunderstood you previously. Please don��t take it to heart. Please forgive my ignorance and offense!��

    When he was studying the prescription just now, he realized the deeper meaning of Su Li changing the prescription and testing on them. Moreover, he learned from Su Ze that these people had not only poisoned the well, but they had alsoe to the Su family to do something improper. The Su family had almost been killed!

    Based on what he said, those people could be said to be unpardonably evil, and they were enemies. Who wouldn��t be ruthless to their enemies?

    If it were him, he would first pick the tendons in their hands and feet. Anyway, this would not affect the effect of testing the medicine. Su Li smiled lightly and said, ��I didn��t take it to heart.��

    Was she that petty?

    ��Really?�� Cheng Yu was certain again.

    Su Li put the herbs back and said, ��However, your words make me very ufortable. I feel that my young heart has been hurt.��

    Cheng Yu quickly said, ��Then whatpensation do you need?��

    Su Li blinked and said innocently, ��I heard that your clinic has some rather old fleeceflower roots!��

    Cheng Yu was speechless.

    They had spent a lot of effort to buy it. They originally wanted to leave it there as a treasure to show off and show it to others when they had nothing to do. They did not intend to sell it. After all, this thing was rtively rare.

    Who knew that this girl was so well-informed and even had designs on their fleeceflower root?

    Cheng Yu said awkwardly, ��Madam, I can��t give you that thing at all. You know that I only have this pitiful sry. Even if you kill me, I won��t be able to buy it!��

    ��Change to something else. As long as it��s within my ability, I��ll definitely think of a way to get it for you.��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and said considerately, ��Alright then. I��m not the kind of person to make things difficult for others. Since you��ve said so, I��ll definitely satisfy you.��

    ��I��ve been developing some medicine recently. I need to use scalpel wood, yellow begonia, mountain driving whip, perforated leaves, and field foundation yellow. I searched the mountain but couldn��t find it.��

    Cheng Yu immediately added, ��Madam Su, don��t look for it. I��ll get someone to send these medicines to you when the timees.��

    These herbs paled inparison to the fleeceflower root. Moreover, he was the one who offended someone first. He had to apologize no matter what!

    Su Li smiled faintly. ��Thank you then!��

    Cheng Yu said, ��No need to thank me, it��s what I should do!��

    If Su Li refused to ept his things, he would have a problem.

    After Cheng Yu brewed the medicine, he immediately brought it to the poisoned vigers.

    Yao Jun volunteered, ��Doctor Cheng, do you need my help?��

    Cheng Yu thought of Yao Jun��s clumsy appearance and quickly rejected him.

    ��No need. Go do other things!��

    If he spilled these medicines, he would have to brew them again.

    Yao Jun was just being polite. He wasn��t so diligent as to find something for himself to do because he knew that Cheng Yu wouldn��t hand the matter to him. He touched his nose and said, ��Alright then! Thank you, Doctor Cheng.��

    Cheng Yu distributed the medicine to the poisoned vigers. As expected, the poisoned people in the vige slowly improved after drinking the medicine. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and exaggerated that Cheng Yu was a miracle doctor.

    Cheng Yu didn��t dare to ept this credit. After all, he was at most just an errand boy in this matter. Whether it was the prescription or the medicinal herbs, Su Li was the only one who was working on it.

    Cheng Yu hurriedly exined, ��This prescription isn��t mine. Su Li developed it herself. I��m just in charge of brewing the medicine!�� Su Li was the one who developed the antidote?

    Was she that capable?

    Why didn��t they believe it!

    ��Doctor Cheng, don��t be humble. How can we not know what Su Li is capable of? She��s just azy woman.��

    ��That��s right. In the past, before she got married, she would either lie down and eat or sleep. She didn��t do a single thing at home.��

    ��She��s such a big girl, but she still has to be served by her parents. If she didn��t have to poop or eat on her own, I think she would have to ask her parents for help!��

    ��Exactly. I hate people like her the most.��

    The corners of Cheng Yu��s mouth twitched. Why was Su Li��s reputation so bad, be it in her inws�� or her maiden family��s?

    Could it be that someone was jealous of her talent and was trying their best to discredit her?

    Otherwise, such a good person like her could be said to be both presentable outside and good at home. No matter what, her reputation would not be so bad.

    Cheng Yu continued to exin, ��This prescription was indeed developed by Su Li. Her medical skills are above mine. She should be able to treat any illness that I can��t cure.��

    The viger was still in disbelief. ��Is she really that powerful? Why haven��t I heard her mention it before?��

    ��That��s right. If it were me, I would probably tell the entire world. Why would I still be unknown.��

    Cheng Yu thought for a moment and said, ��Maybe she wants to hide her strength?��

    Other than this reason, he could not think of any other excuse!

    The viger pursed his lips and said, ��Doctor Cheng, we know that you��re being kind and want to give her your credit so that her reputation will be better. However, I advise you not to waste your efforts. She��s just a useless thing. It��s not like everyone doesn��t know!��

    ��You��re too kind. She��s not worthy of you.��

    Cheng Yu was speechless.

    How should he exin it to them before they would believe him?

    In the end, he spoke until his mouth was dry. The vigers did not listen to a word he said and even thought that he was being selfless.

    When Su Li saw Cheng Yu return with a depressed expression, she asked,

    ��What��s wrong? Was someone poisoned to death?��

    Cheng Yu felt a little ufortable when he saw Su Li��s clear eyes.. He said,

    ��Madam Su, I exined to them that you were the one who developed this prescription, but they didn��t believe me!��

 Chapter 237 - 237: The Ling Family?

    Chapter 237: The Ling Family?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Su Li heard his words, she smiled awkwardly. ��Are you unhappy because of this?��

    Cheng Yu nodded and said, ��This is clearly something you worked hard to develop, but it didn��t end well. I feel it��s not worth it for you!��

    He didn��t do anything, but in the end, the credit fell to him. This feeling made him very ufortable.

    Su Li said nonchntly, ��I didn��t ask for anything in return for doing this. Since everyone thinks that you��re the one who cured them, I can save a lot of trouble.��

    If the vigers knew that she had the ability and came to see her every few days, she wouldn��t be able to stand it either!

    She should continue living her quiet life!

    Cheng Yu said, ��Madam Su, I��m sorry. I kept exining to them, but they didn��t believe me!��

    When he thought of how single-minded those vigers were, he felt a headache!

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��Alright, there��s no need to dwell on this matter.

    Whether you treat them or I save them, the oue will be the same.��

    Cheng Yu did not expect Su Li to be so magnanimous. His understanding of Su Li changed again.

    The next day.

    Su Li��s family was sitting down to eat when she heard the sound of horse hooves outside the door.

    She could already guess who it was!

    He Yufeng also heard themotion. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and said, ��I��ll go out and take a look.��

    Ling Yiran got off the horse and threw the reins to the servant beside him.

    He Yufeng narrowed his eyes when he saw Ling Yiran.

    ��What a coincidence. I didn��t expect to meet you here.�� Ling Yiran said.

    He Yufeng��s face darkened when he heard this. What did this mean? Was it very surprising that he was here?

    This was his father-inw��s house. It was normal for him to be here. Seeing Ling Yiran��s annoying expression, He Yufeng could not help but want to punch him.

    He Yufeng quickly adjusted his mentality and said, ��You��re here to look for my wife?��

    Ling Yiran nced at He Yufeng. This guy called her so intimately. Don��t think that he didn��t know that their rtionship as husband and wife was ordinary. ��Yes, she invited me!��

    With that, Ling Yiran walked past He Yufeng and entered the house.

    He Yufeng who was ignored was speechless.

    Cheng Yu was engrossed in his meal. When he saw Ling Yiran appear, he quickly wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth, afraid that his boss would think he was a good-for-nothing.

    ��Boss is here.�� Cheng Yu said.

    Ling Yiran nodded slightly at him and couldn��t help but look at the table.

    There was simmered wheat, steamed dumplings, dumplings, and arge pot of noodles on the table. There was also minced meat beside it. It looked so tempting that Ling Yiran could not help but swallow his saliva.

    He had experienced Su Li��s culinary skills before. After eating once, one would not want to stop. The taste was simply amazing. Su Li noticed his gaze and said politely, ��Do you want some?��

    Ling Yiran nodded unceremoniously. ��Yes!��

    Su Li went to get him a pair of bowls and chopsticks.

    Because everyone at home didbor work, she made a little more breakfast. Now that there was Ling Yiran, there was still barely enough to eat.

    The guards who followed Ling Yiran stood outside the door and saw their master��s expression. They could not help but wonder what delicacies they had eaten. Otherwise, why would their master have that expression?!

    After all, Ling Yiran was someone who had eaten all kinds of delicacies. Ordinary food was not worthy of his attention.

    He Yufeng was expressionless the entire time. The aura he exuded showed that he did not wee Ling Yiran at this moment.

    Yao Jun was also a little unhappy. The reason he was unhappy was that there was another person snatching food from him, causing him to not be full.

    However, he onlyined in his heart. Who asked him to have no status!

    After eating and drinking his fill, Ling Yiran proposed to visit those people.

    Su Li was very happy with his suggestion. She originally wanted to follow Ling Yiran��s lead to investigate the person behind the scenes, but she did not expect Ling Yiran toe so quickly this time. She brought Ling Yiran to the bull pen.

    ��They are in here,�� Su Li said.

    Ling Yiran felt that the surrounding smell was a little strange and asked, ��What was this ce used to be?��

    ��Cow pen,�� Su Li said.

    Ling Yiran frowned in disdain. No wonder there was a smell.

    ��Madam Su, I want to interrogate those people. I wonder if it��s convenient for you to leave?��

    Su Li was a little surprised to hear his words. He was interrogating them. Would she affect him by standing at the side?

    Ling Yiran smiled and exined, ��I have some secret techniques for interrogating people, so it��s not convenient for you to see.��

    Since he had already said so, Su Li couldn��t say anything else and could only nod in agreement.

    Ling Yiran walked in front of them and pinched the chin of one of them with his slender fingers.

    ��Who sent you?��

    The man shook his head vigorously. ��I don��t know!�� Ling Yiran sneered. ��You really don��t know?�� ��I really don��t know!�� The man insisted.

    With a click, Ling Yiran sent him to the afterlife.

    The rest of the people were stunned. They did not expect Ling Yiran to be so ruthless. He killed him without even saying a few words. Shouldn��t he be interrogated a few more times?

    Ling Yiran took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands in disdain. He said coldly, ��Since you don��t know anything, go and meet the King of Hell directly. Let the King of Hell interrogate you. I don��t have the patience to waste with you.��

    Ling Yiran looked at the next person, who shrank back in fear.

    ��Are you going to tell me or not?�� Ling Yiran asked.

    ������ They really didn��t know anything. What should they say?

    Their reaction was within Ling Yiran��s expectations. He said, ��Think about it carefully. Does that person have any characteristics, or is there anything special about his clothes? If you can tell me a few useful things, I can spare your lives.��

    When the few of them heard this, they immediately began to recall. They really did not want to die!

    ��I remember now. He had a jade pendant on him. There was a word engraved on it.��

    Ling Yiran suddenly looked over. ��What word?��

    That person thought about it for a while.

    ��I remember now. It��s the word ��power��.

    Power?

    Ling Yiran smirked mockingly.

    His good brother was really everywhere!

    When Su Li saw Ling Yiran walk out, she asked, ��How��s the interrogation going?��

    Ling Yiran smiled and nodded. ��There��s naturally no problem after using my secret technique. Madam Su, I have a presumptuous request.�� Su Li raised her eyebrows. ��Tell me!��

    ��Can you let me bring these people back?�� Ling Yiran asked.

    Since his brother wanted to y with him, he would y with him to the end.

    Instead of answering, Su Li asked, ��Are these people useful to you?��

    Ling Yiran knew that Su Li was very smart, so he did not hide it from her and said directly, ��They might be sent by my good brother.��

    Someone from the Ling family?

    Su Li couldn��t help but frown.. They had no grudges with him, so why did he poison them?

 Chapter 238 - 238: Meeting the “Love Rival”

    Chapter 238: Meeting the ��Love Rival��

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li asked the question in her heart, ��The vigers have no grudges with them. Why did they poison them?��

    No matter from which aspect, this did not make sense!

    Ling Yiranughed mockingly. ��They just want me to lose my reputation and make my family think that I��m a piece of trash. He wants them to think that he is the one who can lead them to the peak!��

    Everyone knew that he had opened a medical center here. However, when the vigers nearby fell sick, he was helpless. When that happens, his brother would then step forward, and in the end, the credit would belong to his brother while all the mockery came at him.

    Everyone would think that he was incapable. Be it in the capital or in this mountain, he was useless and could not do anything well.

    Su Li was speechless.

    So they were just tools?

    Ling Yiran looked at Su Li and asked again, ��Madam Su, can you hand these people to me now?��

    Su Li was naturally willing, but she wouldn��t hand him over so easily. She said, ��Sure, but I have a small request.�� ��Tell me!��

    ��I��ve taken a fancy to a shop.��

    A shop?

    Was she nning to ask for a reward?

    However, he was not the kind of person who was willing to owe others a favor. It was not impossible to give Su Li a shop.

    Ling Yiran said generously, ��If you like a shop, I can get someone to buy it for you.��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��There��s no need to buy it. I heard that the owner of the shop is surnamed Ling. It seems to be your business!��

    Ling Yiran was speechless.

    It turned out that she had already asked around and was waiting for him toe knocking on her door!

    Seeing his expression, Su Li exined, ��Don��t misunderstand. I just wanted to buy a shop. After asking around, I realized that your shop suits me the most.��

    Be it the location or position, it was simply perfect. In the beginning, she was not sure if Ling Yiran would give up his love. After today��s incident, even if Ling Yiran was unwilling, he would have to be willing.

    The corner of Ling Yiran��s mouth twitched uncontrobly. There was no way he would believe her!

    ��Alright, since you like it, I��ll give it to you.�� Ling Yiran said.

    Su Li��s eyes lit up as she said, ��You don��t have to give it to me. Just sell it to me at a cheap price!��

    She did not have much money in her pocket. ording to the location of that shop, it was definitely not cheap. She did not want his things for nothing, but it was impossible for her to buy them at a high price!

    Ling Yiran happily nodded in agreement. After all, he nned to give it to Su Li. Since she said that she would pay him, so be it. After all, no one would mind having more silver.

    Su Li asked, ��When can you give me that deed?��

    The main reason was because she was afraid that the longer it was dragged, the more trouble would arise. Who knew if Ling Yiran would go back on his word after some time?

    Ling Yiran thought for a moment and said, ��I��ll go back and give some instructionster. I��ll get someone to send it to you tomorrow.��

    In fact, the transferring of a deed had to be done with the government, but this small matter was not a problem for them at all. They could just send someone to settle it.

    Su Li said considerately, ��You should still have a lot of things in that shop, right? Why don��t I give you a month? After a month, I��ll go and take over the shop. This way, you can also clear the things.��

    Ling Yiran thanked Su Li. ��Alright, thank you!��

    Hearing Ling Yiran��s thanks, Su Li covered her mouth and almostughed out loud. He had sold the shop to her at a low price and even thanked her in the end. There was no one else like him!

    Just like that, the two of them reached a friendly agreement.

    Ling Yiran got someone to take those people away, and at the same time, dealt with the person who��s body had turned cold.

    When Su Li saw them carry him out, she knew that Ling Yiran��s methods were not ordinary. He had only been in for a short while, but he had already dealt with someone!

    However, looking at how the Ling family was scheming against each other, it would be strange if Ling Yiran could be simple!

    However, this was not something she had to worry about. Now, she was in a good mood. After all, she was about to be a rich girl!

    Ling Yiran got on the horse and said, ��Madam Su, I��ll go back first.��

    After Su Li and Ling Yiran parted ways, she hummed a tune and returned home.

    When Li Mingyuan saw Ling Yiran��s departing figure, the jealousy in his heart reached its peak.

    How did Su Li know such a person?

    Unknowingly, he walked towards Su Li and even stood in front of her.

    Su Li looked at the person in front of her and frowned. She asked, ��What��s the matter?��

    Li Mingyuan opened his mouth and asked, ��Who was that person just now? You two seem to be quite familiar with each other!��

    Su Li nced at Li Mingyuan and said, ��Why should I tell you?��

    Li Mingyuan was speechless.

    She wasn��t like this in the past. In the past, she wished she could tell him everything.

    ��I��m worried that you��ve been deceived. That person doesn��t look like a good person. He must be the best at lying to people like you. Don��t be deceived by him.��

    Su Li only found it funny. She said, ��You don��t have to worry!��

    Li Mingyuan said, ��If I��m not worried about you, who is?��

    Su Li looked at his wishful thinking and couldn��t help but remind him, ��You��re not in high demand. Not everyone will pounce on you. Moreover, I��m a married woman now. You��d better stay away from me.��

    Li Mingyuan hurriedly exined, ��I didn��t mean that. I��m just concerned about you.��

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly. Was there a problem with Li Mingyuan��sprehension ability, or did she not express it clearly? No matter what, he didn��t seem to understand.

    At this moment, a pair ofrge hands wrapped around Su Li��s waist, and a familiar smell filled Su Li��s nose.

    Su Li lowered her head and looked at the hand on her waist. She instantly felt ufortable.

    What was wrong with this guy?

    Su Li wanted to break free from his grip, but He Yufeng exerted more and more strength and tightly controlled her.

    Su Li was speechless.

    He Yufeng didn��t seem to notice Su Li��s difort and looked at her dotingly. ��Wife, what are you guys talking about?��

    Su Li looked up at him and said, ��Why are you here?��

    He Yufeng said, ��I saw that you hadn��t gone back for so long and thought that something had happened, so I came out to take a look. I didn��t expect you to be chatting happily. Did I disturb you?��

    Su Li looked up at He Yufeng��s fake smile and felt that his hypocritical appearance was really ugly.

    Before Su Li could speak, Li Mingyuan said, ��We��re just catching up. After all, we grew up together. Every time we meet, there will always be endless topics to talk about.��

    Su Li felt inexplicably cold, as if the temperature around her had suddenly dropped.

    He Yufeng put away the smile on his face. ��I��ve always heard that there��s a powerful schr in the nearby vige. I think it��s you, right?��

    Li Mingyuan raised his chin proudly. ��It��s just an outsider praising me. I can��t afford it..

 Chapter 239 - 239: Jealousy

    Chapter 239: Jealousy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng smiled mockingly. ��Your parents are really amazing. To be able to nurture such an outstanding child like you, your family��s ancestral grave must be smoking in pride!��

    Li Mingyuan smiled and said, ��No, no. Actually, there are many outstanding people. I��m not worth mentioning in front of them.��

    Although he said that, the smug smile on Li Mingyuan��s face was different.

    He Yufeng ttered Li Mingyuan again.

    Li Mingyuan was even more ttered by He Yufeng��s praise. The smugness in his heart grew.

    Suddenly, He Yufeng changed the topic and said, ��I heard that you were on the rankingsst time. I should call you a schr now!��

    Li Mingyuan looked a little embarrassed when he heard this. Who asked him to still be a student? He was not qualified to be called a schr.

    However, He Yufeng��s praise for him was still in his mind. If he denied that he was not a schr now, wouldn��t that be pping his own face?

    However, he could not admit it. After all, there were too many people who knew about his background, especially since Su Li was still here. She knew that he was still a student, so Li Mingyuan maintained a smile on his face and did not deny or admit it.

    When He Yufeng saw Li Mingyuan like this, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    He said, ��By the way, your surname is Li, and your name is Li Shengchang? Can I call you Shengchang in the future?��

    Li Mingyuan��s expression turned ugly when he heard these three words.��

    Li Shengchang was his ssmate. Not only was his family background better than his, but his grades were also better than his. The teacher��s favorite student was also Li Shengchang. Although they were both surnamed Li, they had nothing to do with each other. Li Shengchang even suppressed him in every aspect.

    Previously, he felt that he would definitely pass the schr examination. Who knew that after he failed, Li Shengchang would sessfully be a schr?

    The greater the gap between them, the stronger the jealousy in his heart.

    He heard that Li Shengchang had married the daughter of a rich businessman. He did not have to worry about his life in the future.

    Every time someone mentioned Li Shengchang, he would feel that they were mocking him, and this time was no exception.

    He Yufeng looked at Li Mingyuan��s unpredictable expression and couldn��t help but feel smug. That��s right, he did it on purpose.

    He had long heard of Li Mingyuan��s name. He had never cared before, but now he felt very sour.

    ��My name isn��t Shengchang!�� Li Mingyuan held back his anger.

    He Yufeng said in surprise, ��You��re not called Shengchang? Did I remember wrongly?��

    Su Li added, ��His name is Li Mingyuan. He��s the only student in the Su Family

    Vige.��

    Su Li emphasized the word ��student��.

    He Yufeng looked enlightened. ��Oh, I��m really sorry. I mistook you for someone else. I thought Schr Li was from our vige.��

    Su Li said meaningfully, ��He was born with a golden key in his mouth. It��s not something country bumpkins like us canpare to.��

    Li Mingyuan listened to the couple echoing each other and clenched his fists. Then, he let go. He took a deep breath and said, ��I still have something on. I won��t talk to you anymore!��

    He Yufeng pretended to persuade him to stay. ��Aren��t you going to continue chatting for a while?��

    Li Ming walked away even faster.

    Su Li looked at Li Mingyuan��s fleeing back and asked with a smile, ��He seems to be very afraid of the name Li Shengchang. Do they have any grudges?��

    ��Not really!�� He Yufeng said, ��He��s just jealous of others, so he naturally can��t stand to see someone praise another person in front of him, especially when they praised him so highly previously.��

    ��That��s true.�� Su Li nodded.

    She realized that He Yufeng��srge hand was still on her waist and she pped him hard.

    ��How long are you going to hold on to me? Hurry up and let go!��

    Only then did He Yufeng realize that something was wrong and hurriedly let go of his hand.

    Su Li reached out and pinched the flesh on his waist.

    The next day.

    As promised, Ling Yiran got someone to send the deed to the door.

    Su Li took the deed and kissed it again and again. She was someone who had a property now.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Li��s happy expression, his eyes were a little unfocused. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    ��Do you like silver very much?�� He Yufeng asked.

    Su Li asked, ��Don��t you like it?��

    ��The people of the world are working so hard every day for the sake of a few taels of silver. Sadly, only this few taels of silver can resolve all kinds of mncholy in the world.��

    He Yufeng changed the topic and said, ��What are you nning to do with the shop? Sell soap?��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��That thing was sold to the Exquisite Pavilion. I won��t start a new business. I have other ns for this shop. It has to be kept a secret for now.��

    Seeing that she was unwilling to share, He Yufeng did not ask further.

    The Su family��s house was quickly repaired.

    Su Li also nned to bring He Yufeng and the two children back to the He Family Vige. Over the past few days, the gossip in the vige had slowly increased.

    Everyone felt that their family was at their wits�� end. Now that they hade to seek refuge with their parents, Su Li and He Yufeng did not care about this, but these words still had some impact on the two children.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were visibly not as happy as before. From time to time, they would ask Su Li when they wereing home. They would say that a nest of gold and silver was not as good as their own kennel. They still wanted to go home to sleep.

    When Jiao Yuying found out about this, she ran to argue with those people. Although she won in the end, she was also furious.

    However, it was impossible to block someone else��s mouth. Su Li thought about it and realized that she was almost done with her work. It was time to go back.

    Before leaving, Su Li revealed her n.

    ��Father, Mother, I want to bring Su Ze back and let him slowly train and learn some things.��

    Su Ze had never gone to school before. It was a littlete to go to school now. He couldn��t keep up with people of the same age. There was no difference whether he went or not.

    Moreover, with her knowledge, it shouldn��t be a problem to teach him personally. After all, Su Ze wasn��t going to take the imperial examination.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying were a little worried that Su Ze would add to Su Li��s burden.

    ��If he goes, won��t you have to cook an extra bowl of rice? Why don��t we forget about it! ��

    Su Li pouted. ��Father, Mother, what are you talking about? Don��t tell me I can��t even afford to support another person? Did your daughter live for nothing?��

    Jiao Yuying sighed. ��I��m really worried about you. It��s not easy to raise two children, and now there��s an additional younger brother for you to raise.��

    Su Li said, ��I won��t raise him for nothing. If he follows me, he has to do manualbor.��

    Su Ze rubbed his palms excitedly. ��Father, Mother, let me go! I can still work for Sister if I go. Otherwise, she��ll be so tired alone!��

    He Yufeng, who was standing at the side, felt inexplicably stifled. Could it be that he was not considered someone?

    Su Jidong waved his hand. ��Alright, alright, alright. Go, go! If you don��t listen to your sister, I��ll beat you to death.��

    Su Ze smiled and said, ��If I don��t listen, I can beat myself to death..��

 Chapter 240 - 240: Arrangement

    Chapter 240: Arrangement

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    With his sister around, would he not listen?

    One had to know that he was his sister��s number one fan. Moreover, his sister had said that he could learn a lot this time. In the future, he could even be a shopkeeper and earn a lot of money.

    At that time, his parents would not have to worry. He could also buy a lot of things for his sister.

    Thinking that he would be able to take charge soon and have a bright future, Su Ze was so excited that he almost took off.

    There were only a few people when they came, but when they returned, there were ten of them!

    Su Li looked at the people behind Yao Jun and suggested, ��How about this? I��ll give you some rtively simple work. You guys can work at home. You don��t have to go back with me!��

    There were so many people, and she had no ce for them to stay when she returned home. It was not efficient for them to go back and forth like this too. She might as well let them work in the Su Family Vige.

    At this moment, Su Li felt that the need to repair her house was imminent.

    When Yao Jun heard this, he couldn��t take it anymore. ��Boss, if they don��t go, they can��t do it at home!��

    He knew these people very well. All of them werezy. If there was no one to supervise them, they would probably sleep at home every day.

    Shi Haishan was also a follower. He did not agree with Su Li��s arrangements and raised his opinion.

    ��Boss, it��s indeed not appropriate to let us stay at home. We don��t know what to do or what procedures are there. We might end up causing more trouble instead of helping you.��

    If they could be under Su Li��s nose, these people would not be able to bezy. After all, if they werezy, their sry would be deducted. If Su Li wasn��t around, she wouldn��t know if these people werezy.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��It��s very simple. I��ll get Yao Jun to teach you how to do it. I��ll set a mission for you every day. Those who don��tplete the mission will have their sry deducted.��

    ��Of course, if you exceed the quota, there will be a certain reward. The more you exceed, the more rewards you will receive. Moreover, I can promise you that I can pay you every twenty days.��

    She had already thought of this. If any of them wanted to ck off, the person should leave the team. She did not raise useless people.

    Yao Jun pointed at himself and said in disbelief, ��Boss, are you asking me to teach them?��

    He didn��t seem to know anything!

    Su Li nodded affirmatively. ��Yes, I��ll leave them to you. If you can��t manage them well, I��ll deduct all your sry.��

    When Shi Haishan heard Su Li say that she would pay once every twenty days, he dug his ears in disbelief. ��Boss, are you really going to pay once every twenty days?��

    Su Li nodded and said affirmatively, ��Of course. I mean what I say. As long as you work hard, I won��t mistreat you.��

    Yao Jun, Shi Haishan, and the others were excited. They could already imagine the time when they get their pay.

    Yao Jun had just been happy for a while when he suddenly remembered that Su Li had asked him to teach these people how to work. He immediately became stressed. Previously, he had been burying his head in hard work and eating. He hadpletely listened to Su Li��s instructions. Now that she asked him tomand others, he really couldn��t do it!

    Yao Jun looked at Su Li and wanted to say something but hesitated. If he didn��t ask her, he was afraid that his sry would be deducted if he did something wrong. He didn��t want to lose his livelihood. If he asked, he was afraid that Su Li would scold him for being stupid!

    When Su Li saw Yao Jun��s expression, she felt that it seemed like it. She said, ��What are you worried about? I��ve arranged everything. It��s all very simple work. There��s no need for you tomand at all.��

    She nned to let them cut the wood and handle the wood piece by piece. These things should be very simple for them. As long as they did not cheat, it would not be a problem for them toplete the assigned task every day.

    If there were diligent and willing people, it was not impossible for them to exceed the quota.

    Yao Jun had also helped He Yufeng for so many days. He should be able to handle such a simple matter.

    Yao Jun might be azy person, but he was still smart. It was just that he did not have a good leader. Otherwise, he would not have gotten to where he was today.

    When Yao Jun heard this, he patted his chest and promised toplete it.

    However, he couldn��t return to the He Family Vige with Su Li. His expression was regretful. Su Li��s food was really too delicious. He didn��t want his sry, but he wanted to eat her food.

    ��Boss, when can we follow you?�� Yao Jun looked like an abandoned puppy. Su Li said, ��I don��t know yet. Work hard. I��ll let youe when the timees.��

    She nned to open a toy shop and a toy processing factory. That would use a lot of wood, so it was not wrong to let Yao Jun and the others prepare the raw materials now.

    Yao Jun felt a little down when he heard her words which didn��t seem very promising. His tone was also a little low. ��Alright then!��

    He Yufeng stood silently behind Su Li like a backdrop. He didn��t say anything because he knew that Su Li had her own thoughts in everything she did. He just had to support her unconditionally.

    Su Li told Yao Jun some things to take note of before turning around and preparing to board the ox cart.

    He Yufeng carried the two children up first before reaching out to Su Li.

    Su Li looked at therge palm in front of her and blinked. At this height, did she really need someone to help her up?

    ��I don��t need your help. I can go up by myself,�� Su Li said.

    Riceball was still beside Su Li. Su Li wanted to carry Riceball up, but Riceball refused.

    ��Could it be that you want to go up yourself?�� Su Li asked.

    Riceball: ��Woof woof woof��

    Yes, yes, yes!

    He was no longer a puppy. As a mature puppy, he had to learn how to get on an ox cart.

    Su Li: ������ Why did she feel that Riceball was imitating her!

    He Yufeng sat on the ox cart and looked at Su Li with a faint smile. Indeed, like dog, like owner. They were all stubborn.

    Su Li looked up and red at He Yufeng.

    Did this person like to watch the show that much?

    He Yufeng felt that she was very cute like this. She was very lively, and his smile widened.

    Su Li couldn��t be bothered with him. After confirming that Riceball wanted to get on the ox cart itself, she didn��t force it. She sat on the ox cart and quietly watched its performance.

    Riceball looked at the ox cart that was much taller than itself. It gritted its teeth and jumped onto the ox cart sessfully.

    p, p, p-

    Apuse rang out from the ox cart.

    ��Riceball, you��re amazing. You��re the best puppy I��ve ever seen. You can jump so high at such a young age.��

    ��That��s right, that��s right. Other puppies are so stupid that they need someone to carry them on an ox cart. Only you can jump on it yourself. I��ll reward you with meat and bones when we get back.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s praises followed.

    Riceball raised its chin proudly. They should see who it was. This distance was nothing.

    Su Li looked at them and shook her head dotingly..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Longer

    Chapter 241: Longer

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The ox cart slowly moved.

    Su Ze carried a child in each hand and sat opposite Su Li and He Yufeng. The three of them discussed the scenery along the way.

    There was a huge age gap between the three of them. Logically speaking, they shouldn��t be able to talk to each other. Who knew that they were chatting more happily than anyone else and werepletely in a state of self-absorption?

    As soon as Riceball got on the ox cart, it found a seat and started to sleep. It felt that its birth characters shed with this ox cart. Every time it sat on this ox cart, it would feel dizzy. It could not open its eyes, and most importantly, it felt like vomiting.

    It didn��t know what caused it, but it didn��t dare to show it. It was afraid that Su Li wouldn��t bring it out in the future, so it might as well pretend to be asleep.

    This way, no one would be able to tell that it was ufortable. Look at how smart it was!

    Compared to the liveliness opposite them, Su Li and He Yufeng were much quieter. Other than chatting for a while, the two of them had nothing else to say.

    Su Li had been thinking hard about all kinds of illnesses. The book that Glutinous Ball had given herst time had really benefited her greatly. Many of her doubts were immediately cleared up when she saw that book.

    At this moment, a gust of wind blew over. Su Li��s ck hair reached He Yufeng��s face. At such a close distance, he could smell the fragrance on her beautiful hair.

    He Yufeng did not reach out to remove the hair. Instead, he maintained his position and closed his eyes. He even prayed that the gust of wind would blow for a longer time.

    However, the wind could not understand what He Yufeng meant at all. It stopped after blowing for a while.

    He Yufeng opened his eyes in disappointment. He looked at Su Li, who was beside him. The sunlight shone on her face. At this moment, she looked so beautiful.

    Ever sincest time, although the two of them slept on the same bed, they did not do anything more thanst time.

    Sometimes, he felt a strong desire in his heart, but he tried his best to restrain it. They were clearly husband and wife, but he did not understand why he did this. Perhaps he wanted to obtain her heart first?

    Su Li had no idea what He Yufeng was thinking. If she knew that there were so many inner dramas under that cold face, she would have eaten him up long ago.

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li��s side profile and said, ��If you��re tired, lean on my shoulder and sleep for a while! You haven��t rested well these past few days.��

    He felt that Su Li had not rested well for the past few days. The green color under her eyes was still there.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��I��m not sleepy!��

    For the past few days, she had slept veryte every night to study the book that Glutinous Ball had given her. Because she stayed with He Yufeng at night, it was very inconvenient for her to enter the interspace, so she could only read it at night.

    It would have been fine if He Yufeng hadn��t said anything just now, but she was really a little sleepy.

    Su Li yawned. She felt her eyelids closing uncontrobly. She still remembered that there was a free tool beside her, so she leaned over.

    He Yufeng sensed a heavy object leaning on his shoulder. He looked down and saw Su Li��s head.

    The corners of He Yufeng��s mouth twitched happily. He took off his coat and draped it over Su Li. His careful appearance made Su Ze��s teeth ache.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at them with shining eyes. It was great that their parents were like this. They had never been like this before. The vigers always said that their mother would leave them.

    Although they did not like their mother in the past, they knew that they could not be children without a mother. They were always a little afraid that their parents would separate and they would be unwanted children.

    He Yufeng gestured for them to keep quiet.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently and did not say anything.

    Su Li rubbed against He Yufeng��s shoulder, adjusted her position, and fell asleep.

    The ox cart stopped, and Su Li opened her eyes.

    ��Are we here?��

    He Yufeng nodded gently. ��We��re here.��

    Su Li stretched and jumped down from the ox cart first.

    When the vigers saw that their family had returned, they could not help but point at them.

    Su Li, He Yufeng, and the others were already used to it, so their expressions were normal.

    Su Ze was quite thick-skinned. Moreover, he was also the topic of discussion in the Su Family Vige, so he was really not afraid of others talking about him. After all, a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. His reputation was not good to begin with. Was he afraid of this?

    ��Come, Uncle will carry you back.�� Su Ze hugged He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    ��Uncle, we��ve already grown up and can walk on our own!��

    ��In Uncle��s eyes, you will always be children.��

    He Mingshan came back from the fields with water. When he saw He Qingyao and He Qingmu, he ran over excitedly.

    ��Qingyao, Qingmu, you��re finally back. I��ve missed you guys so much recently.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not know about the grudges between the adults. They smiled and said, ��We went to stay at Grandma��s house for a few days and only came back today.��

    They then introduced Su Ze to their little friend. ��This is my uncle. He��s very good to us. He��s also very strong. He can carry the two of us home in one go.��

    Su Ze, whose arm was a little sore, was about to put them down when he heard their words. He immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest, telling himself not to embarrass his nephews.

    Su Li watched as the few of them chatted happily and said calmly, ��Let��s go back. ��

    She did not want to interact with He Dahai��s family now. Although He Mingshan was innocent, his parents were not.

    He Mingshan followed He Qingyao and He Qingmu excitedly. The three of them chatted about the interesting things that had happened recently. Su Li couldn��t say anything. After all, their house was just next door. She couldn��t possibly ask him not to follow them!

    They walked to the door of the house.

    He Mingshan said reluctantly, ��Can I y with you guys tonight?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not agree. Instead, they nced at Su Li and asked her for her opinion.

    Su Li said, ��We just came back and our house is quite messy. We might have to tidy up today. We��ll talk about it when we��re free in the future!��

    He Mingshan was a little disappointed to hear her rejection, but he thought that since their houses were so close to each other, it was convenient for him toe over and y. He said a few words to the brothers and skipped home.

    He Dahai walked out of the house and happened to see He Mingshan and the two brothers chatting. His face darkened.

    He Dahai med all of this on Su Li and He Yufeng. If not for the two of them, he would not have ended up in such a miserable state.

    Su Li also saw He Dahai, especially his resentful gaze. She received them all, but she did not care. The final punishment for such a person was to keep him in the mud, while she had long stood on the clouds that he could only dream of..

 Chapter 242 - 242: Homestead

    Chapter 242: Homestead

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng also nced at He Dahai. He blocked He Dahai��s vicious gaze and said to Su Li, ��Let��s go in!��

    There was no need to care about people like He Dahai. He could not do anything to them. No matter how much hatred he had in his heart, he could not do anything to them.

    Su Li nodded. ��Yes! I haven��t been back for the past few days. I don��t know what happened to my house!��

    The lock on the door was not broken. Su Li took out her key and opened the courtyard door. She reached out and pushed the door open.

    When she saw the mess in the courtyard, it was as if the house had been looted.

    Su Li picked up the dustpan under her feet. Her face turned cold when she saw everything in front of her. Everything at home was either done by He Dahai or those people in the old residence.

    Fortunately, before she went out, she knew that there would be some people who woulde and make a mess, so she had put away the things she needed. Otherwise, there would probably be nothing left at home.

    Su Ze, who was standing behind her, also saw the mess in the house and said loudly, ��What��s going on? Did a thiefe into the house?!��

    His sister had only been back to their maternal house for a few days. How did the house be like this? If there was no one at home for a long time, wouldn��t the house be set on fire?

    Su Li sneered. ��With such a messy appearance, isn��t it obvious that a thief has entered! ��

    Don��t let her know who it is, or she��ll make their lives miserable.

    However, her small dpidated house was really too lousy. It couldn��t even resist a few thieves and they could easily enter the courtyard to cause damage.

    ��Hurry up and pack up. Otherwise, we won��t be able to sleep at night,�� Su Li said.

    The few of them worked for a long time and finally tidied up the house. Su Li even took out the nkets to be sunned.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu almost copsed to the ground. Initially, Su Li wanted them to rest, but they insisted on helping, so Su Li allowed them to.

    He Qingmu mumbled, ��I saw a big rat in our room just now. I even knocked my knee when I was chasing it.��

    He Qingyao patted the dust off his body. ��I told you not to chase after it, but you insisted. Look at you, covered in dust.��

    He Qingmu said nonchntly, ��Who asked it to pee on my nket? If I don��t chase after it, I��ll be letting myself down.��

    Su Li smiled when she heard their conversation. It was normal for there to be rats in their house. Last time, she had even seen a rat run past her feet with her own eyes.

    ��Alright,e and have some fruit tea.�� Su Li served the fruit tea.

    The fruits were from the space. She secretly took some out. She didn��t take many out, so she should not be suspected.

    Fruit tea?

    He Qingyao and the others�� eyes lit up when they heard that.

    ��Mother, are you making delicious food again?��

    Su Li handed them a ss each. ��Come and try it.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu took it and tasted it carefully. Su Ze drank it all in one gulp. He was really too thirsty.

    ��Are you thirsty? Drink the fruit tea I made.�� Su Li handed the water to He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng reached out to take it. He took a sip of the fruit tea. It tasted good.

    Su Li asked expectantly, ��How does it taste?��

    ��It��s delicious,�� He Yufeng said.

    Su Ze suggested, ��Sister, let��s make the wall and door in the courtyard. This way, if we��re not at home, we won��t be afraid of peopleing in. The wall and door don��t look very strong now. Others can easily climb over the wall and enter.��

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��There��s no hurry. Let��s build the house first before talking about the wall.��

    Her goal was not as simple as the wall and door. She wanted to change this house. She did not want to stay in this small dpidated house for another day.

    Suzette nodded. ��That��s true. We still have to fix the house first.

    ��Rest for today. Tomorrow, get your brother-inw to talk to the vige chief about repairing the house,�� Su Li said.

    They had just returned today. Coupled with the fact that they had been busy for so long, everyone was tired. They still had to eat something to replenish their strength.

    Su Li went to the kitchen to prepare the food they were going to eatter. He Yufeng took his tools and went up the mountain. He knew that Su Li liked to eat meat, so he wanted to see if he could catch some small animals.

    Su Li had just finished cooking when He Yufeng returned with a wild rabbit.

    ��You went up the mountain?�� Su Li asked.

    He Yufeng exined, ��I was just looking around the periphery and happened to catch a little rabbit. Let��s eat rabbit meat tonight. It��s a wee for your brother.��

    Su Li looked at the fat rabbit and almost drooled. She nodded and said,

    ��Alright, kill the rabbit first. I��ll do it tonight.��

    At night, Su Li stir-fried the rabbit. The fragrance wafted to the next house, and a series of curses could be heard.

    However, this did not affect Su Li��s family at all. They were surrounding the table and eating rabbit meat happily, as well as the meat loaf that Su Li had specially made.

    The next morning, Su Li rushed He Yufeng to look for He Yuan to talk about the house. She couldn��t wait any longer. She only wanted He Yufeng to quickly get him to prepare for the construction of the house. Then, they could pick an auspicious day to start digging.

    It would be best if they could live in a house before the new year. From the time they start the construction, they could finish it in 20 days. They would have to spend some time renovating and decorating the rooms too. If they started work now, they should be able to live in it!

    He Yufeng was originally working on the Rubik��s Cube and was only halfway done with the things he was working on. He hated putting down the half-finished product to do other things the most, but he also knew Su Li��s urgent mood, so he put down the things in his hand and walked towards the vige chief��s house.

    He Yuan was originally munching on melon seeds. This was his son��s filial gift to him. Otherwise, he would not be willing to buy them.

    When he saw He Yufenging over, he said in surprise, ��Didn��t you go back to your wife��s mother��s house with your wife?��

    As Su Li��s family was not at home, his wife had not had any work to do for the past few days. She had been nagging at home all day. His ears were about to get calluses. It looked like he was about to be free.

    He Yufeng said, ��I just came back today.��

    He Yuan suppressed the joy in his heart and said, ��Oh, why are you looking for

    As the saying went, one would not visit without a reason. He Yufeng definitely did note for anything good at this time.

    ��We��re nning to build a house. Vige Chief, please help use up with a document, �� He Yufeng said.

    Building a house in the vige required a document from the vige chief. It meant that the vige agreed for them to build a house. Without this document, the vige could tear down the house at any time in the future because it was against thew.

    However, one could only build a house on their ownnd. If they wanted to expand or there was no ce to build it, they had to spend money to buy a homestead from the vigers.

    However, the homestead in the vige would usually not be sold to others unless the poption of that family was especially small and they would not need these plots ofnd in the future. It was better to exchange them for silver..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Thoughts

    Chapter 243: Thoughts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yuan was a little unsure. ��What did you say just now? Tell me again.��

    He Yufeng said patiently, ��We n to build a house. Otherwise, there��s no way to hide from the rain in the house. Moreover, the children are already grown up, so we have to build a house.��

    He Yuan still could not believe it. The person who was clearly pretending to be pitiful in front of him just now was going to build a house in the blink of an eye?

    On second thought, he thought of Su Li��s livelihood. He heard that it sold very well in the Exquisite Pavilion. Su Li must have earned a lot of money.

    In his opinion, Wang Chunhua and the others were really stupid to push the God of Fortune out.

    He Yuan patted He Yufeng��s shoulder and said, ��Kid, you��re really lucky. The blessings that others can��t enjoy in their entire lives are all yours now!�� He Yufeng would have to work hard for many years.

    He Yufeng did not refute He Yuan��s words. Meeting Su Li was indeed his good fortune.

    ��Thank you for your help, Vige Chief. We still want to move in before the new year.��

    He Yuan waved his hand and said, ��Kid, wait for me. I��ll help you write the document now. You can start work whenever you want. Let me know when the timees. I��ll go and join in the fun.��

    He Yufeng nodded. ��I��ll definitely tell you when the date is set.��

    He Yuan entered the house and wrote everything that needed to be written before handing it to He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng looked at the thin piece of paper in his hand. It was written very clearly in ck and white. He could build a house on his ownnd with a red stamp on it.

    He Yufeng looked at the things in his hand and felt an inexplicable sense of joy in his heart. He returned home with the document. Su Li was watering the flowers. When she saw He Yufeng return, she hurriedly went over to wee him.

    ��You��re back so soon. How did it go?��

    He Yufeng handed the document to Su Li and said, ��It��s already been settled. The vige chief said that we can start any time.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��We still have to choose an auspicious day. This is a huge matter.��

    One had to believe in such things. Otherwise, he might be unlucky in the future.

    Su Li was not familiar with Fengshui, so she handed this mission to He Yufeng.

    They would not demolish this thatched hut first. They would build the house at the side. The empty space beside it also belonged to their family. They couldpletely build a house.

    In the future, Su Li nned to build her processing factory on ce where they are staying now. The two ces were also separated, and she could live and work at the same time.

    Su Li did not intend to build the house too prominently. She would just follow the construction method of this dynasty. She was changing theyout of the house slightly. She did not intend to stay in the vige for a long time.

    However, she could not do without a house. She still nned to develop some businesses here. When the time came, she would not have a ce to stay.

    Su Ze had many ideas about building a house. He wished he could tell Su Li all his ideas and let her follow his thoughts.

    Su Ze said, ��Sister, when the timees, you can get a very big grape rack. You can also get a swing. If you have nothing to do, you can swing on it!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Your idea is good. We can use it!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu also voiced their thoughts. As long as Su Li felt that they were good ideas, she would agree to them. This was also their home, so everyone could voice their thoughts about their house. Su Li turned to look at He Yufeng. ��Do you have any thoughts?��

    He Yufeng shook his head. ��I��m fine with anything.��

    To him, the house was just a shelter from the wind and rain. As long as they were around, he was willing to sleep on the streets.

    Su Li knew his personality and did not ask him anymore. She drew her own thoughts and thoughts.

    The room was filled with warmth.

    In the He family��s old residence.

    When Wang Chunhua heard that Su Li and He Yufeng were back, she ran over angrily with her men.

    Su Li looked at the person in front of her and said coldly, ��If you have something to say, say it quickly. My family doesn��t wee you.��

    Wang Chunhua snorted. ��Are you lying to us?��

    This d*mn woman had deceived them and caused them to sign that d*mn document. Now that He Yufeng was better, they did not know if she would still give them money for their retirement.

    Su Li blinked. ��Why don��t I understand what you��re saying? We haven��t seen each other for a long time. Why is it rted to me? Could it be that you��ve spent all your money and now you want to extort me?��

    ��I��m telling you, if you dare to behave atrociously in my territory, I��ll immediately chop you out with an axe.��

    When Wang Chunhua saw Su Li��s serious expression and recalled Su Li��s reckless look in the past, she couldn��t help but feel afraid. She was really afraid that Su Li would take out an axe and sh at them.

    Su Li clicked her tongue in her heart. These people only reacted now? It had been so long.

    Wang Chunhua pushed Madam Zhao and gestured for her to stand up and speak.

    After receiving Wang Chunhua��s instructions, Madam Zhao immediately said, ��Third Sister-inw, you said that Third Brother can��t stand up anymore. Why is he running around now?��

    Su Li nced at Madam Zhao. ��I��m not your third sister-inw. We��ve broken off our rtionship. We aren��t so honored to have a rtive like you.��

    Madam Zhao choked. ��Even if your bones are broken, your tendons are still connected. Moreover, Third Brother still has his parents�� bloodline. How can it be broken just like that!��

    Su Li looked at their shameless expressions and said, ��You were the ones who signed the document. You were the ones who wanted to cut ties. Why are you talking about this now?��

    ��Moreover, it doesn��t seem to have much to do with you whether He Yufeng can stand up or not, so you don��t have to be so concerned. If you��re afraid that he��s malnourished, you can bring two old hens over to see him. I don��t mind helping him kill them.��

    Wang Chunhua shouted, ��Why are you so shameless?��

    Su Li nced at her. ��Shameless? Who��s the shameless one? How can you have the cheek to say such things? Since everyone has nothing to do with each other anymore, get lost immediately. Otherwise, I won��t be polite anymore.��

    Madam Zhao said, ��We��re here today to tell you that since Third Brother has recovered, you have to continue paying for Father and Mother��s retirement in the future.��

    Su Li snorted. ��If you don��t have a good memory, you can go to the vige chief��s house to take a look at that document. It��s written very clearly in ck and white.��

    ��You��re not leaving, are you? Don��t me me for being rude!��

    At this moment, He Yufeng was walking in from outside. When he saw the people in the courtyard, his expression immediately turned cold.

    When Wang Chunhua saw He Yufeng return, she immediately cried and ran over to pretend to be pitiful.

    ��Mother��s good son. I was so worried. I thought you wouldn��t be able to stand up for the rest of your life. I haven��t been able to eat or sleep these days. I��ve been thinking about you!

    He Yufeng said expressionlessly, ��This is the first time I know how important I am to you..��

 Chapter 244 - 244: A Complete Fallout

    Chapter 244: A Complete Fallout

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the past, Wang Chunhua only knew how to ask for money and had never even said such hypocritical words. She did not expect her to say such words today.

    He Yufeng smirked mockingly. This was his so-called family. They wanted to gain something from him constantly. When he became worthless to them, they would kick him away.

    Wang Chunhua stopped crying when she heard He Yufeng��s words. She didn��t understand what He Yufeng meant, but she didn��t have time to think too much now and continued to wail.

    A trace of impatience shed across He Yufeng��s eyes. ��If there��s nothing else, get out quickly. Don��t be an eyesore here.��

    Wang Chunhua tightened her grip on He Yufeng��s hand. ��What do you mean? I��m your mother. Are you disowning us now?��

    He Yufeng snorted. ��It��s not that I don��t want to acknowledge you, but you don��t want to acknowledge me. The documents you signedst time are still here. If you don��t remember, I can help you recall.��

    ��Since everyone has made it so clear, there��s no need to interact anymore in the future. Let��s live our own lives.��

    Over the past few days, he had also understood that he treated them as family but they did not treat him as a human at all. Thus, it was better for them to live their own lives. This way, everyone would have peace and quiet.

    When Wang Chunhua heard this, she immediately pointed at Su Li and shouted, ��It��s all that woman��s fault. If not for her, we wouldn��t have signed that document at all.��

    Su Li pursed her lips. They really knew how to y the me game. At that time, they couldn��t wait to sign it.

    Old He looked at He Yufeng and said, ��Third son, you can��t be so heartless. It wasn��t easy for us to raise you. Now that you��ve grown up, you don��t care about us anymore?��

    He Fengnian also criticized, ��When you were sick in the past, Father and Mother sold all the chickens and ducks in the family to treat your illness.

    Otherwise, you would have died long ago. Would you still be here today?��

    He Yufeng��s mocking smile became even more obvious when he heard He Fengnian��s words. He walked in front of He Fengnian and said.

    ��For me? Big Brother, are you sure you remember correctly?��

    When He Fengnian saw He Yufeng��s expression, he took a step back in fear and said, ��How could I remember wrongly? Do you think everyone is like you, an ingrate?��

    He Yufeng nced at Old He and Wang Chunhua. ��Father, Mother, do you still remember?��

    Old He snorted coldly. ��If we hadn��t sold the chickens and ducks back then, you would have died that winter. If we had known that you would be like this, we wouldn��t have saved you.��

    Wang Chunhua also said, ��Back then, in order to save you, our family almost starved to death. Now that you have the ability, you left us alone. We don��t want much. Just be like before.��

    When Su Li heard Wang Chunhua��s words, she wished she could stuff her mouth with smelly socks. Was it still the same as before? Did she think that she was god? Everyone had to respect?

    She nced at He Yufeng, wanting to see his attitude.

    Previously, the splitting of the family was done by the Host alone. Those conditions were also agreed to by the Host. It was aplete injustice to He Yufeng. She had never noticed He Yufeng��s attitude towards the people in the old residence.

    He Yufeng heard Wang Chunhua and the others sneered. ��You all have a good memory, but you remembered the wrong person. The person you sold chickens and ducks to save wasn��t me. It was my brother.��

    ��Both of us were sick. You threw me into the woodshed and didn��t ask about it. You said that our family didn��t have money to treat my illness. If I died, I would be unlucky. You turned around and sold the chickens and ducks in our family to treat my brother. In the end, I survived, but you went around saying that you sold chickens and ducks to treat my illness.��

    ��It��s been so many years. Have you guys forgotten who you saved back then?

    Even Big Brother tacitly agreed to that statement.��

    Thinking of those people in the past, his already cold heart became even colder. He did not yearn for that family at all.

    Old He and Wang Chunhua did not expect He Yufeng to still remember. After seeing him remain silent for so many years, they thought that He Yufeng had long forgotten about it. After all, he was still so young at that time and children��s memory was not good. They did not expect He Yufeng to remember it for so long.

    He Yufeng continued, ��Last time, the government asked each family to send one person to serve in the army. Actually, the names on the paper were all me, right? Using this method, no one was able to say anything and everyone thought that what you did was very fair, but you didn��t expect me to know, right?��

    Wang Chunhua retorted, ��What nonsense are you talking about? I��ve already shown you all the papers at that time. It��s your bad luck to get drawn in the end. How can you me us? Even if you have a problem with us, you can��t spout nonsense like this!��

    This damned He Yufeng. How did he know about this? She remembered that she had done it perfectly at that time!

    He Fengnian and the others also echoed, ��That��s right. No matter how dissatisfied you are, Third Brother, you can��t nder Father and Mother like this! All our names are on it. If our names were drawn, we wouldn��t have anyints. ��

    He Yufeng saw that they would not give up until they reached the end of their rope. Would they only admit it if he peeled off their skin?

    He looked at Wang Chunhua and Old He and said, ��I heard Father and Mother talking about this smugly with my own ears. Could it be fake?��

    That was when he returned from the battlefield. When he got up in the middle of the night, he heard Old He and Wang Chunhua��s conversation. They wereining why he didn��t die on the battlefield. If he did, their family could save on food.

    They even talked about what happened back then. He Yufeng was very shocked at that time. He knew that Old He and Wang Chunhua had always been biased, but he didn��t expect them to be so biased.

    It was also that time that his warm heart suddenly turned cold.

    Old He and Wang Chunhua looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.

    However, they would not admit it. As long as they did not admit it, what could He Yufeng do?

    Wang Chunhua said, ��You heard wrongly. Don��t try to nder us. Don��t think that you don��t have to support us just because you said this. Let me tell you, no way!��

    He Yufeng could not be bothered to talk nonsense with them. He said coldly, ��Are you leaving?��

    There was no reason for him to tell them so much. He just wanted to vent the anger in his heart. From now on, they would have nothing to do with each other.

    Old He, Wang Chunhua, and the others did not move and continued to stand in the courtyard.

    He Yufeng picked up a stick from the corner and hit He Fengnian and He Fengshou without a word.

    He Fengnian and He Fengshou didn��t expect He Yufeng to suddenly attack and they were hit hard.

    ��What are you doing?�� Wang Chunhua questioned.

    He Yufeng did not answer. He continued to hit He Fengnian and He Fengshou with the stick.

    He Fengnian and He Fengshou reacted and immediately pounced on He

    Yufeng. However, they were no match for He Yufeng at all and were instantly beaten to the ground..

 Chapter 245 - 245: I Won’t Let You Suffer Again

    Chapter 245: I Won��t Let You Suffer Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Chunhua went forward and pulled He Yufeng away. ��Are you crazy?

    They��re your brothers.��

    He Yufeng nced at Wang Chunhua. ��I told you just now to leave my house. Since you don��t listen to me, don��t worry about me being rude.��

    Wang Chunhua trembled in anger. ��Are you serious?��

    He Yufeng said, ��I��ve always been very serious. Do you think I��m acting like you?��

    Old He said sternly, ��Third son, do you really not want your parents anymore?��

    He Yufeng nced at Old He. ��I have no choice if you want to say that. Now, please get out immediately and don��t disturb us again. Otherwise, don��t me me for being rude.��

    When Wang Chunhua saw how heartless He Yufeng was, she pointed at his nose and cursed.

    ��You unfilial son. If I had known that you would be like this, I would have thrown you into a bucket of urine and drowned you when you were young, lest you anger us when you grow up.��

    Su Li brought over a broom and greeted Wang Chunhua and the rest.

    ��Hurry up and get out. Don��t dirty my ce.��

    Wang Chunhua was hit and in pain. She scolded Madam Zhao and the others,

    ��Are you guys dead? Why aren��t you beating her up?��

    Madam Zhao and Madam Qian looked at Su Li��s ferocious appearance and could not help but feel afraid. They did not dare to rush forward at all.

    He Yufeng beat up He Fengnian and He Fengshou again. The two of them begged bitterly.

    ��Stop, stop!�� Wang Chunhua��s heart ached. She wanted to run over and pull He Yufeng back.

    How could Su Li let Wang Chunhua seed? She continued to wave the broom at her and hit Madam Zhao and Madam Qian too.

    ��Get out of here right now, or I��ll have to take a knifeter.��

    He Fengnian, who was pressed to the ground, hurriedly said, ��Let��s go, let��s go, stop fighting! ! ��

    If this continued, they would probably be beaten to death. He Yufeng was really merciless.

    He Yufeng only stopped when he heard his words. He stood at the side with a murderous expression, looking like he could explode at any moment.

    ��Today is thest time. If you dare toe to my door again, I won��t let you off so easily. If I don��t cripple one of your legs, I��ll let you down.��

    He Fengnian and He Fengshou stood up. Their faces were already swollen like a pig��s head. If she hadn��t seen them being beaten up just now, Wang Chunhua wouldn��t have been able to recognize that these two were her sons.

    Wang Chunhua still wanted to throw a tantrum. He Yufeng nced at her and said, ��I think your house is quite good. I heard that it was built with my money. If youe and cause trouble again, let our family live in it next time so that you won��t feel ufortable all day.��

    Wang Chunhua spat at him. ��In your dreams!��

    That house belonged to them and had nothing to do with He Yufeng and his family.

    He Yufeng said coldly, ��Try it if you don��t believe me.��

    Wang Chunhua pointed at He Yufeng��s nose and scolded, ��You unfilial son. I��m going to the government office to sue you and make you spend the rest of your life in jail.��

    He Yufeng said indifferently, ��Alright, go and sue me. See if the people from the government office will care about you. They might even beat you up.�� Wang Chunhua was speechless.

    If they had known that He Yufeng could stand up, they wouldn��t have asked for the ten taels of silver. Now, there was nothing that they could use to suppress He Yufeng.

    He Fengnian didn��t want to provoke He Yufeng. He tugged at Wang Chunhua��s clothes and said, ��Mother, let��s go!��

    Wang Chunhua said, ��I��ll ignore you guys today on ount of Fengnian. Don��t let me see you guys again, or else����

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, ��Otherwise what? You��ll beat me to death?��

    Wang Chunhua choked and red at Su Li before being pulled away by Madam Zhao and the others.

    Su Li looked at Wang Chunhua and the others�� backs and said, ��How unlucky!�� She knew that this family would not let it go just like that. Fortunately, she had asked them to sign the document in advance. Now, even if they wanted to sue, no one would care about them.

    He Yufeng said, ��They won��te again.��

    He would not let theme to his door again. Since their families were going to break up, he would cut them off cleanly.

    He then looked at Su Li and said, ��I��ve let you suffer all these years.��

    With his parents like this, Su Li must have suffered a lot over the years. In the past, he didn��t care. Now that he thought about it, he was really ashamed. No wonder Su Li insisted on splitting up.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��It��s alright, it��s alright.��

    After splitting up, the Host��s life was very good. She was not the one who was tired. She ate and drank as she should. She did not worry about family matters at all.

    He Yufeng went forward and held Su Li��s hand. ��I��ll make it up to you. I won��t let you suffer any more grievances in the future.��

    Su Li did not expect him to do this. She could feel the calluses on He Yufeng��s palm. The calluses rubbed against her palm strangely.

    However, she was really not used to He Yufeng suddenly being so mushy. She wanted to retract her hand.

    He Yufeng noticed her actions and held her hand tightly, not letting her break free.

    Su Li looked up at him. His eyes were deep, as if he wanted to suck her in.

    ��You���� Su Li wanted to say something.

    ��Sister, we��re back!�� Su Ze��s voice sounded from outside the courtyard, interrupting Su Li.

    Su Ze saw their tightly interlocked hands and quickly turned to the side. ��Continue. Just treat us as air.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu also echoed, ��We��re also air����

    He Yufeng��s ears were a little red as he let go of Su Li��s hand.

    Su Li smiled at him and reached out to pinch the flesh on his waist.

    He was so bold when no one was around, but now he was shy?

    He Yufeng reached out and grabbed Su Li��s hand that was causing trouble. He whispered, ��Stop fooling around!��

    Su Li blinked innocently. ��I��m not fooling around!��

    Was he the only one allowed to tease her?

    She liked to see He Yufeng helpless.

    Su Ze covered his eyes and said exaggeratedly, ��I-I��ll go into the house first to avoid disturbing you! ��

    Su Li reached out and flicked Su Ze��s forehead. ��What are you thinking about?! Hurry up and get to work!��

    Su Ze touched his forehead. ��Sister, why are you so fierce to me? I saw that you were very gentle to Brother-inw just now!��

    Su Li said, ��A younger brother is meant to be beaten up by his elder sister. Otherwise, why would I need you?�� su Ze: It hurts.

    He Qingyao turned to look at He Qingmu and thought about what Su Li had just said.

    He Qingmu quickly jumped to the side and said, ��I��m very obedient. Don��t try to hit me.��

    He Qingyao said, ��If you study hard, I won��t hit you. Otherwise, I��ll beat you up.��

    He Qingmu said softly, ��You can��t beat me.�� ��What did you say?�� asked He Qingyao.

    He Qingmu quickly said, ��I said I��ll learn well.��

    Su Li covered her mouth and giggled when she saw their interaction.

    He Yufeng whispered into her ear, ��Look, you��ve led the children astray.��

    Suddenly, hot air blew into Su Li��s ear. She felt her ear itch and reached out to rub it..

 Chapter 246 - 246: Pregnant?

    Chapter 246: Pregnant?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li looked up and red at him. What did he mean by she had led the children astray? She was clearly telling the truth!

    When it was time to sleep at night, Su Ze hugged He Qingyao and He Qingmu and said, ��Let��s sleep together tonight.��

    His mother had reminded him repeatedly that he had to think of a way to let his sister and brother-inw sleep together. This way, he would be able to have a little niece soon.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu thought about their grandmother��s instructions and nodded reluctantly. Actually, they wanted to sleep with their mother, but their grandmother said that a man had to sleep by himself. Moreover, they still wanted their sister, so they could only sleep with their uncle.

    Su Ze turned to Su Li and said, ��Sister, I��ll sleep with the two children today. Get me a nket. They��re not obedient when they sleep and keep kicking the nket!��

    When He Qingyao heard this, he was unhappy and said, ��We��re very obedient when we sleep. In the past, Father never said that we were naughty.��

    He Qingmu said, ��That��s right. Uncle, you grind your teeth and fart when you sleep. You have to change this habit of yours. Otherwise, you won��t be able to find an aunt for us in the future!��

    Su Ze was speechless.

    These were really his biological nephews!

    When did he grind his teeth and fart? Rumors, 100% rumors!

    Seeing that they were about to argue again, Su Li stopped them. ��Alright, stop arguing. I��ll get you another nket. Whether you give up or grind your teeth, no one can touch each other.��

    There weren��t many nkets at home. If she gave Su Ze another nket, she would have to cover herself with the same nket as He Yufeng at night.

    Although she didn��t like to sleep under the same nket as others, when she thought of He Yufeng��s firm abs, Su Li felt that it wasn��t uneptable, so she nodded in agreement.

    He Yufeng did not object to this arrangement. After all, there were no extra rooms at home for people to stay in. This was the best arrangement.

    When Su Ze heard Su Li��s words, he wished he could pounce on her and exin. He really didn��t grind his teeth or fart! These two little fellows had ruined his reputation!

    After dinner, Su Li went out for a walk as usual. Although she had lost weight now. she still had to control her diet and walk. What if she rebounded in the future?

    After all, the original owner of the body had a physique that would gain fats easily. She would gain weight even if she drank water!

    Because it was getting colder, the sky turned dark earlier.

    He Yufeng was a little worried when he saw that Su Li was about to leave. They had just fallen out with the people in the old residence yesterday. Who knew what they would do? If anything happened that made him regret it, he would not be able to live his life.

    He Yufeng put down the thing in his hand and stood up. He said, ��I ate a little too much just now, I��ll follow you for a walk.��

    Su Li looked at him suspiciously. ��Are you afraid that I��ll get lost?��

    He Yufeng did not seem like someone who was going out for a walk. In the past, even if he ate more than today, he was fine.

    He Yufeng��s expression did not change. ��I��m really stuffed.��

    ��Alright then!�� Su Li said.

    The two of them walked slowly on the path between the viges. Neither of them spoke.

    When the vigers saw them, they looked surprised.

    Didn��t they say that their rtionship wasn��t good in the past? Why did it seem like they were stuck together now?!

    Some people came over to greet him directly. They were not familiar with He Yufeng, but they had chatted with Su Li a few times. After all, Su Li often rode the ox cart, and there were many people who had sat with her.

    ��Su Li, where are you two going? I��ve never seen you twoe out together before.��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Auntie Niu, we came out for a walk after eating. He was busy in the past, so he didn��t have time to apany me.��

    Everyone knew what happened in the past, so there was no need to exin it too clearly.

    Auntie Niu smiled and said, ��Then you two are really close. You even came out for a walk together. That old man in my family is unwilling toe out with me no matter what.��

    Su Li chuckled. She wasn��t very familiar with Auntie Niu either. They had only bumped into each other a few times on the ox cart. Coincidentally, there was once when Auntie Niu sat beside her and Auntie Niu chatted with her.

    Auntie Niu was not like anyone else. Although she was very gossipy, her attitude towards Su Li was alright. She was not as sarcastic as the others.

    Auntie Niu sized Su Li up and said, ��Have you gotten one?��

    Gotten one? What did she get?

    Su Li did not react for a while.

    Auntie Niu stared at Su Li��s stomach and smiled. ��Your children are already so big. It��s time to give birth to another one.��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Earlier, when she said that she had gotten one, was she asking if she was pregnant?

    Su Li felt her heart stop.

    Auntie Niu said, ��Since you��re pregnant, you should be more careful. Don��te out on such a day.��

    Su Li hurriedly exined, ��Auntie Niu, you��ve misunderstood. I��m not pregnant!��

    If she didn��t exin now, the entire vige would know that she was pregnant tomorrow!

    Auntie Niu said in surprise, ��You��re not pregnant?��

    Su Li nodded vigorously. ��That��s right!��

    How was she going to get pregnant alone?

    Did she think she had the ability to create humans?

    Auntie Niu chuckled and said, ��I saw He Yufeng apanying you and thought you were pregnant!��

    Su Li: ������ This was a huge misunderstanding!

    He Yufeng stood at the side and felt a little awkward. After they got married, they had never slept together. The children were even conceived previously!

    Last time, they almost��

    He Yufeng shook his head and threw away the inappropriate images in his mind.

    Su Li exined to Auntie Niu again. In the end, Auntie Niupletely believed that Su Li was not pregnant, so Su Li let her go!

    After circling around twice, Su Li had already started to sweat. There were still some people in the vige who were moving around. They looked at her strangely and even pointed at them and whispered to each other.

    Su Li was a little impatient. She felt that it was about time, so she pulled He Yufeng home.

    ��Are you not running anymore?�� He Yufeng asked.

    Su Li said, ��If we continue running, we��ll be admired like monkeys tonight.��

    The vigers were also puzzled. It was as if they had never seen them before. They kept staring at them as if there were flowers on their faces.

    He Yufeng said, ��You don��t have to care about how others look at you.��

    This was how these people were. They were extremely excited when there was a small matter. They wished they could immediately dig out the eighteen generations of other people��s ancestors and ask them clearly.

    Su Li nced at him. ��You don��t care because your eyes are all on me.��

    Did these people think like Auntie Niu and thought that she was pregnant?

    Su Li scratched her head. She shouldn��t have brought He Yufeng out. Now, everything was in chaos.

    Su Li red at the culprit.

    He Yufeng was a little confused by her re. She was clearly fine just now. Why did she suddenly start to be fierce?

    He Yufeng did not understand. Indeed, the books were right.. A woman��s heart was unpredictable!

 Chapter 247 - 247: Enjoyment

    Chapter 247: Enjoyment

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After returning home, He Yufeng went to the kitchen to get a bucket of hot water for Su Li.

    ��The water is ready. Go wash up!��

    Su Li nodded in satisfaction. This person had some conscience now. If it was like before, she could send him flying with a kick.

    After Su Li washed up, it was alreadyte. He Qingyao and the rest had already fallen asleep, and Su Liy on the bed.

    He Yufeng was wiping his bow and arrow. When he saw that Su Li��s hair was still a little wet, he went out to get a dry towel to dry her hair.

    Su Li closed her eyes in enjoyment.

    After a while, He Yufeng stopped drying her hair.

    Su Li nced at him and asked him why he had stopped wiping.

    ��It��s already dry. Lie down and sleep!�� He Yufeng exined.

    Upon hearing his words, Su Liy on the bed and fell asleep.

    He Yufeng pinched the nket and heard even breathinging from the bed. He quietly ced the bow and arrow back on the table before taking off his clothes and getting into bed. A cold wind blew into the nket, and Su Li couldn��t help but frown.

    She opened her eyes and nced at He Yufeng, then closed them again and continued to sleep.

    He Yufengy beside her. He had justid down when a small hand ran over. He took the mischievous hand away. After a while, the hand ran back.

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    It was a dreamless night.

    When Su Li woke up, He Yufeng was no longer beside her. However, the warmth of the nket meant that He Yufeng had probably just woken up.

    Su Li got dressed and got out of bed. She had evenbed her hair today. When she walked out of the room, she saw He Yufeng enter the house with a bucket of water.

    ��You��re quite early,�� Su Li said.

    He Yufeng poured the water into the water vat and said, ��There��s hot water in the pot. Use the hot water to wash up. Don��t use cold water.��

    It was said that it was not good for a woman to touch too much cold water. Now that the weather was gradually turning cold, the water in the well seemed to be cold to the bone, so it was better to touch it less.

    Su Li was naturally happy to do so. After all, who would be willing to use cold water when there was hot water?

    After washing up, she returned to her room and applied skincare products. She had developed this herself and had not taken it out yet. She wanted to test the effect first or see if there was anything that needed to be improved.

    At this time, Su Ze and He Qingyao had yet to get up. Su Li distributed the flour first. She nned to steam some steamed dumplings and make some pastries today.

    She realized that He Qingyao and He Qingmu liked sweets very much. She wanted to make some candy for them, but there was no candy at home. The candy outside was too expensive, so she might as well make it herself. It was delicious and cheap.

    Su Li thought about it and felt that she could ask Glutinous Ball for a book on making sugar when she was free. If she had nothing to do, she could study it first. Perhaps she would be able to figure it out. Moreover, everything depended on oneself. How would she know if she didn��t give it a try?!

    After breakfast, Su Li asked Su Ze to take care of the children at home and make some building blocks and new toys.

    He Yufeng said to Su Li, ��I��ll go to the Fengshui Master��s houseter. After choosing a date, I��ll get someone toe over and dig.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright, the sooner the better.��

    She no longer wanted to live in this dpidated house, especially since winter wasing soon. A gust of wind would blow her away.

    Su Li handed the silver she had prepared to He Yufeng. ��This is 100 taels of silver. Take the expenses first. If it��s not enough, I��ll give it to you.��

    Building a house was aborious job. She only nned to lead and n it. She would let He Yufeng do the specifics.

    When He Yufeng saw the silver Su Li handed over, he didn��t reach out to take it. Instead, he said, ��You don��t have to worry about the silver. I��ll think of a way to gather it.��

    When Su Li heard his words, she rolled her eyes. It would be toote by the time he gathered the silver. Would he still want to live in the new house?

    Could it be that He Yufeng��s pride was ying tricks on him? He felt that it was not good for a woman like her to fork out money for such a big thing like building a house?

    Su Li stuffed the silver into his hand and said, ��Don��t feel burdened. Just treat it as I have lent it to you. You can return it to me after you have the silver. Moreover, if you don��t say it, I won��t say it. No one will know who paid for this silver.��

    ��Ahem!�� Su Ze coughed behind him, indicating that he understood.

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    Su Li turned around and nced at Su Ze. ��If you don��t say anything, no one would think that you are mute.��

    Su Ze looked at He Yufeng and said, ��Brother-inw, don��t worry. I definitely won��t tell anyone. This is a secret between us.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu also said, ��Father, this is also our secret. We won��t tell anyone.��

    ��Woof woof woof- I�� Riceball also barked.

    Su Ze patted Riceball and scolded, ��You only know how to eat. Why are you here at this time?��

    Riceball looked innocent. They were the ones who said it first. Why did it have to be scolded when it was its turn?

    Su Ze must have done it on purpose. He was just dissatisfied that it had eaten an extra drumstick yesterday, so Riceball red at Su Ze and ran to Su Li for attention.

    Su Ze chuckled. ��How dare you re at me? Be careful or I��ll skin you alive.��

    Riceball looked at him provocatively with an expression that said, ��Come if you have the ability.��

    Su Ze was so angry that he wanted to hang Riceball up and beat him up.

    Su Li smoothed Riceball��s fur and looked up at Su Ze. ��Why are you fussing over this with it? Those who don��t know might think that you��re only three years old!��

    Su Ze touched his nose and said, ��Who asked it to only know how to anger me all day long!��

    Su Li said dotingly, ��You, you��re already so old, but you��re still like a child.��

    Su Ze said something softly. No one present heard him, but that did not include Su Li. She smiled when she heard Su Ze��s words.

    Su Li was going to townter. She wanted to take a look at her shop and go to the Exquisite Pavilion to look for Yue Yingying to see the effect of the perfumest time.

    Before leaving, Su Li took out the blueprint she had drawn and waved at Su Ze.

    ��Ze,e here.��

    Su Ze ran to Su Li like a loyal dog. ��What��s the matter, Sister?��

    Su Li spread out the blueprint. On it were the nodes of every toy and a cross-section.

    ��You can study this blueprint at home first. You can try it yourself. If you don��t understand anything,e back and ask me. When I��m free one day, I��ll teach you something else.��

    These were all very simple things and could be learned very quickly.

    Su Ze nodded repeatedly to show that he had no problem. ��Sister, don��t worry. Your brother is so smart. Could it be that he can��t evenplete such a small matter?��

    Su Li stuffed the blueprint into his hand. ��You have to be humble. Don��t be arrogant. ��

    Su Ze nodded and said, ��I understand, Sis. I��ll definitely learn it well..��

 Chapter 248 - 248: A Cripple

    Chapter 248: A Cripple

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After making all the arrangements, Su Li nned to make a trip to the neighboring vige. She still had to find a more skilled person to make toys. It was definitely impossible to rely on them alone.

    The distance between the two viges was not far, so Su Li did not choose to take the ox cart. Instead, she walked over.

    After entering the vige, Su Li began to inquire about Liu Kui��s residence. When the vigers heard that Su Li was here to look for Liu Kui, they thought that she was here to look for him to get furniture. They sighed.

    Seeing this, Su Li felt a little strange and asked, ��Auntie, what��s wrong? Liu Kui doesn��t make furniture anymore?��

    The woman sighed and said, ��It��s not that he doesn��t want to make anymore. It��s just that he can��t make them anymore. Thest time he went up the mountain to cut wood, when the tree fell, it hit him. The doctor came over and said that he won��t be able to get out of bed for the rest of his life. He��s equivalent to a cripple!��

    ��Speaking of which, he��s really unlucky. He had clearly predicted the direction of the tree��s fall and even hid at a high ce. Who knew that the moment the tree fell, his feet slipped and he fell directly? Then, he happened to be pressed down by the tree.��

    Some people said that Liu Kui must have encountered a ghost. There were so many people at that time, but Liu Kui was the only one who was unlucky. Moreover, he was clearly fine, so how did he fall?

    Su Li was speechless.

    It had to be said that Liu Kui was really unlucky. He had almost lost his life on the road previously. It had only been a short while, but he had been injured by a tree again!

    She had originally wanted to poach him over to do manualbor for her, but she did not expect her thoughts to die just like that.

    The viger continued, ��How pitiful. His wife ran away with her child. He��s the only one at home with an old mother. How are they going to live in the future?!��

    Liu Kui was usually a good person, so the vigers had a good impression of him. Now that he was injured, everyone sympathized with him.

    Su Li thought for a moment and decided to visit him. Since she was already here, it was not appropriate not to take a look.

    ��Auntie, do you know where Liu Kui��s house is? I want to visit him.��

    The woman said, ��Why wouldn��t I know? If you want to go, I��ll bring you there.��

    Su Li thanked the woman. ��Thank you!��

    The woman waved her hand. ��There��s no need to thank me! We��re all from the same vige.��

    The woman brought Su Li towards Liu Kui��s house. Along the way, she even told Su Li a lot about Liu Kui. She even felt indignant for Liu Kui.

    ��Do you think his wife has a conscience? In the past, when he could earn money, he gave all the money in the family to her for safekeeping. Now that he��s down, his heartless wife has taken everything in the family away!��

    ��Do you think such a person will be struck by lightning in the future and die a horrible death? When she dies, she won��t be able to reincarnate and can only be a lonely ghost.��

    ��Bah, b*tch, she deserves to go to the eighteenth level of hell!��

    Su Li was almost deafened by the woman��s loud voice.

    It was a little inappropriate to run away with the money. Even if she felt that there was no hope in the future and really did not want to stay with him anymore. At the very least, he should leave the money for him to treat his illness. The fact that she ran away with all the money, she should indeed be struck by lightning.

    The woman led Su Li to a brick house. She pointed at the house and said, ��This is the ce!��

    Liu Kui��s house was a brick house. With his carpentry skills, he could be considered to be living quite well in the area.

    ��Auntie, are you home?�� The woman shouted into the house.

    ������ No one responded to the woman.

    Su Li said, ��Don��t tell me they��re all out?��

    The woman shook her head and said, ��That��s impossible. Liu Kui is already in such a state. Where else can he go? He must still be at home. Let��s go in and take a look.��

    The door to Liu Kui��s house was open. The woman pulled Su Li in.

    The woman walked towards Liu Kui��s room as if she was familiar with him.

    When Liu Kui heard the voice, he turned around and looked in their direction.

    When the woman saw Liu Kui, she said, ��Liu Kui, you��re home. Why didn��t you say anything when we called you just now?��

    Liu Kui��s face was a little pale, and his expression was full of decadence. ��I didn��t hear it!��

    Actually, he just didn��t want to agree. Why would these peoplee? They were just here to mock him!

    The woman pointed at Su Li and said, ��Someone came to see you, so I brought her over.��

    Liu Kui did not say anything. He only nced at Su Li before closing his eyes again.

    The woman was a little embarrassed. Su Li had alreadye to see her. Couldn��t he at least say a few words?

    The woman had other things to do and did not want to stay here any longer. She said to Su Li, ��If there��s nothing else, I��ll leave first!��

    Su Li nodded. ��Auntie, take care.��

    The woman patted Su Li��s hand. ��Come to Auntie��s house to visit when you��re free!��

    ��Alright!�� Su Li nodded in agreement.

    After the woman left, only Su Li and Liu Kui were left in the room.

    Neither of them spoke. Su Li first nced at the room. This ce was a good ce for the morning sun to ventte and was very suitable for patients to live in. The room was also very clean and did not smell of urine. Liu Kui must have been taken good care of.

    Seeing that Su Li did not move, Liu Kui could not help but look in her direction.

    Su Li sensed Liu Kui��s scrutiny. She first brought a stool over and sat beside Liu Kui��s bed. She said, ��Master Liu, long time no see. I wonder if you still remember me?��

    Liu Kui looked at Su Li��s bright face and said palely, ��Of course I remember. If not for you, I probably wouldn��t be alive.��

    He would probably never forget what happened that day for the rest of his life. However, he might have to go back on his promise to Su Li!

    Liu Kui smiled bitterly and said, ��I��m really sorry. I might not be able to do what I promised previously. I��m a cripple now. I don��t even have the ability to take care of myself!��

    At that time, he had promised Su Li that he would help her build a set of furniture for free in the future. Although Su Li said that there was no need to give her a discount, he thought that if Su Li looked for him, he would definitely not take a single cent.

    If not for Su Li��s kindness that day, he would have directly reported to the King of Hell. As a person, he had to know how to repay kindness.

    Su Li didn��t expect him to still be nning this. She said, ��There��s no hurry. The most important thing now is for you to recuperate first.��

    When Liu Kui heard her words, his smile became even more bitter. ��I might not be able to recover anymore!!��

    The doctor said that he was useless for the rest of his life. If he could get good treatment, he might have a chance to sit up. If he could not get good treatment, he could only lie in bed for the rest of his life.

    If his wife had not taken all the money away, he would still have a chance of survival. Now that he did not even have the money to take medicine, how could he have the extra money to hire a doctor?

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��If you trust me, why don��t you let me take a look? I might not be able to treat you, but it will reduce your pain. It will definitely make you feel better than now..��

 Chapter 249 - 249: Condition

    Chapter 249: Condition

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Liu Kui suddenly looked up at Su Li and asked uncertainly, ��Can you really cure

    Su Li held her forehead helplessly. Why did this person only hear half of what she said?

    Su Li exined, ��I didn��t say that I could cure you, but I can guarantee that it will be better than now. Are you willing to give it a try?��

    She did not see Liu Kui��s situation and did not dare to make a promise casually.

    Liu Kui nodded hard and said, ��I��m willing to try!��

    In any case, he was already a piece of trash now. What was the difference between trying and not trying? Could it be worse than now? Su Li lifted Liu Kui��s nket and began to examine him.

    ��Do you feel anything?�� Su Li pressed Liu Kui��s waist.

    Beads of sweat fell from Liu Kui��s forehead. He nodded and said, ��It hurts!!�� He felt like he almost lost his life when she pressed on his waist.

    Su Li said in satisfaction, ��Very good. The pain proves that you can still be saved!��

    She was not afraid that he would be in pain, but she was afraid that he would not be in pain!

    Su Li pressed Liu Kui��s thigh again. Compared to his waist, he didn��t feel anything on his thigh at all. It was as if Su Li wasn��t pressing his thigh.

    ��Don��t you feel anything?�� Su Li asked.

    Liu Kui said, ��I don��t feel anything at all. It��s as if those aren��t my legs!��

    Su Li checked a few more ces and finally took his pulse. In the end, she concluded that Liu Kui��s nerves had been suppressed, so he could not feel his thigh. Furthermore, his waist was indeed broken, and the diagnosis given by those doctors was not wrong.

    However, she could save people that others could not.

    Liu Kui��s current symptoms were not incurable. Although it was a littleplicated, he could still be saved.

    ��Can I still be saved?�� Liu Kui asked nervously.

    Su Li said, ��Not only can you be saved, but you can also live a normal life like before.��

    ��Really?�� Liu Kui��s face was filled with anticipation, hoping that Su Li would give him an affirmative answer.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��You can stand up, but there are many aftereffects. For example, you can��t sit for a long time. You��ll feel especially ufortable after a long time.��

    Although she had a way to get Liu Kui to stand up again, he could not do heavy work in the future, nor could he sit for long periods of time. This was the so-called seque, but it was the best oue for an injured person like Liu Kui.

    When Liu Kui heard this, how could he be unwilling? Without thinking, he nodded and said, ��Sure. As long as I can stand up, I��m willing to bear any consequences.��

    Although he could not sit for long, it was better than lying on the bed. If he continued to be like that, he would just kill himself.

    Su Li checked Liu Kui again and confirmed the treatment n. She took note of the things to take note of during the surgery and all kinds of risks.

    ��You have to go to my house for surgery. Tell your family.��

    Liu Kui said, ��There��s only my old mother in the family. She��s old and doesn��t know anything. I don��t want her to worry.��

    He didn��t expect to need his mother to worry about him at her age. He was really ashamed!

    Su Li said, ��You have to tell your family about this. Otherwise, I won��t dare to operate on you.��

    If anything happened, she would not be able to take responsibility in the end.

    Seeing Su Li��s determined expression, Liu Kui could only nod in agreement.

    Seeing that Liu Kui had agreed to everything, Su Li began to talk about the conditions for the surgery. She wanted to expose Liu Kui��s thoughts and tell him her thoughts at the most critical moment. Otherwise, he would definitely not agree so readily.

    ��I��ve never operated on anyone for free. This surgery originally cost 600 taels. Seeing that we��re so familiar with each other, I��ll give you a fracture. Just give me 300 taels,�� Su Li said.

    Three hundred taels?

    Liu Kui dug his ears to make sure that he had not heard wrongly. Was this not taking advantage of the situation?

    ��What did you just say?�� Liu Kui��s voice was much louder.

    Su Li said kindly, ��The surgery fee is 600 taels. I��ll give you a discount and charge you 300 taels. This is on ount of our previous acquaintance.��

    Liu Kui lowered his head. ��I don��t have money!��

    The money had been taken away by that woman. There was nothing at home, so he could not take anything out for Su Li.

    If it was in the past, he wouldn��t be able to take out six hundred taels of silver even if he sold himself!

    Su Li said considerately, ��It��s okay if you don��t have money. You can solve it in other ways.��

    ��How?�� Liu Kui asked.

    Su Li waited for him to say this and said with a smile, ��When you��re better, work for me. The sry for your work will be deducted from your medical fees. Although you won��t be paid, I can provide food for you. This way, you don��t have to worry about starving to death!��

    Liu Kui chuckled when he heard Su Li��s words. ��You said it yourself just now. I can��t even stand for a long time. Can I still work for you? I don��t want to go over and cause trouble for you!��

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up as she said, ��You can stand for a while and sit for a while. I didn��t ask you to maintain the same posture. If you can��tplete the mission, you can work slowly. One day, you��ll be able to pay off the medical fees.

    Liu Kui: �� This idea was really good!

    However, this deal was a sure win for him. Only a fool would refuse.

    Liu Kui nodded in agreement. ��Alright, as long as I can stand up, I��ll work for you. I won��t ask for a single cent.��

    Su Li corrected him. ��It��s not that you don��t want your sry. It��s just that your sry is used to pay off your debt.��

    Su Li took out the paper, ink, brush, and inkstone. She wrote a lot of words elegantly and ced them in Liu Kui��s hand.

    ��This is the agreement I wrote for you. If you think there��s no problem, sign it!�� Liu Kui gave it a cursory nce before quickly signing his name.

    Satisfied, Su Li put the paper into her pocket. These were all important things!

    ��Lie down. I��ll perform acupuncture for you.��

    Su Li took out the silver needles and started to prick Liu Kui. This could reduce Liu Kui��s pain.

    ��What are you doing?�� An old woman��s voice came from the door.

    Su Li turned around and saw a white-haired old woman standing at the door, ring at her.

    At this moment, the person who could appear in this ce should be Liu Kui��s mother.

    Su Li smiled and greeted Old Madam Liu.

    Old Madam Liu looked at Su Li warily. ��Who are you? Where did youe from? Why have I never seen you before?��

    Su Li did not know how to answer Old Madam Liu��s three consecutive questions.

    Fortunately, Liu Kui spoke at this moment, ��Mother, this is a doctor. She��s treating me!��

    When Old Madam Liu heard that she was a doctor, her attitude improved a little.

    Su Li continued to perform acupuncture on Liu Kui. Not long after, Liu Kui��s body was filled with needles.

    Old Madam Liu looked at the needles on his body and said with heartache,

    ��Son, tell me the truth. Does it hurt?��

    Liu Kui shook his head and said, ��No!��

    Old Madam Liu grabbed Su Li��s hand and asked, ��Doctor, how��s my son��s health now? Can he still stand?��

 Chapter 250 - 250: You ‘re a Good Person

    Chapter 250: You ��re a Good Person

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li looked at Old Madam Liu and said, ��He can stand up, but he needs to undergo surgery. Let him recuperate well for the next two days. When the time is right, I��ll get someone to pick him up.��

    He still had to go to her house for the surgery. The conditions here were not suitable for surgery.

    When Old Madam Liu heard Su Li��s words, she hurriedly pressed her palms together and said, ��Thank God. God bless, God bless!��

    She thought that her son would be like this for the rest of his life, but she did not expect Su Li to still be able to help him stand up.

    When Liu Kui saw Old Madam Liu like this, tears welled up in his eyes.

    Seeing that it was about time, Su Li pulled out the silver needle. Liu Kui felt much more rxed, and even the pain in his body decreased.

    Liu Kui said in surprise, ��I don��t feel so bad anymore!��

    These few days, he had been in so much pain that he couldn��t fall asleep. He didn��t even have an appetite anymore, and his energy was gone in an instant. Su Li had only given him a simple acupuncture just now, but he felt that something was different so quickly.

    Old Madam Liu asked excitedly, ��Are you really feeling better?��

    He feltfortable after just an acupuncture session?

    Liu Kui nodded. ��Mother, it��s true. My waist doesn��t hurt so much anymore.��

    Old Madam Liu said happily, ��That��s good, that��s good!��

    Su Li put away the silver needles. ��Rest well for the next two days. I��ll prescribe you two sets of medicer. Drink it first. You can undergo surgery in two days. I��ll get someone to pick you up.��

    Liu Kui hurriedly nodded, but then he remembered that he did not have the money to buy medicine and said with a troubled expression.

    ��I-I don��t have the money to buy medicine!

    When Old Madam Liu heard this, she became anxious and quickly said, ��Son, don��t worry. Even if I sell my coffin, I��ll think of a way to buy the medicine for you.��

    Liu Kui quickly stopped him. ��No! Don��t touch that money.��

    He did not know what would happen to him in the future. If he was like this for the rest of his life, his mother would at least have a coffin for the next hundred years. If she sold the coffin, what would happen in the future!

    Old Madam Liu looked nonchnt. ��If there��s really no other way, just get the vigers to take a mat and roll me up and bury me. The vigers will take care of us, so they probably won��t care about this.��

    Liu Kui��s eyes turned red. ��No, we can��t do this no matter what. I��d rather die!��

    When Old Madam Liu heard Liu Kui��s words, she pounced on the bed and cried.

    She even muttered some words.

    Su Li rubbed her temples. Did these two think she didn��t exist?

    ��I��ll give you this medicine first. I��ll deduct it from your sry in the future.��

    ��Really?�� Liu Kui asked.

    Su Li said, ��Why would I lie to you? Do I get money to spend?��

    Only then did Liu Kui heave a sigh of relief. He looked at Su Li and said seriously, ��I��ll remember your kindness for the rest of my life. If I really get better, I��ll be your ve in the future!��

    Old Madam Liu sniffled and said, ��Miss, you��re a good person and you��ll be rewarded. You��ll definitely be rich in the future. Guanyin Bodhisattva will bless you with a safe and happy life.��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Alright, thanks for your blessings. I��ll go back first. I��ll get someone to send the medicine overter. I live in the He Family Vige next door.��

    When Old Madam Liu heard that Su Li was leaving, she wanted to grab a chicken for Su Li to eat.

    Fortunately, that woman left in a hurry and only took the money from home. She could not bring the chickens, ducks, and food with her. Otherwise, the mother and son would have a hard time.

    Su Li hurriedly rejected, ��There��s no need. You can continue raising the chickens! ��

    Old Madam Liu said, ��We��ll have to eat it sooner orter anyway. We might as well kill it now.��

    Although there weren��t many chickens left at home, Su Li was an esteemed guest, so she had to treat her well.

    Her son had be like this. They did not have any extra money to hire a

    doctor and buy medicine. Looking at his ufortable expression, she felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife. Hence, she sold everything she could sell at home.

    Now that most of the things in the house had been sold, she realized that the money was insignificant. Those doctors refused toe at all.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Then leave it for him to eat. His body is currently weak and needs to nourish his body.��

    Old Madam Liu continued to persuade him to stay. ��Eat a little before you leave!��

    She was sincerely grateful to Su Li. Although she didn��t know if Su Li could really make her son stand up, at least Su Li had given them hope now. Otherwise, her old eyes would be blind from crying.

    ��There��s really no need. I still have something to do at home,�� Su Li said.

    Liu Kui��s family seemed to be having a hard time now, so it was better for her not to burden others.

    Seeing that Su Li really wasn��t eating, Old Madam Liu sent her to the door.

    During this time, Old Madam Liu kept wiping her tears and thanking Su Li.

    ��There��s no need to send me off. Just here will do!�� Su Li said.

    Old Madam Liu was still a little worried. She grabbed Su Li��s hand and cried, ��Miss, you have to save my son! My daughter-inw and grandson have run away. Now, there��s only the two of us in this family to rely on. With him in this state, I won��t be able to rest in peace even if I die!��

    She was really afraid that Su Li would go back on her word.

    Su Li patted her hand andforted her. ��Don��t worry, I��ll definitely do my best.��

    Madam Liu watched as Su Li��s back view gradually disappeared. After she disappeared, she turned around and returned to the house.

    After Su Li left Liu Kui��s house, she was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, she walked around the vicinity, looking for an herb called Hemerocallis fulva.

    As written in the famed Chinese medicine book, Hemerocallis fulvas helps disperse itchiness, curing blood to stop bleeding, clear heat and dehydration, detoxification to reduce swelling, antibacterial, diuretic and prevent bugs from sucking blood.

    It��s usually used to treat edema, jaundice hepatitis, turbid urination, gastrointestinal ulcers, vomiting blood, diarrhea, lymphadenitis, acute mammitis, etc.

    It has short rhizomes and fleshy, fat spindle-shaped roots. The roots of the grass are poisonous and can cause poisoning if eaten identally.

    Liu Kui��s symptoms could be cured with grassroots. After using the grassroots, his back pain would lessen. There should be a lot of grassroots in the fields, so she nned to pluck some for Liu Kui. In any case, she did not need to spend money to buy them. It was just a little more effort.

    Seeing that there was no one around, Su Li took out the small hoe and basket from her space and started digging.

    Soon, she dug up more than half a basket worth of grass roots. Then, Su Li nned to return home.

    She still threw the small hoe into the space. In order to avoid suspicion, she continued to carry the things in the basket.

    She washed her hands in the gutter and had just gotten up when she was hit squarely by someone.

    ��I��m sorry, I��m sorry!�� That person hurriedly apologized and ran away. It looked like something had happened..

 Chapter 251 - 251: Hardships Have Come to an End

    Chapter 251: Hardships Have Come to an End

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li shook her head and did not argue with him. She carried the basket on her back and walked towards the He Family Vige.

    As soon as she reached the entrance of the vige, she saw a person running out in a hurry, muttering, ��Find a midwife.��

    It seemed that someone in the vige was preparing to give birth.

    Su Li did not mind. After all, she was not a midwife. She was not very good at such things.

    As soon as she reached the entrance of the vige, she saw two small children and a dog sitting at the entrance.

    ��Mother���� He Qingyao and He Qingmu immediately pounced over when they saw Su Li.

    Riceball immediately pounced on her as if it had seen a bone. Their enthusiasm almost overwhelmed Su Li.

    ��Why did you guys run out?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingmu said, ��We came out to wait for you. You haven��t returned home after so long. We were worried about you.��

    When Su Li heard his words, her heart warmed. ��You guys are really my considerate little darlings. However, nothing will happen in broad daylight. Just wait for me obediently at home in the future. You don��t have to speciallye to the vige entrance.��

    He Qingmu shook his head and said, ��No, no. We have to see Mother as soon as possible!��

    Su Li reached out and poked his little head. ��Listen to me, or I��ll beat your butt!�� He Qingyao jeered from the side, ��Mother, Little Brother is disobedient. Hurry up and spank his butt.��

    He Qingmu quickly covered his butt. ��No.��

    Su Li chuckled. ��Then be obedient. Otherwise, I��ll really beat you up!��

    He Qingmu was dissatisfied. ��Then why didn��t you hit Brother? It��s not fair to only hit me!��

    Su Li stroked her chin and pretended to think. ��If your brother is disobedient, I��ll beat him too. That��s fair, right?��

    He Qingyao exploded when he heard that. He said to He Qingmu, ��You have no conscience at all. To think that I tutor you every day. We won��t be good brothers anymore.��

    The boat of friendship could capsize at any time.

    When He Qingmu saw that He Qingyao was angry, he began to apologize carefully. He could not afford to offend his brother.

    ��Alright, I forgive you,�� He Qingyao said.

    ��All of you, listen to me. Otherwise, I��ll really spank you,�� Su Li said.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu said in unison, ��Mother, don��t worry. We��ll be very obedient!��

    They knew that Su Li would really hit them. It was true that she usually doted on them, and it was also true that her hits hurt when she was angry!

    He Oingvao saw the things in Su Li��s basket and asked. ��Mother. what��s in your basket?��

    Su Li exined, ��These are some herbs that Mother picked. I��ll send them to an uncleter.��

    He Qingyao nodded obediently. ��Is that uncle sick?��

    Su Li said gently, ��Yes, that��s why he needs these herbs.��

    He Qingyao said, ��Then I��ll help you pick herbs in the future. This way, I can help a lot of people.��

    If he could help his mother pick herbs, his mother would not have to work so hard in the future.

    Su Li did not know what He Qingyao was thinking and only thought that he was thinking that it was fun. She smiled and said, ��Alright, you��ll be Mother��s little helper from now on.��

    Not willing to fall behind, He Qingmu quickly raised his hand and said, ��Me too, me too. I want to help my mother gather herbs too.��

    Su Li patted their heads and said, ��You��re all my helpers.��

    She held He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands as they walked home. Riceball jumped happily behind them.

    When Su Ze saw Su Li return, he wiped his sweat with a towel.

    ��Sis, you��re finally back. Otherwise, these two children would be so anxious.��

    He told them to wait at home. They insisted on not running to the vige entrance to wait. He said that this way, their mother would be able to see them at first nce when she returned.

    Su Ze only felt that it was a little funny, but at the same time, he was also a little relieved. His sister��s hardships hade to an end.

    Previously, he had heard that his sister did not care about the children and they were not close to her and that they were even worse than strangers. He was a little afraid when he heard that. Now, it seemed that these two children were quite filial. In the future, his sister would not have to worry about them when she was old.

    Su Li didn��t know about the drama in Su Ze��s mind. She nced around the house and didn��t see He Yufeng. She asked, ��Is your brother-inw not back yet?��

    In the morning, she had heard from He Yufeng that Fengshui Master who lived nearby. It shouldn��t take long to go back and forth. She had even dug up all the herbs. Why wasn��t He Yufeng back yet?

    Did something happen?

    That shouldn��t be the case!

    In broad daylight, with He Yufeng��s size, ordinary people probably wouldn��t provoke him!

    Su Ze shook his head and said, ��No, I haven��t seen him since I went out this morning. Does it take so long to hire a Fengshui master? Could he have gone out to have fun?��

    ��Sister, you have to be careful. You have to keep a close eye on the pouch in your pocket. As the saying goes, flowers grown at home don��t have the fragrance of wild flowers. Moreover, the women in the brothel smell very good.

    What if Brother-inw forgets to return?��35

    As soon as Su Ze finished speaking, he was stepped on firmly.

    ��Aiyo- Sis, why are you stepping on me?��

    Su Li snorted and said, ��I��m twisting your ears too!��

    With that, she reached out to pinch Su Ze��s ear.

    ��Ouch, ouch, ouch!!�� Su Ze cried out in pain. ��Sister, what are you doing? Let go of me, or your brother��s ear will fall off!��

    Su Li let go of his ear. ��How do you know that the women in the brothel smell good? Have you experienced it yourself?��

    She couldn��t go to that kind of ce, especially for a young person like Su Ze. Many people would be crippled if they went there. She couldn��t let Su Ze walk on that path of no return.

    Seeing that Su Li looked like she wanted to eat her up, Su Ze rubbed his red ears and exined, ��Sister, don��t wrong me. I��ve never been to that kind of ce. I��ve only heard about it from others!��

    Su Li questioned, ��Is what you said true? You��re not lying at all?��

    Su Ze raised three fingers and said, ��Really, I swear to God!��

    Su Li red at him and said, ��Stay away from those scoundrels in the future, lest they lead you astray!��

    Su Ze chuckled. ��Sister, don��t worry. I��ve stopped ying with them a long time ago. ��

    At that time, those people were talking excitedly. Driven by curiosity, he even went to listen. That was why he suspected that He Yufeng had run out to visit a brothel. After all, He Yufeng had a huge sum of money in his hands now.

    Su Li did not take Su Ze��s worries to heart at all. Whether He Yufeng went to the brothel or went out to have fun, it had nothing to do with her.

    As long as He Yufeng did things well and did not spend a single cent of her money to have fun, everything would have nothing to do with her. If he dared to use her money to have fun, she could directly chemically castrate him.

    Achoo-

    He Yufeng, who had yet to reach home, sneezed inexplicably.

    He Yufeng couldn��t help but wonder if Su Li was talking about him at home..

 Chapter 252 - 252: Fengshui Master

    Chapter 252: Fengshui Master

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At home, Su Li concocted all the medicine Liu Kui had to drink. Fortunately, there were many herbs in her interspace. Otherwise, she would not have been able to concoct medicine for Liu Kui this time.

    When Glutinous Ball saw Su Li take away arge pile of herbs, he was a little unhappy.

    ��What are you going to do with so much medicine? I won��t have any leftter.��

    He had saved up these herbs for a long time before there was so much. He did not expect Su Li to take so many at once. His heart was about to die of pain!

    Su Li looked at his reluctant expression and said, ��Don��t eat so much. I��m using it to treat illnesses and save people. I��ll make it up to you next time. Consider it as me owing you!��

    Glutinous Ball pouted and said unhappily, ��Next time is too long. I feel that you��ve been a littlezy recently. You��ve picked fewer herbs. I feel like I��ve never been full!��

    Su Li recalled how Glutinous Ball had eaten all her Lingzhi and her head could not help but buzz with pain. This ancestor was really too difficult to serve.

    ��Alright, alright, alright. I��ll pick more for you in two days!�� Su Li said.

    Glutinous Ball said, ��In two days, you always have two days. There are so many tomorrows and tomorrows. I have to wait for tomorrow every day. Nothing wille to fruition!��

    Su Li pinched Glutinous Ball��s little face. ��I didn��t expect you to know how to say so many words.��

    Glutinous Ball pped away Su Li��s demonic ws. ��Then why don��t you take a look at who I am? I know everything about the world.��

    Su Li almostughed out loud when she saw him bragging about himself.

    After shing out of the interspace, Su Li brought the packed medicine to the courtyard and said to Su Ze, who was busy.

    ��Ze,e here!��

    ��Sis, what��s the matter?��

    Su Li handed the medicine in her hand over and said, ��Tell him to eat three meals a day, one packet at a time. The surgery will begin in three days. Do you remember?��

    Su Ze ced the medicine in the basket. ��Sister, don��t worry. I promise toplete the mission.��

    How could such a small matter stump him?

    After all, he was someone who had experienced the world!

    Su Li and her brother��s conversation was overheard by He Qingyao and He Qingmu. He Qingyao did not have any thoughts about it, but He Qingmu thought about it. He did not want to be at home. It was not fun at all at home.

    He felt that he was not happy at all!

    As soon as Su Ze walked out of the door, He Qingmu ran up to him and said cutely, ��Uncle, are you going out? I��ll go with you!��

    Su Ze looked at the little carrot, who was hugging his thigh, and rejected him directly. ��I��m going to deliver medicine to someone else. Why are you joining in the fun? Stay at home and y with your brother.��

    He Qingmu used the excuse he had long thought of. ��Brother has Riceball to apany him at home. I have to apany you. If you encounter bad people on the way, I can help you chase them away!��

    Su Ze held his belly andughed. ��You��re going to hit him with this milky fist? When the bad guy isn��t beaten down by youter, you��ll be scared out of your wits by the bad guy.��

    He Qingmu puffed up his cheeks and said, ��I��m very powerful. Don��tugh at me. I��ll definitely send the bad guy flying with a punch!��

    Su Ze continued tough as he patted He Qingmu��s head. ��Alright, since you want to go, follow me. However, if you��re slow, I won��t wait for you. If you dy my matters, I won��t bring you home.��

    He Qingmu nodded vigorously and said, ��I won��t hold you back.��

    ��Let��s go!��

    The children were a little timid. It was better to train them.

    Su Ze informed Su Li and then asked He Qingyao if he wanted to go with them. He Qingyao shook his head and expressed that he did not want to go.

    When Su Ze and the others returned with the medicine for Liu Kui, He Yufeng still had not returned.

    Su Ze couldn��t help but wonder if his brother-inw had really run out to look for women.

    He was extremely anxious, but seeing that Su Li was not anxious at all, as if she really believed that He Yufeng would not do such a thing, he could not say it out loud.

    Su Ze was anxious, and so was He Yufeng. He was worried that Su Li would miss him, so he sped up.

    The reason why he hadn��t arrived home sote was that he hadn��t gone to look for the Fengshui Master this morning. Instead, he had gone to town and only picked up the Fengshui Master after returning from town.

    He was not lying when he told Su Li that he had money. Before they got married, he had saved a sum of money in the bank. At that time, he nned to use it to start a family in the future.

    Although he was married, his wife was not reliable. All these years, Su Li��s performance had told him that he could not touch this sum of money. As long as he took out the money, it would be no different from wasting it.

    Therefore, he nned to keep the money for now. When the two children reached the age of school, he would let them go to school. Studying was the only way out. He would not let his children be illiterate.

    He had taken some silver from the bank today. He had considered that Su Li

    needed to go out often, but it was indeed not convenient for their family to go to town. No matter what urgent matter it was, they had to wait for that ox cart every time. Many times, it would dy things.

    The vigers didn��t like them very much either. He didn��t want Su Li to be attacked by those gossips. Anyway, she had money in her hands, so she might as well buy an ox cart herself.

    With the ox cart, she could go out whenever she wanted. She didn��t have to wake up early to take a ride.

    The Fengshui Master, who was sitting in the car, grabbed the edge of the car tightly. He felt that if he didn��t hold on tight, he might be thrown off by He Yufeng.

    At first, he was still holding it in, but He Yufeng was getting faster and faster. His hair was almost standing up from the wind.

    He couldn��t take it anymore. There was no need to endure anymore.

    The Fengshui Master gritted his teeth and said, ��Slow down, slow down. Do you want me to show you Fengshui or do you want my life?��

    The name of this Fengshui Master was Xia Hongyi. His father and grandfather were both Fengshui masters. In his generation, they were still Fengshui masters. It could be said that they were a Fengshui family.

    Moreover, they were quite effective. After people had invited them to see their houses, not to mention being rich, nothing major would happen to their family. Therefore, when people nearby wanted to build new houses, they would basically look for their family to help judge their Fengshui.

    However, it was strange. The Xia family had been practicing Fengshui for three generations. Logically speaking, Xia Hongyi��s son should have taken over this mantle, but his son had not inherited his wisdom and knew nothing about this.

    Xia Hongyi originally wanted to save his son, but who knew that he was not interested in this aspect at all? He would rather dig in the ground than learn from him.

    Because of this, Xia Hongyi cursed countless times. His biological son was unwilling to learn, and he did not want to teach outsiders. Therefore, Xia Hongyi still did not have a disciple. Although he was extremely anxious, there was nothing he could do!

    When He Yufeng heard Xia Hongyi��s words, he slowed down. He had been so focused on going home that he hadpletely forgotten that there was an old man sitting behind him..

 Chapter 253 - 253: This Is A Good Place

    Chapter 253: This Is A Good ce

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ��Sir, are you alright?�� He Yufeng turned around and asked.

    Xia Hongyi snorted. ��I almost lost my life. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?�� He Yufeng touched his nose and said, ��I��m really sorry. This is my first time driving a cart and I don��t have any experience.��

    Although this reason wasme, it was still reasonable, right?

    Xia Hongyi did not ept his reason and said unhappily, ��Slow down. If it��s like just now, you can just send me home and I won��t have to show you Fengshui!��

    If not for the fact that he knew that they had no grudges in the past and had no grudges recently, he would have thought that this kid was deliberately taking revenge on him!

    ��Okay!�� He Yufeng said.

    As expected, He Yufengpletely slowed down.

    The ox cart slowly swayed to the vige. When the vigers saw He Yufeng driving the ox cart back and even pulling the Fengshui master, they couldn��t help but mutter in their hearts.

    ��Why do you think He Yufeng invited Fengshui Master over? Could it be that he wants to repair the house?��

    The person beside him said disdainfully, ��Don��t talk nonsense. How can he repair a house in this situation now? He almost went to see the King of Hell a while ago. He hasn��t been hunting in the mountains recently. I think it��s a problem for them live this year, not to mention repairing a house!�� ��Then why do you think he brought the Fengshui Master home?��

    ��Perhaps he feels that he has been a little unlucky recently, so he specially invited the Fengshui Master to take a look at his house?��

    ��Tsk, does that little dpidated house of his need someone to study Fengshui for him?��

    When the slightly plump woman heard this group of people gossiping about other people��s matters, she stood up with a whoosh. ��What does other people��s matters have to do with us? Just live your own life!��

    He Yufeng turned a deaf ear to the vigers�� discussions. He was already used to these discussions. Anyway, no matter what he did, he would be discussed. If he cared too much, he would only be troubled.

    Su Ze was peeling wood. When he heard themotion outside the house, he ran out to take a look. When he saw He Yufeng, he asked in a questioning tone.

    ��Brother-inw, why are you only back now?

    He Yufeng tied the cow to the tree at the door. There was grass beside the tree, and the cow could be self-sufficient. At this moment, he did not have to worry about the cow��s food.

    He Yufeng exined, ��I was dyed by something. Is your sister back?��

    Su Ze pursed his lips and said, ��My sister came back a long time ago. Do you think she��s you who was wandering outside?��

    After saying that, he sized up He Yufeng again. Seeing that his clothes were neat and there was no guilty expression on his face, perhaps he really did not do anything to let his sister down?

    He Yufeng didn��t take Su Ze��s words to heart. He gestured for Xia Hongyi to sit at his house.

    Xia Hongyi looked at the dpidated straw hut in front of him and the corners of his mouth twitched. This house was really too dpidated. Even his cowshed was better than this. However, he quicklyposed himself and followed He

    Yufeng into the house.

    Su Ze ran into the house to call Su Li. ��Sister, Sister.��

    Su Li was developing her perfume when she heard Su Ze��s noisy voice. ��What��s wrong? Were you chased by a dog again?��

    Don��t me Su Li for saying that again. It was because Su Ze yed with Riceball every day. Every few days, he would be chased by dogs!

    Su Ze puffed out his chest and said, ��Do the dogs dare to chase me? The Fengshui Master is here. Hurry up and go out to take a look.��

    The Fengshui Master was here?

    Su Li also wanted to see the Fengshui Master. She put the work in her hand aside and followed Su Ze out.

    When He Yufeng saw Su Lie out, he quickly walked over. ��Sir, you��re here.

    Please do help us to judge the ce.��

    Su Li smiled and greeted Xia Hongyi.

    When Xia Hongyi saw Su Li, he was shocked. He thought to himself that this woman��s physiognomy was really good. It was obvious that she was a blessed person.

    Perhaps because Su Li��s physiognomy was too good, Xia Hongyi forgot to retract his gaze and kept staring at Su Li.

    Su Li realized that Xia Hongyi had been staring at her. However, there was no malice in his eyes, nor did he make her feel ufortable. The expression on his face did not change much as he continued to smile.

    He Yufeng realized that Xia Hongyi had been staring at Su Li and felt a little upset. He shifted his feet to block Xia Hongyi��s line of sight.

    Xia Hongyi also felt that he had been too rude. He took a sip of tea to hide his embarrassment!

    He smiled and said to He Yufeng, ��I saw your wife��s physiognomy just now and realized that she��s a blessed person. In the future, she��ll definitely have children and grandchildren. You don��t have to worry about your daily necessities. ��

    When Su Li heard Xia Hongyi��s praise for her, the corners of her mouth twitched. She didn��t have to worry? She was already worried to death, okay?

    He Yufeng took these words to heart. He wanted Su Li to live such a life.

    Xia Hongyi drank a cup of tea and felt that it was about time. He asked them to take him to see the ce where the house was going to be built.

    He Yufeng and Su Li led him to their straw hut. ��Sir, this is where we n to build our house. Please help us take a look.��

    He and Su Li agreed that this ce was good. It was far away from the vige, and they were used to the quiet location. It was good to build the house here, and not many people would disturb them.

    Xia Hongyi first walked around twice before taking out some tools from his cloth bag. Su Li and He Yufeng stood at the side and waited quietly.

    Su Ze was like a curious baby. He was very interested in everything and wished he could go to Xia Hongyi to check him out too.

    Su Li tugged at Su Ze��s clothes. ��Ze!��

    Su Ze chuckled and stood at the side like an obedient child. However, his eyes were not as obedient as his body.

    Xia Hongyi didn��t really care. He said, ��It��s fine. If he��s curious, let him take a look.��

    He was not afraid that others would secretly learn from him. This skill emphasized the root of wisdom and could not be learned casually!

    When Su Ze heard this, it was as if he had received an imperial edict. He immediately pounced over.

    Su Li shook her head helplessly when she saw him like this. Sometimes, she felt that Su Ze was like a mature adult. Sometimes, she felt that he was younger to He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    Su Ze looked at Xia Hongyi eagerly and asked, ��Sir, how��s my sister��s ce?��

    Xia Hongyi put away the items and nodded. ��It��s a good ce.��

    ��How so?�� Su Ze asks.

    Xia Hongyi pointed at the mountain behind him and slowly said, ��Look, there��s a mountain behind. A great name has a backing. There is a low hill in front.

    There are hills connected to the right. On the right, it is called the White Tiger Eradicates Evil. In front of the huge mountain in the Habitat Valley, it��s called the treasure basin.��

    Su Ze was stunned when he heard that. He thought to himself that it was hard to say if this old man had true ability, but he was quite eloquent.

    Xia Hongyi looked at Su Ze and asked with a smile, ��Do you think this ce is good?��

    Su Ze nodded. ��Of course.��

    How could the ce his sister chose not be good?

    In Su Ze��s heart, Su Li��s fart was fragrant!

 Chapter 254 - 254: Not Family

    Chapter 254: Not Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After what Xia Hongyi said, it didn��t matter if it was true or not. At the moment, it proved that there was no problem with the fengshui here. They had asked the Fengshui Master toe over to take a look just to feel at ease. Since there was no problem with the fengshui now, they could pick a day to start the work.

    Su Li looked at Xia Hongyi and said, ��I��ll have to trouble you to help me choose date. We want to start construction as soon as possible. It��s best if we can move in before the new year.��

    Xia Hongyi said, ��Why are you in such a hurry? If you want to move in before the new year, you have to start construction now. If not, you definitely won��t be able to move in!��

    This family was also strange. If they wanted to move into a new house earlier, why didn��t they start work earlier? Why did they have to wait until now?!

    Moreover, why was it not the head of the family who spoke? Shouldn��t the male owner have the final say?

    He saw that He Yufeng was standing at the side without saying anything, as if his wife had the final say. He was toozy to speak. As long as he was given money, he did not care who was in charge.

    Su Li didn��t know what Xia Hongyi was thinking. Otherwise, she would definitely knock him on the head. Did he think that she didn��t want to? She would find it too much to stay in this dpidated house for a second!

    When Su Li heard Xia Hongyi��s words, she nodded and said, ��Yes, it��s best if we can start construction tomorrow.��

    Xia Hongyi:

    Wasn��t this a joke?

    She wanted to start construction tomorrow after reading Fengshui today. He had never seen anyone so anxious in his life.

    Xia Hongyi looked at He Yufeng and asked for his opinion. He Yufeng nodded and said, ��We��ll listen to her!��

    Xia Hongyi:

    As expected, they were not from the same family, he didn��t understand the dynamics of this family!

    ��Okay, I��ll help you, but you definitely can��t do it tomorrow. I just read fengshui for someone eolse yesterday. It��s not suitable to start construction tomorrow.�� Su Li nodded in understanding. ��Then the day after tomorrow is fine too.�� Xia Hongyi:

    He pulled a book out of the cloth bag. It bore some resemnce to the calendar of the twenty-first century, but not quite, because it didn��t record dates, but some auspicious zodiac days, and something else to note.

    Su Li asked curiously, ��Sir, your book is not bad. Where can I buy it?��

    Xia Hongyi did not expect Su Li to ask this. He felt that she had taken a fancy to his book and immediately covered it up like a treasure. He looked at Su Li warily, as if Su Li was a bandit.

    Su Li was speechless.

    Was she that kind of person? Why was he looking at him like that?!

    ��Don��t be nervous. I��m just curious!��

    Xia Hongyi distanced himself from Su Li and said, ��This is my family heirloom.

    You can��t buy it outside.��

    Su Li said regretfully, ��Oh Since I can��t buy it, forget it!��

    Xia Hongyi started to flip through the book and even muttered something.

    When Su Li saw him like this, she found it a little funny. However, in order to avoid attracting hatred, she tried her best to hold it in.

    Xia Hongyi closed the book and said, ��There aren��t many good days these few days, but it��s a good day in ten days. If you feel that it��s inconvenient, I��ll pick another day for you.�� Xia Hongyi said.

    ��Is the earliest ten dayster?�� Su Li asked.

    Xia Hongyi nodded hard and said, ��Yes, ten days at the earliest. Don��t even think about tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!��

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li and asked for her opinion.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright, ten dayster then!��

    She was anxious to stay in her new house and did not want to wait a moment longer. Moreover, the weather was getting colder. What was so good about this dpidated straw hut? It was hot in summer and they froze to death in winter.

    If not for the fact that her pockets were cleaner than her face, she would have changed this dpidated house when she first arrived.

    Seeing that it was gettingte, Su Li said to Xia Hongyi, ��Sir, it��s gettingte. Why don��t we have a casual meal at home and you can stay for another night before sending you back tomorrow?��

    When Xia Hongyi heard that he had to stay for a night, he was so frightened that he hurriedly waved his hand. ��No, no! You should send me back. I��m not used to sleeping in other people��s beds!��

    It was not because he could not get used to sleeping in other people��s bed. The house looked tattered inside and out. He felt that if he stayed here for a night, his eyes would probably be dark tomorrow. He should go home!

    ��Have a meal before leaving.�� Su Li continued to persuade him to stay.

    Xia Hongyi continued to refuse. ��No need. I��m not hungry yet. I��ll eat at hometer! ��

    Xia Hongyi felt that Su Li definitely wouldn��t be able to cook anything delicious. It wasn��t worth it to go back because of such a meal. It wasn��t safe to walk at night now, so it was better for him to go back quickly.

    Seeing that Xia Hongyi was really unwilling to stay, Su Li did not force him.

    She took out the chili sauce she had made and gave Xia Hongyi a small bottle.

    ��I made this chili sauce myself. It can be used to stir-fry vegetables or mixed with rice. It smells very good!��

    What she needed to do now was to spread the name of the chili sauce and let everyone slowly familiarize themselves with the thing called chili.

    Xia Hongyi was puzzled. ��Chili sauce? This is the first time I��ve heard of this name, and it��s also the first time I��ve seen this thing.��

    Logically speaking, he was someone who had seen the world. Why had he never heard of chili?

    Su Li smiled and said, ��We happened to find this seed on the mountain. I didn��t expect it to grow well after we brought it back. In addition, it feels a little spicy, so we gave it a name.��

    Hearing this, Xia Hongyi nodded. No wonder he had never heard of it. It turned out that this thing was found on the mountain and she had named it hrtself!

    Xia Hongyi took a look at the red thing and suddenly wanted to smell it. He opened the bottle cap with force and a fragrance assailed his nose. He could not help but sigh. ��It smells so good!��

    He fell in love with this smell immediately.

    Looking at Xia Hongyi��s expression, Su Li knew that this customer would not be able to escape. She smiled and said, ��Take it back and try it first. If it tastes good, you can buy it. I��ll give you a discount when the timees.��

    Xia Hongyi nodded and said, ��Alright, thank you. If it tastes good, I��lle back to find you.��

    Su Li smiled and sent Xia Hongyi to the door. He Yufeng untied the ox rope outside the courtyard and drove Xia Hongyi back.

    Su Li did not ask where He Yufeng��s ox cart came from. She felt that He Yufeng had most likely rented this ox cart from someone else. After all, it was not convenient to travel. The ox cart only made two trips a day, so it was more convenient to rent it himself.

    Chen Xiang had just returned from work and happened to bump into Su Li. She opened her mouth to greet Su Li, but Su Li turned around and entered the house without even looking at her.

    Chen Xiang swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She felt that she and Su Li were getting further and further apart. There was no going back between them!

    If she could go back to that day, would she make the same choice? Chen Xiang looked a little confused. She did not know if she was wrong..

 Chapter 255 - 255: A Lamp

    Chapter 255: A Lamp

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Sensing Su Li��s attitude, Su Ze could not help but take another look at Chen Xiang.

    Chen Xiang gave him a friendly smile.

    Su Ze didn��t buy it. He snorted coldly and closed the courtyard door before entering the house.

    No matter the reason, the person his sister didn��t like was a person he didn��t like.

    Su Ze entered the house and asked, ��Sister, do you have a grudge against that woman?��

    Could it be that the woman had bullied his sister previously? Otherwise, why would such a kind person like his sister give others a ck face for no reason?!

    Su Li said, ��There are some grudges!��

    ��Did she bully you? I��m going to settle the score with her.�� Su Ze rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush out.

    ��Stop right there.�� Su Li stopped Su Ze.

    ��Sister!�� Su Ze was unhappy.

    ��Listen to me, this is not what you think!��

    Su Li told Su Ze everything.

    Actually, Chen Xiang was not to me for this. At most, she was used of not reporting what she knew. The most detestable person was He Dahai. He even wanted to sell them for money, but in the end, it was all for nothing. He deserved it!

    Su Ze said indignantly, ��That kind of person is really too much. To think that you��re usually so good to her. Since she stabbed her at the critical moment, let��s stay away from them in the future. Otherwise, we don��t know when she��ll stab us again.��

    Su Li looked at him with a gratified expression and said, ��It��s good that you know this. You can��t have the intention to harm others, but you have to be wary of others. Although we usually seem to have a good rtionship, it��s hard to tell what people are thinking. Who knows what they��re thinking? Remember this when you interact with others in the future.��

    Su Ze nodded hard and said, ��I��m not stupid, Sis. If anyone dares to stab me, I��ll definitely pay them back double.��

    If anyone dared to stab him in the back, he would definitely find an opportunity to stab them ruthlessly.

    Su Ze asked again, ��By the way, the family next door messed with us like this.

    Should we return the favor?��

    Su Ze wished he could rush over right now, drag He Dahai out, and beat him up so badly that he would cry for his parents and kneel down to beg for mercy.

    Su Li shook her head. ��There��s no need. He has already received his retribution. Moreover, his hard days are still ahead. Let them live in regret and frustration!��

    As long as their lives improved, He Dahai would feel more and more ufortable. This was probably worse than killing He Dahai. She liked to stand at a high ce and see others in pain.

    The sky waspletely dark, but He Yufeng had yet to return.

    Su Li was afraid that the two children would not be able to wait, so she told them to eat first and not wait for He Yufeng.

    The two children were unwilling to eat and insisted on waiting for He Yufeng.

    Seeing this, Su Li stopped persuading them. After all, a child��s filial piety was worth encouraging. Don��t criticize them.

    He Yufeng drove the car to the entrance of the house. When he saw the light in the house, a trace of warmth appeared in his heart. After so many years, there was finally a light for him.

    He Yufeng got off the ox cart. He led the ox cart into the courtyard and even unloaded it.

    He Yufeng tied the ox rope to the wooden stake in the courtyard to prevent the ox from running away. Their house did not have an ox pen, and it was not safe to tie the ox outside at night, so they could only let the ox stay in the courtyard now.

    Su Ze heard themotion and walked out. He looked at the cow and then at He Yufeng. ��Brother-inw, why did you bring the cow in? Just leave it outside the courtyard!��

    When that cow poopedter and made the yard stink, he didn��t want to deal with cow dung first thing in the morning.

    He Yufeng said, ��We can tie it outside during the day. It��s not safe at night. I��m afraid that someone will do something. When we have time, we��ll build a bull pen.��

    No one knew what others were thinking. If someone poisoned their cow, who could they reason with?

    If a cow thief stole the cow, he might as well not buy it.

    Su Ze muttered softly, ��Then why don��t you return it to the owner first? You still have to find food for it when you bring it back. Why do you have to spend so much effort making a bull pen?!��

    He felt that He Yufeng had rented this ox cart from someone else. However, after renting it for two more days, he could not help but scold He Yufeng in his heart for being a spendthrift. He could have just walked or taken the ox cart, but he had to rent it. Could it be that the wind blew money over?

    When Su Li heard themotion, she heated up the dishes first. Then, she heard He Yufeng and Su Ze��s conversation and brought the dishes to the central room.

    When she saw the cow in the courtyard, she raised her eyebrows and asked He

    Yufeng, ��How many days have you rented this ox cart?��

    If it wasn��t for the long-term rental, why would he unload the car?

    He Yufeng looked at the siblings�� puzzled gazes and exined, ��It��s not rented.

    I just bought this cow today!��

    ��What?�� Two surprised voices sounded at the same time.

    Su Li and Su Ze looked at He Yufeng with widened eyes. They were very surprised by his actions.

    Su Li couldn��t help but think to herself. This prodigal. She had given him a hundred taels of silver today, but he had gone to buy a cow?

    Although she had the intention to buy a cow, was it really good to not discuss it with her?

    Su Ze��s anger rose. His sister had just given him money this morning to build a house, but he had bought a cow instead. Wasn��t building a house more important than having a cow now?

    If not for the fact that he could not defeat He Yufeng, he would have pressed him to the ground and rubbed him hard. He would have let him know what to do and what not to do!

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu walked out of the house. They felt that the atmosphere outside the courtyard was not right. They looked at each of them.

    ��Mother, what��s wrong?�� He Qingyao asked.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Nothing much. It��s just that your father bought a cow behind our backs!��

    He Qingyao:

    His father was really bold!

    He bought the cow without even telling them.

    When He Yufeng saw the siblings�� reaction, he knew that they had misunderstood. However, he could only me himself for not making this clear. He held Su Li��s hand and said. ��Let��s talk inside.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Let��s eat first.��

    Everyone was hungry, so it was better to fill their stomachs first.

    Su Ze snorted. ��What��s there to eat? I��m full from anger.�� Su Li red at Su Ze.

    Su Ze muttered softly, ��Fine, I��d stop talking about it!��

    After eating his fill.

    He Yufeng handed Su Li a few banknotes. ��This is for you. Keep it for the household expenses. I said that you don��t have to pay for the construction of the house.��

    Su Li looked at the banknotes in his hand and blinked. ��Where did these banknotese from?��

    He went out for a day and came back with so many banknotes?

    Was it his private savings, or did he run out to rob someone today?

    He Yufeng exined, ��I saved it previously. I wanted to keep it for my family after I got married..��

 Chapter 256 - 256: Almost Crippled

    Chapter 256: Almost Crippled

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Su Li heard He Yufeng��s words, she raised her eyebrows. He wanted to save the money for his family after he got married, but he had never taken it out after so many years. It seemed that he did not like the Host from the bottom of his heart. However, on second thought, it made sense. With how the Host acted, no one would take out the money.

    Seeing that Su Li did not take it, He Yufeng stuffed the banknotes into her hand and said, ��I��ll work hard to earn more money in the future. I won��t let you live a hard life anymore.��

    Su Li did not refuse and kept the banknotes. She was not a fool to not take the silver.

    When Su Ze heard He Yufeng��s exnation, the anger in his heart waspletely extinguished. As long as he didn��t secretly use her sister��s money to buy the cow, he didn��t care about anything else.

    Su Ze felt that it was only right for He Yufeng to hand the money to Su Li. Otherwise, why would a boor like He Yufeng keep so much money? His sister had been living so hard for so many years, so it was only right for him to give her the money.

    Besides, men became bad when they were rich, so they couldn��t have too much money in their pockets.

    After the matter was settled, the atmosphere in the air began to improve again.

    Su Li said, ��Since we��re going to start digging in ten days, we have to prepare everything before that. Don��t panic when the timees.��

    In fact, she hoped that the date was tomorrow. Although it was a little rushed, it was not toote. The meaning of digging was that as long as the soil was moved, it would be fine. If the date was set for tomorrow, they could just dig casually. It was fine as long as the meaning was there.

    He Yufeng nodded and said, ��Don��t worry, leave this to me.��

    ��Yes.�� Su Li took out the blueprint again and told him some things that he needed to pay attention to. ��Can you understand?��

    He Yufeng took the blueprint and said dotingly, ��Sure, it��s very simple.��

    This diagram was very simple. It was not aplicated diagram. As long as one was not stupid, they could understand it.

    Su Li nodded. It was fine as long as he understood. She didn��t want him to create a scene for her in the end.

    He Yufeng stroked Su Li��s head and said, ��Just do your own thing in peace. Leave this to me. Just wait to move in.��

    Logically speaking, these were things that men should do. He shouldn��t let Su Li worry about it. She just needed to be happy.

    Su Li smiled. ��Alright, it��s decided then!��

    Building a house might seem simple, but the things involved were also veryplicated. She was still a little gratified that He Yufeng could carry this

    burden.

    Su Ze asked, ��Brother-inw, do you want to invite others to help build the house?��

    He Yufeng nced at him and asked, ��Do you have anyone to rmend?��

    Su Ze smiled and said, ��I have two friends who know a little. They can move things and help out. One of them has even learned how to be a bricyer, and the other has learned how to be a carpenter, but they��re both apprentices!��

    However, they had been chased out by their master because of a small matter. He did not say this out loud, afraid that He Yufeng would care. However, he could guarantee that his friends were fine.

    Since Su Ze had already spoken, He Yufeng had no reason to refuse. He said, ��Since they��re your friends, let theme!��

    Su Ze said in surprise, ��I��ll tell them tomorrow. Brother-inw, you can��t go back on your word!��

    He Yufeng smiled when he heard his words. ��I won��t regret it.��

    Words spoken were like spilled water. Besides, it wasn��t a big deal. As long as they didn��t cheat him, he would give them the deserved sry.

    Su Li felt something furry at her feet. She looked down and saw Riceball lying on her shoe, looking extremely sleepy.

    ��If you��re tired, go to sleep!�� Su Li said.

    ��Mmm-�� Riceball rubbed against Su Li with an aggrieved look.

    They lived in the house. It was the only one outside. It was the only one in the wind and rain. It was too unfair. It also wanted to sleep in the house.

    When Su Li saw this, there was nothing she didn��t understand. She said, ��When the new house is built, I��ll get you a small house. You can stay outside first. If bad peoplee, help us chase them away.��

    He Qingmu patted Riceball��s head. ��Riceball, be good. I��ll cook meat for you tomorrow.��

    Riceball��s eyes lit up when it heard that there was meat to eat. Then, it rubbed against He Qingmu and turned around to sleep in the kennel.

    Since it had a new nest in the future, it would sleep here for the next few months!

    Su Ze looked at Riceball��s back and said, ��Sister, why do I feel that this Riceball is different from other dogs?��

    How could other dogs be as humane as Riceball?!

    Other than not being able to speak, Riceball seemed to be as intelligent as a child. He was afraid that Riceball would suddenly speak one day.

    ��Riceball is very smart. It must be different from other puppies,�� Su Li said.

    Su Li wasn��t too surprised. After all, if Riceball was like the other dogs, it wouldn��t have stayed at their house. Other dogs couldn��t find her just based on her smell.

    It was gettingte, so everyone went back to their rooms to sleep.

    Seeing that He Yufeng was standing in front of the bed without moving, Su Li boldly patted the empty space beside her.

    ��Come on,e and sleep.��

    It was as if she was asking him to sleep with her.

    The corners of He Yufeng��s mouth twitched. This woman was really��

    He walked over andy down without taking off his coat.

    Su Li tugged at his clothes and said, ��Are you going to sleep with your clothes

    Didn��t he think that his coat was very dirty? Was it really good to lie on the bed like this? Moreover, he was lying beside her. How could he tolerate this?! He Yufeng said in a muffled voice, ��It��s warm sleeping like this.��

    This woman was not obedient at all when she slept. She would either stick her feet over or touch him with her hand. He sleeps morefortably with his clothes on. Otherwise, who would be able to stand it!

    Warm?

    Su Li pursed her lips. There was no way she would believe him!

    ��Take it off. You won��t feelfortable sleeping in your clothes,�� Su Li said.

    It was mainly because it did not feel good to the touch.

    Seeing that he did not move, Su Li flipped over and sat on him. Coincidentally, she was sitting on that ��spot�� of his.

    He Yufeng gritted his teeth and said, ��Get down!��

    That attack just now had almost crippled him!

    Su Li hurriedly moved away and said without blushing, ��I didn��t do it on purpose. If you don��t take off your clothes, I��ll help you personally!��

    He Yufeng looked at the woman who had gone up and said helplessly, ��Come down, I��ll take it off!��

    Su Li muttered, ��It��s not like you haven��t slept with me before. Why are you being so shy? Moreover, you��re not the one who��s at a disadvantage. What are you afraid of? You make it sound like you were snatched by bandits.��

    He Yufeng did not say anything. Instead, his ears turned red.

    This woman��s words were really shocking. How were other women like her?

    However, he was not disgusted by her current state at all..

 Chapter 257 - 257: Hotter Than A Day in June

    Chapter 257: Hotter Than A Day in June

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li got off him and sat on the bed, supporting her chin as she looked at He Yufeng.

    It had to be said that this man was quite good-looking and had a good figure!

    Especially those firm abs that made one want to touch them.

    Under Su Li��s burning gaze, He Yufeng obediently took off his coat.

    Su Li stroked her chin in satisfaction. ��That��s more like it. Let��s sleep.��

    She just didn��t like others sleeping in their coats. He didn��t understand why!

    He Yufeng looked at Su Li, who was lying at the side like an obedient child. He reached out and covered her with the nket.

    Su Li turned to look at him, her big eyes flickering like a butterfly.

    ��Go to sleep!�� He Yufeng turned his back to Su Li, so he could not see that the corner of her lips curled up from his pampering.

    Su Li also felt a little sleepy and obediently closed her eyes.

    After a while, He Yufeng heard even breathing beside him. Only then did he turn around and face Su Li.

    She was so quiet in her sleep. Her fair face made people want to touch her. Her eyshes fanned the depths of his heart like a fan.

    He Yufeng could not help but reach out to touch her face. Her smooth skin made him reluctant to retract his hand.

    ��Uh��

    In her sleep, Su Li felt an itch on her face and couldn��t help but protest.

    He Yufeng thought that she would wake up and quickly retracted his hand.

    Without anyone causing trouble, Su Li fell silent again.

    He Yufeng heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled.

    Su Li��s hair scattered on the pillow. He Yufeng had a bold idea. He lowered his head and sniffed it. A fragrance entered his nose.

    He Yufeng felt like he was about to fall for her!

    He sensed that something was wrong with him and immediately turned to the side.

    At this moment, a small hand ran over and reached into his clothes very dishonestly.

    If not for Su Li��s even breathing, he would have thought that she had woken up.

    He took Su Li��s hand away, but as if she knew the way, she found it herself and even asked him not to move.

    He Yufeng��s forehead was covered in sweat. The autumn weather was even hotter than June!

    At this moment, Su Li was dreaming. In her dream, she was stroking Riceball, but Riceball was like a naughty child, unwilling to let her stroke it at all. It ran out immediately.

    How could she do that? She hadn��t had enough fun yet!

    Hence, she ran over and grabbed Riceball in her hand. She even warned it not to move. As expected, Riceball became much more obedient after she warned

    it.

    He Yufeng was speechless.

    When would this little hand be obedient?

    Seeing that Su Li��s small hand was about to reach for another target, He Yufeng hurriedly reached out and grabbed her hand to avoid her demonic ws.

    He Yufeng was tormented by Su Li the entire night. In order to have a good night��s sleep, He Yufeng simply hugged Su Li in his arms and fixed her limbs.

    As expected, Su Lipletely became obedient and slept soundly in He Yufeng��s arms.

    When he opened his eyes again, He Yufeng looked down at the person in his arms. The sky outside was only slightly bright.

    He Yufeng carefully let go of the person in his arms, afraid that he would wake her up because of a slight movement.

    He got out of bed and had just put on his clothes when Su Li, who was sleeping soundly, moved.

    Su Li opened her eyes and took a look. She saw He Yufeng putting on his clothes and said, ��Why are you up so early? It��s not even dawn yet!��

    He Yufeng said, ��I can��t fall back asleep after I wake up. Go back to sleep!��

    Seeing that it was still early, Su Li turned around and continued sleeping.

    He Yufeng first filled the water vat at home and went to the mountain to see if the trap he made had caught any prey.

    This time, they did not catch any big prey. There were only a few pheasants and two rabbits.

    He Yufeng looked at the fat rabbit in his hand and thought to himself that since Su Li loved rabbit meat so much, he would not sell these two rabbits. He could bring them back to nourish Su Li and the rest. Recently, she had lost too much weight. Girls were still cuter when they were fat. This way, no one wouldpete with him.

    Fortunately, Su Li didn��t know what He Yufeng was thinking. Otherwise, she would definitely jump up and scold him. It wasn��t easy for her to lose weight, but he said that it was cuter when she was fat?

    When He Yufeng returned home from the mountain, Su Li had already woken up and was busy in the kitchen.

    This morning, she nned to make simmered wheat and meat buns. Ever since she made simmered wheatst time, He Qingyao and He Qingmu liked to eat it and often thought about it, so she thought of making it for them today. ��Fat rabbits!�� Su Li��s eyes widened when she saw the rabbits in He Yufeng��s hand.

    It had been a long time since she had eaten rabbit meat. To be honest, she missed the taste.

    He Yufeng handed the rabbits over. ��These two rabbits are very fat. How do you want to eat them?��

    Su Li swallowed her saliva and said, ��Of course it��s stir-fried!��

    What could be better than stir-frying?

    Su Li pointed at the pheasants in He Yufeng��s hand and said, ��These pheasants are still alive. Raise them in the chicken coop first.�� She might even be able to eat wild pheasant eggs!

    ��Okay.��

    He Yufeng locked the pheasants in the chicken coop.

    After dinner, Su Li nned to make a trip to town.

    Now that the fragrant soap could be sold, she had to buy some raw materials.

    At the same time, she brought some soap and sold them. She also brought some perfume, thinking of selling it to Yue Yingying this time.

    Because her family had an ox cart, Su Li was not in a hurry to take the ox cart at the vige entrance. At the thought of this, Su Li wanted to praise He Yufeng.

    However, this man hid it very well. The original owner did not squander the money, nor did his vampire family take it away, so He Yufeng was definitely not as simple as he looked.

    However, since they were just living together, she would not probe further.

    When Su Ze heard that Su Li was going to town, he volunteered, ��Sister, if you go to town, I��ll help you drive the ox cart! I can also help you carry some things. This way, you can save a lot of time.��

    He Yufeng also agreed. ��Let him go with you. You can take care of each other along the way.��

    He was really worried about Su Li going out alone.

    Su Li said, ��Forget it. Let Ze take care of the two children at home.��

    He Yufeng was so busy, he definitely didn��t have time to care about the two children. If Su Ze went to town with her, who would take care of the two children?

    Su Ze suggested, ��Let��s bring them along and let them see the world.��

    ��Mother, bring us along!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at Su Li eagerly.

    He Yufeng also spoke up for them. ��Why don��t you take them out for a walk? They��ve been stuck at home recently.��

    ��Alright, all of youe with me then!��

    Su Li had originally nned to go ande back quickly. Since they wanted to follow her, it was good to go out and broaden their horizons. ��Yay!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu jumped around excitedly..

 Chapter 258 - 258: That’s Life

    Chapter 258: That��s Life

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze put on the ox cart and ced all the things Su Li wanted to bring to town in it.

    He Yufeng instructed Su Ze, ��You must take good care of the two children. When there are many people on the streets, you must hold their hands. Don��t let them get separated.��

    There were peopleing and going on the streets. If He Qingyao and He Qingmu were kidnapped by human traffickers, they might go crazy.

    Su Ze nodded vigorously. ��Brother-inw, don��t worry. I��ll definitely take good care of them.��

    If he really lost them, he would have to live in guilt for the rest of his life.

    He Yufeng then instructed He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��When you��re on the streets, you have to be obedient. Don��t run around. Don��t eat what others give you, understand?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded obediently. ��Father, don��t worry. We won��t run around!��

    Su Li brought the nket from home. The morning wind was still a little cold, so it would be warmer if she covered herself with a nket.

    Riceball saw that they had all gotten into the ox cart and jogged over. Just as it was about to jump onto the ox cart, a big hand grabbed the back of its neck.

    ��Woof-�� Riceball turned around angrily.

    He Yufeng carried it in front of him and said, ��Don��t follow and cause trouble. Stay at home obediently!��

    The two children were already enough to keep Su Li and her brother busy. If they were to add in another one to take care of, they might not be able to handle them.

    Riceball was unhappy and barked at He Yufeng a few times. Why didn��t he let it go? Was it not worthy of going out?

    If he didn��t let it go, it would go secretlyter. It wasn��t like it couldn��t find the ce.

    He Yufeng seemed to have seen through its thoughts. He gently rubbed its head and said, ��Don��t cause trouble. You��ll be captured to be a te of food before you reach town.��

    ��Woof woof woof- I�� Riceball was still unwilling. It just didn��t want to stay at home with this stinky man.

    It would go wherever Su Li went. It wanted to protect her!

    At this moment, Su Li walked over.

    Riceball looked at Su Li expectantly, hoping that she would speak up for it. As long as Su Li said that she wanted to bring it along, it could follow.

    Seeing Riceball��s expectant gaze, Su Li chuckled andforted it. ��Stay at home this time. I��ll bring you out next time!�� Riceball��s hopeful face immediately fell.

    This wasn��t fair!

    If He Qingyao and He Qingmu could go, why couldn��t it?

    Moreover, it was much easier to deal withpared to them. It could even help her chase away the bad guys. It would be a mistake not to bring it along!

    Seeing that Riceball was unhappy, He Qingmu said, ��Riceball, don��t be sad. I��lle back and bring you delicious food.��

    Riceball turned its head to the side. It didn��t want good food. It wanted to follow them out!

    Seeing Riceball like this, Su Ze said with a faint smile, ��If you don��t listen, I��ll immediately pull out the bones you hid in the grass in the backyard and give them all to the puppies outside to eat. You won��t be able to get a single bone!��

    When Riceball heard this, it suddenly looked at Su Ze and started barking. It didn��t allow him to touch its things.

    That was something that it had painstakingly saved up, and no one knew when it was hidden. How could Su Ze know? The most outrageous thing was that he even knew where it was hidden!

    Could it be that he was following it? Otherwise, with how well it hid, no one would know!

    At this moment, Riceball looked at Su Ze with an unfriendly gaze.

    Su Ze grinned and said, ��Don��t worry about how I know. Behave yourself or I��ll overturn all your assets.�� Riceball was speechless.

    He was too ruthless!

    Those things were its life. If Su Ze gave them all to other puppies, wouldn��t that be equivalent to taking its life?!

    Su Ze crossed his arms and looked like he was watching a show. He said, ��Are you still going? Choose for yourself! But I have to remind you not to lose the big picture because of a small matter!��

    Riceball: ������ Go, go my ass!

    After Su Ze��s threat, Riceball becamepletely obedient. For the sake of its treasures, it stopped making a fuss and followed him!

    Su Ze��s lips twitched. ��Kid, I don��t believe I can��t deal with you!��

    Su Li whispered in Su Ze��s ear, ��How did you know that the Riceball bones were hidden in the grass?��

    Even she didn��t know about this. How did Su Ze know? Su Li was very curious. Su Ze smirked smugly and whispered into Su Li��s ear, ��I lied to that silly dog!��

    He didn��t know that Riceball had hidden the bones in the grass in the backyard. However, he saw that Riceball often ran to the backyard, and its favorite food was bones. Just now, he had only tried his luck, but who knew that he had hit the jackpot!

    Su Li was speechless.

    She thought that Su Ze really knew, but she didn��t expect him to be right!

    Su Li looked at Riceball sympathetically. This poor puppy had betrayed itself just like that.

    Riceball was a little confused when it saw Su Li��s gaze. Why was she looking at it like that? Could it be that she wanted to eat its bones?

    Riceball lowered its head and started to think. If Su Li really wanted its bones, would it give them to her?

    Seeing it like this, Su Li chuckled. ��Let��s go. Riceball, stay at home and help us keep an eye on things. Don��t let the bad guys take them away!��

    ��Woof woof-�� Riceball barked loudly twice, indicating that it would definitely protect the house well.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu sat on the ox cart and waved at He Yufeng. ��Daddy, we��re leaving!��

    ��Be careful on the way!�� He Yufeng said.

    There were many things to worry about, but he just couldn��t say them. They were clearly just going out for a trip, but they gave him a feeling of separation. This inexplicable emotion made him feel very ufortable.

    Su Li sensed that something was wrong with He Yufeng and thought that he was worried about the children. She smiled at him and said, ��We��ll be back soon. ��

    ��Okay.�� He Yufeng smiled back at her.

    At this moment, everyone in the vige had woken up. Coupled with the fact that there was nothing to do in the fields, everyone gathered together to chat when they were bored.

    When they saw an ox carting out of the vige with Su Li and the other two sitting on it, they started to mutter in their hearts again. ��Look, isn��t that He Yufeng��s wife? Why did theye out in an ox cart?��

    ��That��s right! Their ox cart doesn��t look like Old Zhao��s ox cart!��

    Someone guessed, ��Old Zhao��s ox cart is already so rotten. Look, Su Li��s ox cart is still new. The ox looks like a young one. Could it be that they bought it?��

    The people at the side naturally did not believe him. They snorted coldly and said, ��What are you thinking? Can you buy cows just because you want to? Why don��t you take a look at their abilities? How can they buy an ox cart with such abilities? If they can, I��ll eat all the stones on the ground..��

 Chapter 259 - 259: I Hope You Will Only Be Yourself

    Chapter 259: I Hope You Will Only Be Yourself

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Seeing that she didn��t believe her, the woman started to argue. ��That��s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten the livelihoods Su Li made previously? I heard that the things she made were all sold to the Exquisite Pavilion. That thing definitely isn��t cheap!��

    Someone at the side said in surprise, ��What? She sold all her things to the Exquisite Pavilion?��

    It had to be known that the things in the Exquisite Pavilion were not cheap. They usually did not dare to enter. When they passed by the entrance of that shop, they quickened their pace, afraid that if they were a step slower, they would appear especially poor.

    The woman raised her chin and said, ��That��s right! My nephew works in the Exquisite Pavilion. He saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears.

    How can it be fake?��

    ��Oh my god! I didn��t expect Su Li to have that ability. No wonder she often went to town previously. So she has business to do!��

    A woman said in an envious tone, ��The vige chief��s wife is helping her work. She��s paid 80 copper coins a day! Where can you find such a good job?��

    ��What? 80 copper coins?!��

    The people at the side could not remain calm. They could not even get 80 copper coins a day if they went to town to work and others could easily get 80 copper coins a day at home? Wasn��t this nonsense?

    ��Don��t doubt me. I heard the vige chief��s wife say it herself. I was chatting with her that day, but who knew that she would identally share it!��

    That time, she chatted with the vige chief��s wife for a while. As they chatted, they talked about working for Su Li. She said that the vige chief��s wife was silly and went to do those thankless things.

    Unexpectedly, the vige chief��s wife said, ��You��re the fools. I earn 80 copper coins a day!��

    Although the vige chief��s wife refused to admit that she was joking, her woman��s intuition told her that this must be true!

    When some people heard this, they began to have ideas. They said, ��Since she wants the vige chief��s wife to help her work, can we go too? I don��t need 80 copper coins a day. I��ll work if she gives me 50 copper coins!

    Some people knew Su Li��s bad temper. Although they had thoughts in their hearts, they did not dare to take action, so they praised Su Li.

    ��Look at her physiognomy. From the first time I saw her, I felt that she was a lucky person. He Yufeng must have umted eight lifetimes of good fortune to be able to marry her.��

    When Su Li heard this, the corners of her lips could not help but twitch. It was as if they were not the ones who had said that she waszy, stupid, and fat in the past. They said that whoever married her would be unlucky for eight lifetimes.

    Someone noticed Su Ze and pointed at him. ��Is that her younger brother? He��s quite handsome. I wonder if he��s married. If not, I can introduce him to my rtive��s daughter.��

    Actually, it was her own daughter. Her own daughter had yet to settle down. This was a good opportunity for her to marry her daughter over. This way, she could also build a rtionship with Su Li. In the future, she would not have to be afraid that Su Li would not take care of her.

    Another woman also said. ��MV rtive also has a daughter who hasn��t been engaged. I��ll get someone to ask her another day.��

    She heard that Su Ze was the only child in the Su family. If Su Li had money, how could she not help her own family?

    When the time came, she could just give them a little and the Su family would have a very good life!

    ��You can��t snatch it from me. I said it first!�� The woman who spoke first was unhappy.

    ��There��s no such thing as snatching. It doesn��t matter if we��re not engaged yet.

    Let��s rely on our own abilities!��

    Previously, they did not believe that Su Li could make aeback. Now that they knew that Su Li was so capable and could even sell things to the Exquisite Pavilion, they all tried their best to build a rtionship with Su Li.

    Su Ze was driving the ox cart. When he saw the envious gazes of the vigers, he subconsciously puffed out his chest. This was the first time he had felt the envious gazes of others in his life. This feeling was really great.

    After leaving the vige, Su Ze turned around and said excitedly to Su Li, ��Sister, did you see the envious gazes of the vigers just now? This is the first time I��ve seen someone envious of me!��

    ��Just now, they were fighting to introduce me a wife. This has never happened before!��

    In the past, everyone looked at him with disdain and disgust. They did not even look at him directly. As a result, every time he saw those people, he could not raise his head. He felt a little despised in his heart. He felt that he should not be so bad. Why was he so bad in the eyes of those people?

    Su Li felt Su Ze��s change. She patted his shoulder and said, ��Ze, don��t care too much about what others think. Otherwise, you��ll be very tired of living. There are so many people in this world. Everyone has their own thoughts. It��s too tiring for you to live in their mouths!��

    ��I hope that you can only be yourself and do your best. It��s fine as long as you have a clear conscience. I hope that you won��t be happy or sad because of what other people say.��

    When Su Ze heard Su Li��s words, he realized that he had be a little arrogant. Just because of a few words from others, he almost flew up high.

    He took a deep breath and said, ��Sister is right. I didn��t control my emotions well. It won��t happen again!��

    Su Li patted his shoulder in relief. ��There��s still a long way to go in the future. You have to maintain your original intention and not forget the beginning.��

    It was always easy to progress forward, but hard to keep one��s original heart. She hoped that Su Ze could keep his original heart.

    Su Ze nodded and said, ��I understand, Sister. It won��t happen again!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard their conversation from the side and secretly remembered this matter in their hearts. They thought to themselves that they must not be like their uncle in the future. They would not be arrogant over a small matter. Moreover, others only praised him a little and he was already so proud!

    From the looks of it, their uncle was not too smart.

    ��Achoo-��

    Su Ze sneezed and rubbed his nose. ��Who��s talking bad about me!��

    He Qingyao: ������ He was justining in his heart. How could it be so effective?

    He Qingmu: �� If he was asked, he would refuse to admit it no matter what. Anyway, his uncle did not hear what he was thinking.

    The journey was bumpy, and Su Li felt that her butt was about to explode.

    Although the seat was very soft, it could not withstand such a bumpy ride.

    Along the way, there were potholes everywhere. If it rained, it would be even more ufortable. Su Liined in her heart about the government. They collected so many taxes every year. Couldn��t they spend some money to help themoners repair the roads?

    As the saying went, if one wanted to be rich, they had to build a road first. If this road was always like this, the possibility of themoners bing rich was not very high!

    Su Li looked at He Qingyao and He Qingmu and asked with concern, ��Do you feel ufortable?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu shook their heads. ��Mother, we don��t feel ufortable at all!��

    Although their butts were a little ufortable, they were already very happy to be able toe out, so they couldpletely ignore that small matter.

    Tap, tap, tap-

    It was the sound of a carriage.

    ��Sister, there��s a carriage in front!�� Su Ze said.

    The road was not wide enough to amodate the intersection of an ox cart and a carriage.

    Su Li said, ��Find a suitable ce to stop and let the other party pass first..��

 Chapter 260 - 260: Something’s Wrong

    Chapter 260: Something��s Wrong

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze drove the ox cart to the side, and the carriage passed them.

    The driver of the carriage was a burly man. He nced at Su Ze and the others before looking at He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    Perhaps because the coachman��s gaze was not too friendly, He Qingyao and He Qingmu shrank closer to Su Li.

    Sil Li hugged the children and red at them

    Su Li hugged the children and red at them.

    The coachman looked at Su Li in disdain and sped up to overtake them.

    When they brushed past each other, the wind stirred the other party��s curtain. Su Li saw a few small heads inside.

    A woman immediately held onto the curtain. When she saw Su Li looking in, she smiled at her. Unlike the coachman��s burly figure, the woman had a gentle temperament.

    ��Thank you for making way for us,�� the woman said.

    Su Li smiled back. ��You��re wee.��

    This woman��s attitude was much better than the man just now. She was also morefortable to look at and interact with.

    After the carriage left, Su Li looked at the carriage in a daze. She had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but she could not figure out what exactly was wrong.

    ��Sister, what��s wrong?�� Su Ze asked.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��I��m fine! Let��s continue on our way!��

    Su Li and the others�� ox cart moved. The woman who was sitting in the carriage lifted the curtain and looked in Su Li��s direction.

    ��Those two children are not bad. They��re fair and tender. They��ll definitely be able to sell for a good price!��

    If they could abduct those two children, they would be able to have a good New Year this year.

    The man driving the carriage curled his lips and snorted. ��But I don��t think that woman is that stupid. It won��t be easy to kidnap the children from her.�� The woman smiled disdainfully. ��Who said we were going to kidnap them from

    ��What are you suggesting?��

    ��What if the children get lost themselves? I think they��re going to town. Inform Scar and the others to find an opportunity to take the children away in the chaos.��

    ��Alright, you��re still the one with a way.�� ��Why don��t you take a look at who I am!��

    The woman lowered the curtain.

    Several children were tied up in the carriage, and their mouths were gagged.

    The woman stroked their heads lovingly and said gently, ��Be good and don��t make a fuss. I��ll find a better ce for you.��

    Although the woman��s movements were very light and her voice was very gentle, in the ears of these children, she was like a demon. Their bodies kept trembling and their tears kept flowing.

    The woman��s expression changed when she saw them like this. The gentleness from before no longer existed. She pinched their arms hard and warned them coldly.

    ��You��d better behave yourselves. If anyone hears you making any noise, I��ll skin you alive tonight and make you into meat buns.��

    The children were terrified when they heard her words. Some of them even peed their pants.

    The woman felt that it was meaningless and turned her face away, toozy to pay attention to them.

    On the other side, Su Ze drove the ox cart to town.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu could not help but look around.

    The town was so prosperous and lively! It was much more lively than their vige.

    The peddlers on the street were peddling their wares one after another. It was filled with life.

    Su Li looked at them and asked, ��Are you guys hungry? Do you want to eat something first?��

    Although they had eaten at home in the morning, children��s digestion was fast. They might be hungry in a while.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu shook their heads and said, ��Mother, we��re not hungry yet. Let��s go do your things first!��

    They had already eaten in the morning, so they were not very hungry now. Besides, food on the streets was very expensive. They had just bought a cow and had to build a house, so they had to be more economical.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Then we��lle back to eatter. Mother will bring you guys to eat delicious food.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu quickly said, ��Mother, we��re not hungry. We��ll eat at hometer.��

    How could Su Li not know what these two children were thinking? Her heart ached for their sensibleness, but she also felt a little gratified. ��It��s fine. Mother has money. You don��t have to worry.��

    Soon, the ox cart stopped at the entrance of the Exquisite Pavilion.

    ��Sis, do we have to move everything down?�� Su Ze asked.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes, move everything in.��

    Su Ze followed Su Li��s instructions and moved everything in the car into the Exquisite Pavilion.

    The shop assistant of the Exquisite Pavilion didn��t know Su Ze. He saw that he didn��t look like a rich person. Moreover, the things he moved in were in baskets. When had such things entered their shop? Could it be that this kid had set up the stall in the wrong ce?

    The shop assistant from the Exquisite Pavilion opened his mouth to chase him away. ��Brother, you can��t set up a stall in our shop. Please take these things out.��

    Su Ze was at a loss for a moment. His sister had asked him to move the things in. Could it be that he had moved the wrong things?

    Su Ze exined, ��My sister asked me to move the things in. She said that your shop wanted them! ��

    The shop assistant sized Su Ze up and saw that his shoes were still stained with dust. She couldn��t help but despise him. He must be a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have the guts toe to the Exquisite Pavilion.

    The shop assistant said impatiently, ��We don��t want these things in our shop.

    Take them back where you came from!��

    Su Ze frowned. He was very dissatisfied with the shop assistant��s attitude.

    ��Is that so? You don��t want these things?�� Su Li��s clear voice rang out.

    The shop assistant from Exquisite Pavilion turned around and saw Su Li walking in with two fair and tender babies.

    The shop assistant from the Exquisite Pavilion quickly changed his expression. ��Madam Su, you��re finally here. Our shopkeeper has missed you for a long time!��

    Business in the shop had always been good, and Yue Yingying had also changed from a manager to a shopkeeper.

    Not only did they buy the soap from Su Li, but even the perfume she left behindst time attracted many rich madams and youngdies who wanted to smell it and spray it on themselves every day.

    That thing was much more useful than sachets. Not only did it smell good, but it alsosted for a long time. The fragrance and sweet smells were much better than sachets.

    Su Li did not leave much perfume behind. She only left enough for people to try it in the shop and did not sell them any excess. Some people had already started to feel frustrated. There were even people who quarreled with Yue Yingying over this matter.

    Su Li nced at the shop assistant from Exquisite Pavilion and did not say anything.

    Su Ze stood beside Su Li and said, ��Sister, she said that she doesn��t want our things. She wants us to go back to where we came from!��

    Su Li said calmly, ��Then bring them back!��

    The shop assistant from Exquisite Pavilion panicked when she heard that. How could she afford to offend this God of Fortune?

    She stretched out her arms and stood in front of Su Li and the others. She said apologetically, ��Ms. Su, I��m really sorry. I didn��t know this young man was your brother. I thought he was someone who came to set up a stall, so I asked him to go..��

 Chapter 261 - 261: The Other Side

    Chapter 261: The Other Side

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Seeing that Su Li was silent, the shop assistant trom Linglong Pavilion apologized to Su Ze again.

    ��I��m really sorry. I was blind to not recognize you. Please forgive me for offending you just now. Please forgive me.��

    Su Ze saw the sincerity on the shop assistant��s face and knew that these people were used to looking down on others. They weren��t deliberately targeting him alone. Moreover, his sister would have to do business with them in the future. It wouldn��t be good if things got awkward.

    Su Ze smiled at the shop assistant from the Linglong Pavilion. ��It��s fine. It��s my fault for not making things clear.��

    Seeing that Su Ze did not me her, the shop assistant from Linglong Pavilion turned to look at Su Li.

    This time, Su Li did not say anything. She only said to the shop assistant, ��Get someone to inspect the goods and tell your shopkeeper.��

    The shop assistant of Linglong Pavilion hurriedly agreed. Then, she ran to find someone to check the goods for Su Li and got someone to invite Yue Yingying.

    This time, Su Li did not make soap. She had brought a total of 1,000 items.

    These 1,000 were all fragrant soap. Previously, she had said that it would cost 25 copper coins each. These were a total of 2,500 copper coins.

    After confirming that there were no problems with the goods, Su Li went to the ountant to settle the bill.

    When the ountant saw that it was Su Li, he smiled and asked kindly,

    ��Madam Su, do you need me to give you some small change?��

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��Alright, do give them to me in small change. Sorry to trouble you!��

    Sometimes, it was more convenient to use small change on the streets.

    The ountant handed the silver to Su Li with a smile.

    Su Ze was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had followed his sister here. In the past, he had thought that his sister was joking or bragging. Now, he finally believed that his sister was a rich woman.

    At this moment, a maidservant walked up to Su Li.

    ��Madam Su, our shopkeeper has something to do outside. She��ll be here in a while. Go upstairs and have a seat.��

    Su Li did indeed have something to discuss with Yue Yingying. She nodded and said, ��Alright, please lead the way.��

    Although she was very familiar with the road, this was someone else��s territory. She should be more obedient.

    Su Ze tugged at Su Li and whispered, ��Sister, go up. Our ox cart is still outside. I have to guard it!��

    Now that this cow was considered a significantly big part of their assets, he had to take good care of it. If he lost it, he probably wouldn��t be able to eat for three months.

    When the shop assistant at the side heard Su Ze��s words, he hurriedly said, ��Madam Su,both of you can go up and sit. I��ll bring the ox cart to the backyard. It definitely won��t be lost! ��

    Their shop had a special ce for carriages to be parked. There were also people guarding it so the cart would definitely not be lost. However, that ce was usually filled with carriages. This was the first time an ox cart had been parked.

    Su Ze looked at Su Li and asked for her opinion. He was really a little worried. He felt that he had to look after her to feel at ease. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy at all times.

    Su Li nodded. It would be best if the people from the Linglong Pavilion could help watch over it. It would be convenient for them to shop elsewhereter. They couldn��t just lead the ox cart everywhere, right? Su Ze said to the shop assistant, ��You guys have to watch it carefully.��

    If they lost it, he would settle the score with them!

    The shop assistant nodded repeatedly. ��Don��t worry, I��ll definitely get someone to look after it.

    After the problem was resolved, the maidservant led Su Li and the others upstairs.

    Su Ze was shocked by the imposing decorations upstairs. He couldn��t help but swallow his saliva and didn��t dare to look elsewhere, afraid that others would think that he hadn��t seen the world and embarrass Su Li.

    Although He Qingyao and He Qingmu tried their best to restrain themselves, they were still children after all. They could not help but size up and be curious about new things!

    Although their eyes were looking around, their hands were not touching everywhere. They looked like they had been taught well by the adults in the family.

    Su Li, on the other hand, was natural and unrestrained. She was as calm as if she was at home here. After all, she had not gone to those malls for nothing in her previous life!

    The maidservant brought them into a private room and said to Su Li, ��Madam Su, sit here and eat some fruits and drink some tea. The shopkeeper will be back soon.��

    Su Li nodded slightly. ��Alright, go ahead and do your work. Don��t worry about us.��

    After the maidservant left, only the four of them were left in the room. Seeing that there were no outsiders, Su Ze��s straightened back rxed.

    ��Phew- I��m so tired!��

    Su Li nced at him and smiled. ��There are many such things. You have to learn to adapt to this environment and see how others interact and deal with matters.��

    Whether it was doing business or starting an official career, there were always things like the ways of the world. If you blindly praised yourself too much or degraded yourself too little, there would be no benefits at all. You had to learn to survive in the cracks.

    Su Ze epted Su Li��s words humbly. He was still far from being good at this, but it didn��t matter. He could work hard to learn.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at the pastries on the table and saw stars. They really wanted to eat them, but they could not. Otherwise, they would be rude.

    When Su Li saw them, she stuffed a pastry into each of their hands. ��Eat!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at Su Li and said, ��Mother, can we really

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Of course. They are hosting us with it. Since you want to eat it, eat it!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu received an affirmative reply and started eating the pastries in their hands.

    After a while.

    Su Li heard the sound of someone going up the stairs. Judging from the footsteps, Yue Yingying should be back.

    Someone pushed open the door of the private room.

    Su Li stood up and smiled. ��Long time no see.��

    Yue Yingying pounced on Su Li. ��Su Li, you��re finally here. I missed you so much!��

    Su Li was not used to Yue Yingying giving her a big hug the moment she arrived, especially since Yue Yingying had changed the way she addressed her. She called her so intimately, as if they were very familiar with each other.

    ��A day apart feels like three autumns. If you hadn��te, I wouldn��t have been able to eat,�� Yue Yingying said.

    Su Li was sessfully disgusted by Yue Yingying.

    Why didn��t she see that Yue Yingying was such a person in the past?

    Perhaps Yue Yingying had always been like this, but she did not realize it! Su Li pushed Yue Yingying away. ��Shopkeeper Yue, let��s talk things out!��

    Yue Yingying��s eyes lit up as she looked at Su Li. ��How did you know that I��ve be a shopkeeper? Could it be that you��ve been secretly paying attention to me? Just like how I��ve been secretly paying attention to you?��

    Su Li was speechless.

    Why was Yue Yingying��s imagination so wild?!

    ��You��re thinking too much,�� Su Li said.

    Yue Yingying felt that Su Li was not fun, so she looked at the two children beside her.

    ��These are your children, right? They look so much like you. It��s as if they are carved from the same mold.��

    ��Look at their fair and tender skin and rosy faces. I can��t help but want to bite them..��

 Chapter 262 - 262: Su Ze Was Shocked

    Chapter 262: Su Ze Was Shocked

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Not only did Yue Yingying say that, but she also raised her hand and pinched He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s little faces.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not like it when others pinched them like this, so they turned their little faces to the side.

    Yue Yingying smiled and said, ��Don��t be afraid, don��t be afraid. Let me touch you. I��ll give you a big red packetter!��

    The more Yue Yingying behaved like this, the more afraid He Qingyao and He Qingmu became. They felt that she was a bad person who specialized in eating children.

    He Qingyao said seriously, ��You can��t pinch someone��s face like this. It��s very impolite.��

    When Yue Yingying heard his words, she covered her mouth andughed.

    ��Haha, you��re right. Since it��s already rude, why don��t I be even more rude?�� As she spoke, Yue Yingying was about to touch him again.

    He Qingmu spread his arms and stood in front of He Qingyao, saying, ��You��re not allowed to pinch my brother��s face. We don��t like it.��

    The more they behaved like this, the more Yue Yingying wanted to tease them.

    ��Who asked you to be so cute? I can��t control myself! It��s fine if I don��t pinch your brother��s face. Then I��ll pinch your face, okay?��

    He Qingmu clenched his fists and looked at Yue Yingying warily.

    Su Ze pulled the two children behind him and stared at Yue Yingying warily, as if she was a human trafficker. ��The kids don��t like it. You stay away from them.��

    What was wrong with this woman?

    Didn��t the two children say that they didn��t like her doing that? Why did they have to make them unhappy?

    If not for the fact that Yue Yingying was a woman, Su Ze would have hit her!

    When Yue Yingying heard Su Ze��s words, she flipped her hair and looked at Su

    Ze with a smile. ��You��re Su Li��s younger brother?��

    This young man was sunny and handsome. His energetic appearance could not help but make people approach him.

    Su Ze nodded. ��Yes!��

    Yue Yingying sized Su Ze up.

    Su Ze felt a little ufortable under Yue Yingying��s gaze. In the end, his ears even started to turn red. This was the first time he was being stared at by a woman other than his family.

    ��This young man is not bad-looking. Why don��t you stay in our shop and work?

    If you can stay in our shop, with your handsome face, our shop��s business should be able to rise to another level.��

    Su Ze was speechless.

    Could he rely on his looks to make a living now?

    However, he did not want this job. He only wanted to do what he liked quietly.

    Su Ze directly refused. ��I��m not qualified for the job here. You should find someone else!��

    Yue Yingying smiled and said, ��It��s alright. It��s not a difficult job. Just stand at the door!��

    Su Ze was a little angry when he heard these words. Let him stand at the door? Wasn��t that something only a brothel girl would do?

    He was an upright man. How could he be insulted like this?

    Su Ze wanted to re up, but he was afraid that Yue Yingying would be unhappy and stop doing business with them.

    Su Li sat at the side and did not say anything. She wanted Su Ze to train himself. After all, you would meet all kinds of people outside. It was impossible for everything to be smooth sailing for the rest of your life, and it was impossible for everyone to listen to you. Therefore, you had to learn to interact with all kinds of people.

    Today, Yue Yingying would be the first person to teach Su Ze. The outside world was not as simple as the vige. The people in the vige would say unpleasant things but would probably not do anything too overboard, so Su Ze did not see the evilness of the human heart.

    Su Ze said, ��You should find someone else. I��m afraid that I��ll scare your guests away on the first day I��m here. After all, my temper is bad and hard. I��ll deal with people and things that I think are bad. Ordinary people probably won��t be able to take it!��

    Yue Yingying clicked her tongue. ��It��s fine. I like people like you. Why don��t you work for me? Now that I��m a shopkeeper, there are many people who are envious and jealous. I��m afraid that one day, someone who��s jealous of me will kidnap me.��

    ��You��re so tall. No matter if it works or not, you can at least scare others, right?��

    After saying that, Yue Yingying took a big step forward. Su Ze was so frightened that he kept retreating. The two children saw this and ran to Su Li��s side.

    Now, it seemed that it was safer to be with their mother. Their uncle could not even protect himself!

    ��Here, have some pastries.�� Su Li stuffed the pastries into He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu ate the pastries casually and kept ncing at Su Ze. They wanted to help, but they were afraid that Yue Yingying would pinch their faces instead.

    At this moment, they were very conflicted. Should they help Su Ze?

    Could they just watch as their uncle was bullied?

    He Qingyao leaned close to Su Li��s ear and asked softly, ��Mother, aren��t you going to help Uncle? I think that woman will eat him up!��

    Su Li chuckled when she heard He Qingmu��s words. She patted He Qingmu��s head and said, ��No, your uncle is so powerful. How could he be eaten by others?

    Let��s observe for a while more!��

    ��Alright then! ��

    When He Qingmu heard this, he calmed down a lot. He was really afraid that Su Ze would be eaten. After all, Yue Yingying did look a little scary.

    Su Ze was quickly forced by Yue Yingying into a corner and he asked in a stuttering tone, ��W-What are you doing?��

    Yue Yingying wanted tough when she saw Su Ze like this. She said innocently, ��I don��t want to do anything! I just want to see if you have the strength. Look at how frightened you are. Is this all a grown man has?��

    Su Ze was speechless.

    How could he not be afraid when she was so close to him and pressing nearer to him step by step?

    After all, he was not married yet. He could not fool around. Moreover, this woman looked much older than him. He was not interested in her at all.

    Yue Yingying turned around and walked to Su Li��s side.

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw hering, they were so frightened that they immediately ran to the opposite side. Yue Yingying chuckled when she saw this.

    ��They��re so cute,�� Yue Yingying said.

    Su Li could not help but nod. These two children were indeed adorable and sensible. Sometimes, she could not help but feel sorry for them.

    Yue Yingying sat beside Su Li and poured herself a cup of tea. She smiled and said, ��Your younger brother is really innocent. Look at how frightened he is by me. His ears are still red!��

    Su Li exined, ��He��s still young and hasn��t seen much of the world.��

    Yue Yingying took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, ��He��s so innocent. He��s not married yet, is he?��

    ��Not yet!�� Su Li said.

    Yue Yingying clicked her tongue. ��I knew it. If he is married, a man who had touched a woman would definitely not be like that.��

    Su Li: ������ What should she say?

    Yue Yingying patted the stool beside her and waved at Su Ze. ��Come and sit

    beside me.��

    Su Ze was speechless..

 Chapter 263 - 263: Negotiating Conditions

    Chapter 263: Negotiating Conditions

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li said, ��Stop teasing him. Let��s talk about serious matters!��

    Su Ze immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. As long as she didn��t torture him, everything was fine.

    ��Sis, I��ll bring them downstairs to take a look,�� Su Ze said.

    ��Alright, don��t go too far!�� Su Li said.

    She knew that they were ufortable. Such personalities could not be changed overnight. Everything had to be done slowly. It was useless to be anxious.

    Su Ze held He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands in his left and right hands as they went downstairs.

    Yue Yingying called a maidservant over and instructed, ��Keep an eye on them.

    They��re not very familiar with this ce. Don��t let them go to the wrong ce.��

    The maid nodded and replied, ��Shopkeeper, don��t worry. I��ll get someone to follow themter.��

    Yue Yingying nodded and changed to her original serious expression as she said to Su Li.

    ��If you hadn��te this time, I would have personally gone to look for you. The perfume you left behindst time was really too likable. Eight out of ten guests whoe every day are all here for that perfume!��

    ording to Su Li��s instructions, the customers are only allowed toe to the shop to try out the perfume, and each of them could only try it once a day. After thedies had sprayed it, they all felt that it was good, and they all mored to buy it.

    At that time, she did not dare to agree easily because she had yet to discuss the price with Su Li. Moreover, Su Li had not told her how much she could provide. If she agreed casually, she could not break her promise. She could only exin that the item had not been officially sold yet and inform them in advance if it was officially sold.

    Although those noblewomen and youngdies were a little unhappy, only the Exquisite Pavilion had this item at the moment. They really couldn��t buy it anywhere else, so they could only endure it.

    Su Li was not surprised by this result. Everyone here used sachets, but the fragrance of sachets was not too fragrant. It was impossible to satisfy those who needed it. As long as they had money, they would not be happy with it. Su Li said, ��I��ve been a little busy these days, so I didn��t manage to take care of it.��

    Although she had been quite busy these days, she had dealt with many things. For example, those people in the old residence would not be able to cause trouble in the future, right?

    If they dared to cause trouble again, she could stop them.

    Yue Yingying said bluntly, ��Su Li, we��re already so familiar with each other. It��s not the first time we��ve worked together. Name a price!��

    She was determined to get this perfume. If the perfume was still sold from her hands this time, it was not impossible to transfer it elsewhere in the future. Or she could even take a big step forward.

    Su Li did not want to beat around the bush with Yue Yingying, so she said directly, ��These perfumes are two taels of silver for a small bottle. Moreover, I can only provide ten bottles a month.��

    ��What?�� When Yue Yingying heard her words, the tea in her hand spilled out.

    A bottle of perfume cost two taels of silver?

    Did she hear wrongly?

    ��Su Li, two taels of silver. Did I hear wrongly just now?�� Yue Yingying confirmed again.

    Su Li smiled and gave an affirmative answer. ��You didn��t hear wrongly. It��s two taels a bottle, and it��s a small bottle.��

    Yue Yingying really hoped that Su Li would deny her words. When she heard this, she felt a little ufortable and the smile on her face disappeared.

    Just now, she was still happy that the perfume could meet the world from her hands. Now, she began to worry again. Could such an expensive thing be sold?

    After all, she had to pay Su Li two taels of silver. Wouldn��t their shop have to add a little more for themselves?

    Although those madams and youngdies had some money, it was only some money. It was probably unrealistic for them to spend a few taels to buy a bottle of perfume!

    Su Li saw through Yue Yingying��s thoughts and said, ��If the people here don��t have money, don��t people elsewhere have them?��

    Yue Yingying looked up at Su Li and said, ��You mean the capital?��

    Su Li said, ��Yes, people move higher, and water flows lower. You should understand these principles!��

    The capital was a ce where every inch ofnd was worth money. There were many high-ranking officials and nobles. To them, spending a few taels of silver to buy a bottle of perfume was nothing.

    If they made a name for themselves, coupled with the fact that there were not many perfumes, those people would only flock to them. Everyone took pride in buying perfume. It was a symbol of wealth and power.

    ��Let me think about it, �� Yue Yingying said.

    She was a little conflicted now. If she sold the perfume here, all the sales of the shop would be hers. If she sold the perfume in the capital, who would remember her?

    Wouldn��t she have suffered a double loss?!

    She did not want to do such a thing!!

    Su Li seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said, ��Don��t think too simply. Do you think your boss will let go of this opportunity? After all, the capital is not on the same level as this small town.��

    ��Or could you make the decision to go against your boss��s wishes and make him listen to you and sell the perfume here?��

    Yue Yingying seemed to have thought of something and could not help but sigh in her heart.

    After a long while.

    Yue Yingying said, ��Are you selling your form? We can buy your form at a high price.��

    If they could produce as many forms as they wanted without being restricted, she would have made a huge contribution.

    Su Li chuckled when she heard Yue Yingying��s words. Selling the form?

    She was probably thinking too much. Moreover, perfume was different from fragrant soap. They were twopletely different things. Perfume was not something you could research about just because you wanted to.

    ��This time, we won��t sell the form. We��ll only sell it ording to the number of bottles. I think I��ve already made it very clear just now. If you really want to study it, you can slowly study it at home yourself. Perhaps you can reallye up with something.��

    Yue Yingying: ������ What a headache!

    Nothing works.

    She really did not want to give up this piece of fat meat.

    They had already gotten someone to study the perfume long ago. No one could develop it at all, so she had been anxious recently.

    ��Do you think you can sell a little more? This little amount is not enough!�� Yue Yingying said.

    Su Li shrugged helplessly. ��I only have ten bottles a month. I don��t have any more at the moment.��

    She still had other things to do, and that was not all she had on hand.

    Moreover, she did not n to rely on these perfumes because she still had a lot of backup ns.

    Yue Yingying looked troubled. ��I��m afraid that won��t work. We have so many shops. We have to share them with each one!��

    Otherwise, such a small amount would not be enough for them to split between the shops. Later, everyone would even fight over this perfume!

    Su Li was still unmoved. ��There are only ten bottles at the moment. There��s really no more excess at the moment. Don��t waste your breath. My decision can��t be changed. I don��t want to spend too much energy on this!��

    Yue Yingying asked, ��Don��t you want to earn even more money?��

    A bottle of perfume cost two taels of silver. If Su Li made a hundred bottles a month, she could earn two hundred taels of silver a month. This was not a small sum..

 Chapter 264 - 264: Others Can ‘t

    Chapter 264: Others Can ��t

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��Ten bottles a month is enough. I don��t want any more!��

    What she wanted was hunger marketing. If there were too many, would others still care?

    She should leave some time to do other things!

    When Yue Yingying heard Su Li��s words, she said regretfully, ��I was still thinking of fighting for more. I didn��t expect you to reject me so quickly!�� Su Li smiled and said, ��How is it? Do you want it?��

    Yue Yingying thought for a moment and said, ��I��ll take it, but your price is a little expensive. See if you can reduce it. After all, we��ve worked together so many times.��

    Su Li shook her head slightly and said, ��This is my lowest price. I can��t go any lower! ��

    This was the price she had expected. She would not be willing to pay any less!

    Yue Yingying saw the determination on Su Li��s face and knew that there was no room for negotiation. She said, ��Alright, that��s it then! Give me today��s goods.��

    She couldn��t wait to sell the perfume.

    Su Li took out the perfume and ced it in front of Yue Yingying.

    ��You can check the number.��

    Yue Yingying called the maid outside and said, ��Get the ountant to send twenty taels of silver up.��

    The maid nodded in agreement.

    Soon, the ountant came back with the money. When he saw that Su Li and Yue Yingying were the only ones in the room, he was not surprised at all. After all, he had witnessed Su Li��s ability.

    ��Shopkeeper Yue, this is the silver you wanted.�� The ountant handed the silver to Yue Yingying.

    Yue Yingying took the silver and handed it to Su Li. �� Su Li, count it.��

    Su Li took a look and kept the silver. She nodded slightly at Yue Yingying and said, ��Thank you!��

    Yue Yingying smiled flirtatiously. ��What are you thanking me for? I should be the one thanking you!��

    If it weren��t for Su Li, she wouldn��t have been able to get to where she was today, so she should be the one thanking her.

    ��There��s nothing much to do today. Let��s have a meal together!�� Yue Yingying said.

    Su Li rejected, ��No, we have other things to do.��

    The two children and Su Ze did not like to interact with Yue Yingying, so she did not want to make things difficult for them.

    Yue Yingying also thought of this. She smiled and said, ��Then let��s eat together another day. You must do me the favor!��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright!��

    Since there was nothing else to do in the Exquisite Pavilion, Su Li stood up and bade farewell to Yue Yingying.

    Yue Yingying sent Su Li downstairs.

    Su Ze was sitting in a corner with He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    When Su Ze saw Su Li, he stood up from the stool. ��Sister, are you done?��

    He then nced at Yue Yingying, who was behind Su Li, his eyes filled with vignce.

    When Yue Yingying saw Su Ze like this, she couldn��t help butugh. ��You don��t have to be so nervous. I��m not a tiger. I won��t eat people!��

    She��s not a tiger, Su Ze thought, but she��s a tigress.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu tugged at Su Li��s clothes and said, ��Mother, can we change to another ce?��

    They didn��t want to be here because someone would pinch their faces.

    Su Li saw through their thoughts and reached out to touch their faces. She nodded slightly. ��Yes, let��s go!��

    Yue Yingying was a little envious when she saw that He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not avoid Su Li and even leaned over to let her touch them.

    ��You two can let your mother touch you, but why can��t you let me do so?��

    He Qingmu said, ��Because she��s our mother. You��re not our mother.��

    He Qingyao nodded in agreement. ��That��s right. You��re not our mother, so you can��t touch our heads.��

    Only their mother could touch them as she pleased. No one else could.

    Yue Yingying pretended to be sad. ��I��m really sad that you said that. You hurt me. I have to get your mother topensate me. She can return the money she had earned just now!��

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard this, they immediately became agitated. ��No! Your sadness has nothing to do with us.��

    Yue Yingying smiled and said, ��But I��m sad because of you guys. Shouldn��t you guys be responsible?��

    ��Mother?�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at Su Li pleadingly.

    Su Li said to Yue Yingying, ��Stop teasing them. They��re not very bold.�� Yue Yingying said, ��Who asked them to be so cute? I have to tease them!��

    ��Let��s go shopping elsewhere first. I��ll leave the ox cart with you for now,�� Su Li said.

    Yue Yingying nodded. ��Okay, remember toe here often in the future.��

    Su Li held He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands and said, ��Quickly say goodbye to Auntie.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu waved obediently and said, ��Goodbye, Auntie.��

    Auntie?

    The corners of Yue Yingying��s mouth could not help but twitch when she heard this.

    Was she that old?

    Was it so difficult to call her sister?

    However, she could not argue with the two children.

    Yue Yingying waved her hand and said, ��Goodbye!��

    Yue Yingying looked at Su Ze again and didn��t forget to tease, ��Do you want to stay in our shop? With your face, you��ll definitely be able to survive well. You won��t have to follow behind your sister anymore���� Su Ze was speechless.

    He only wanted to rely on his ability to make a living.

    Moreover, he was willing to follow behind his sister. This way, he would be at a peace of mind and at ease.

    Upon hearing Yue Yingying��s words, Su Li held her forehead helplessly. Was it really appropriate to poach someone in front of her?

    After leaving the Exquisite Pavilion, Su Ze was obviously much more rxed.

    ��Sis, where are we going?�� Su Ze asked. Su Li said, ��Let��s go eat something first. You should be hungry!��

    Su Ze shook his head. ��I��m not hungry!��

    He Qingmu mercilessly exposed him from the side, ��Uncle, you��re lying. I kept hearing your stomach growl just now.��

    ��No, you heard wrong,�� Su Ze argued.

    He Qingmu pouted and said unhappily, ��I heard it, and that big brother heard it too.��

    The big brother He Qingmu was talking about was the worker in the Exquisite Pavilion.

    Su Ze: ������ You��re really my good nephew. Are you ufortable not exposing my shorings?

    Su Li said, ��Let��s go eat first. We��ll talk about the next ce to visit after we��re full!��

    She nned to go to the shopter to see how Ling Yiran��s goods were selling. Then, she would n theyout of the shop. When she took over in the future, she would definitely renovate the shop.

    Su Ze nodded and had no objections at all. He would do whatever Su Li said.

    When they passed by Ji Xiang Restaurant, there were quite a lot of people inside. The waiter in the restaurant was receiving guests at the door. When Su Li walked over, he subconsciously wanted to greet her, but when he saw Su Li��s face clearly, he felt a little afraid.

    He had not forgotten how this woman had treated those people back then. At that time, they had fallen to the ground and could not get up. The doctor of Huiren Hall had spent a lot of effort to save them. This kind of woman was someone he couldn��t serve..

 Chapter 265 - 265

    Chapter 265:

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at the waiter��s expression, Su Li knew what he was thinking. However, she did not intend to go to Ji Xiang Restaurant to eat. It was enough to go to such a snobby ce once!

    Su Li wanted to go to Xu Ji Restaurant opposite Ji Xiang Restaurant. She just wanted to go over and anger the people from the Ji Xiang Restaurant.

    When Su Li saw the waiter��s expression, she said, ��Why aren��t we wee?��

    Everyone who came was a guest. The waiter did not dare to offend Su Li at all. He nodded and bowed. ��How is that possible? It��s our restaurant��s honor that the few of you cane. Coincidentally, there��s a quiet spot. I��ll bring you there.��

    Su Li smiled and shook her head. ��There��s no need. I still prefer to eat opposite. I don��t have the fortune to enjoy the food in your restaurant.��

    Upon hearing Su Li��s words, the waiter��s expression immediately turned awkward.4+

    Su Li held He Qingyao and He Qingmu��s hands and turned to Su Ze. ��The food here isn��t good. Let��s eat opposite.��

    Su Ze immediately understood and said loudly, ��That��s right. I��ve always felt that the food in this restaurant isn��t delicious. I don��t know why there are so many people. Could it be����

    Su Ze didn��t say the rest. There were some things that were much better not said than said.

    When the people sitting in the hall of Ji Xiang Restaurant heard Su Ze��s words, they put down their chopsticks and couldn��t help but look down at the dishes on their tes.

    It was said that there was a problem with Ji Xiang Restaurantst time. A few people fell to the ground at that time. At that time, they exined that it was a sudden rpse of their illnesses. However, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? A few people fell ill at the same time? It might be because of the food in Ji Xiang Restaurant!

    Seeing this, the waiter pointed at Su Ze��s nose and said angrily, ��What nonsense are you talking about? Do you believe that I��ll report you to the authorities and get you arrested?��

    He could tell that these people were definitely here to cause trouble!

    Su Ze snorted coldly and said, ��Alright, report it to the officials and arrest me! I want to see if I can still be arrested by the government because i don��te to your restaurant to eat? Then is there any justice in the world?��

    ��Or is there something wrong with your shop, so you can��t bear to see others say anything bad? I just said that I won��t eat at your restaurant, and you��re already so agitated. If I leave immediately, will you kill me?��

    He had heard from He Qingmu that the people in this restaurant had bullied the three of them before. Therefore, he had to take revenge this time. He did not believe that these people were not afraid of death.

    Su Ze didn��t control his volume at all. Everyone nearby looked over.

    Themotion outside had sessfully attracted the attention of the shopkeeper. He quickly walked out, and when he saw Su Li standing at the door, his heart skipped a beat.

    He put on a smile and said, ��Miss, why didn��t you inform me in advance that you wereing so that I could get someone to reserve a private room for you?��

    Su Li said calmly, ��There��s no need. Your restaurant is too high-ss. Your ce is too clean. I��m afraid that a country woman like me will dirty your table if I go in.��

    Then, he turned to Su Ze and said, ��Su Ze, the Xu Ji opposite should taste good.

    Let��s go and try it.��

    Su Ze nodded. ��Okay!��

    When everyone saw Su Li and the others leave, they started whispering to each other.

    ��Have you heard? A while ago, there was a problem with the food in Ji Xiang

    Restaurant. A few people foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground!��

    ��I heard that too. It looked like they were poisoned. I heard that the food was unclean. ��

    ��Didn��t they say that there��s no problem with the food? The doctor even came over to take a look.��

    ��Pfft, what do you know? It must be the people from Ji Xiang Restaurant who gave the doctor money. Otherwise, how could they let their reputation be ruined?��

    ��That��s true, you��re right!��

    ��Let��s not eat here so much in the future. Don��t get sick from eating!��

    ��But the food at their restaurant is really delicious!��

    ��Who knows if it��s really delicious? Maybe there��s some drug that makes you addicted! ��

    ��Oh my god! Then I won��t dare toe again in the future. What if someone dies from eating it?!��

    ��That��s right, that��s right. We can go to Xu Ji Restaurant on the opposite in the future. Their restaurant has been open for so many years without any problems.��

    When the people of Ji Xiang Restaurant heard these discussions, their faces darkened. Xu Ji Restaurant had opened earlier than them, but their environment and taste were not as good as theirs. In addition, they had used various methods to snatch Xu Ji��s guests over.

    It was not easy for them to have guests, but now they were giving them away?

    When Su Li heard the discussion, the corners of her lips curled up. Did they think that the previous incident was over just like that? It wasn��t that simple. If the people of Ji Xiang Restaurant hadn��t looked down on them at that time, there probably wouldn��t have been anything after that!

    Just as they reached the entrance of Xu Ji, the shop assistant weed them warmly.

    ��Ladies and gentlemen, this way please.��

    There were also many people in Xu Ji Restaurant, but it was slightly inferior to Ji Xiang Restaurant. The environment was not as good as Ji Xiang Restaurant, but its decorations were older than Ji Xiang Restaurant.

    When Su Li saw that the shop assistant was about to bring them to the second floor, she said, ��There��s no need to go up to the second floor. We��ll just find a seat in the lobby.��

    There was an additional fee required for a private room. There was no need for them to sit in a private room.

    The shop assistant smiled and said, ��Miss, you don��t have to worry. Our shopkeeper specially instructed me to arrange a good seat on the second floor for you. The price is still the same as the one in the hall. There won��t be any additional charges.��

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. The shopkeeper of Xu Ji was quite interesting. He must have seen what happened just now. Otherwise, he wouldn��t have specially instructed her.

    Since others had already arranged it and did not want her money, it was fine to change to a better environment to eat.

    Su Li and the rest entered the private room. Their location was coincidentally facing the street. When they opened the window, they could see the hawkers hawking on the street outside and the people who were out shopping.

    Xu Ji had a total of three floors. Ordinary people could not go up to the third floor, so the second floor was already considered good!

    After they sat down, the waiter poured them a cup of tea enthusiastically.

    ��What would you like to eat?��

    Su Li handed the menu to Su Ze and said, ��Take a look and see what you want to eat.��

    Su Ze pushed the menu back to her. ��I��ll eat anything. Sis, just choose!��

    Su Li knew his personality and nodded slightly. ��Alright, I��ll order then.��

    Su Li ordered a few signature dishes and a te of pastries for the two children.

    ��Alright, that��s all.��

    He Qingmu leaned against the window excitedly. Looking at the lively scene below, he said, ��Mother, it��s so lively outside!��

    He didn��t feel it when he was walking outside just now, but now that he was standing upstairs, he felt that it was too lively outside.

    Su Li said, ��Be careful. Don��t fall down!��

    ��Yes, yes!�� He Qingmu nodded.

    At this moment, a few inconspicuous people on the street stared fixedly at their location.

    ��What should we do? They went up to the second floor!��

 Chapter 266 - 266: Already Paid the Bill

    Chapter 266: Already Paid the Bill

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The man in the corner said, ��What��s the hurry? They��lle down after eating. Will they stay up there forever?��

    The person beside him nodded vigorously and said, ��Yes, you��re right. They��lle down after eating.��

    Su Li and the rest had no idea that danger was descending on them. They were eating happily upstairs.

    Su Ze ate the lotus leaf chicken and hurriedly praised, ��Sister, this lotus leaf chicken is really delicious. The chicken has the fragrance of the lotus leaves.��

    Su Li watched him eat happily and said, ��If you like it, I��ll make it for you in the future.��

    When Su Ze heard this, he revealed his white teeth and said to Su Li with a smile, ��Thank you, Sister! Your food will definitely be better than the chefs here.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu quickly expressed, ��Mother, we want to eat too.�� Su Li looked at them dotingly and said, ��Alright, I��ll make it for you.��

    ��Mother, your cooking is the best in the world. I want to eat your cooking for the rest of my life.��

    ��Me too, me too. I don��t get tired of Mother��s cooking no matter how much I eat.��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu took turns ttering Su Li.

    Su Li was coaxed into smiling like a flower. She covered her mouth andughed.

    Theirughter reached the private room on the third floor. When the man sitting by the window heard Su Li��sughter, he couldn��t help but smile.

    The attendant standing at the side saw the corner of his mouth and felt that it was unprecedented. In so many years, he had never seen his master smile so sincerely. This was the first time.

    The man pricked up his ears to listen to themotion below. As Su Li and the others did not deliberately control their voices, the man heard everything they said.

    Seeing that the food on the table was almost finished, Su Li asked, ��Are you all full?��

    She did not order too many dishes today. If she ordered too much, it would be more wasteful. She felt that it was fine as long as there was enough to eat.

    He Qingmu rubbed his round belly and said, ��I��m full. My stomach can��t hold anymore!��

    Su Li touched his tummy. It was indeed bulging. If he ate any more, he might explode.

    ��You��re not allowed to do this again in the future. Eat as much as you can. Don��t overeat yourself! ��

    It was enough for children to eat until they were 70-80% full. Eating too much was not good for their digestion.

    He Qingmu nodded obediently. ��Alright, I won��t eat like this anymore!��

    He was already a little bloated from eating!

    He Qingyao acted like a little adult and said, ��I told you not to eat so much just now, but you didn��t listen. Look, you��re too full now!��

    He Qingmu smiled foolishly at the side and did not refute because he knew that it was useless to refute. In the end, his brother might even scold him.

    Everyone was very happy during the meal. After confirming that they were not adding any more dishes, Su Li said, ��Let��s rest for a while before leaving.��

    Su Ze said, ��Sis, let��s leave now. We still have to go shoppingter. I��m afraid we��ll bete when we get back!��

    He wanted to go back early, mainly because he was worried about leaving the ox cart in someone else��s ce. He was afraid that the ox cart would be lost, so they had to hurry up and buy everything so they could go back for their ox cart!

    Su Li did not think in that direction. She thought that Su Ze was in a hurry to go out for a walk, so she nodded and said, ��That works too!��

    Su Li called the shop assistant over and prepared to pay the bill and leave.

    The shop assistant smiled at Su Li and said, ��Customer, the bill for your table has been settled.��

    What?

    The bill had already been settled?

    Su Li was very surprised by this news. Who had helped her settle the bill?

    Just as Su Li was feeling puzzled, she saw Zeng Qing walking down from the third floor. He said, ��Youngdy, long time no see!��

    Su Li looked at Zeng Qing and asked, ��Did you settle the bill for me?��

    This old man was so stingy. He wouldn��t do something that wouldn��t benefit him, right?

    ��No, no!�� Zeng Qing shook his head.

    He did not have the spirit to help others, especially when it came to paying for others. He was not stupid. Why would he help others pay for nothing?

    Besides. this youngdy had extorted a lot of things from him.

    Su Li did not look too surprised when she heard his words, as if she already knew the answer.

    Su Li said, ��I heard that my bill had been paid by someone just now and met you here. I thought that you, the old man, were being kind and helping me settle the bill!��

    The old man.

    The corners of Zeng Qing��s mouth twitched when he heard Su Li addressing him as such.

    Was he that old? Zeng Qing, who had begun to doubt himself, reached out and touched his face.

    ��Am I old?�� Zeng Qing asked.

    Su Li nodded seriously. ��A little!��

    Zeng Qing: I��ll allow you to lie. You won��t be beaten if you lie. You��ll only be beaten if you tell the truth.

    Su Li was a little puzzled. Since it wasn��t Zeng Qing, who had helped her settle the bill?!

    It was impossible for her bill to disappear for no reason, right?

    Could it be that because she was as beautiful as a flower, someone gave her a free meal?!

    Su Li shook her head at this thought. She knew her limits. Although she was good-looking, it wasn��t to the extent that someone would secretly help her settle the bill, right?

    Zeng Qing smiled and teased, ��Maybe someone secretly followed you and paid the bill for you. You��re quite lucky in the romantic aspect!��

    Su Li rolled her eyes at him. Since it was not him, there was no need to continue the conversation. Su Li looked at the shop assistant beside her and asked.

    ��Do you know who paid the bill for me? Could there have been a mistake?��

    The waiter of Xu Ji Restaurant smiled and shook his head. ��The other party asked someone to help pay the bill, so I don��t know who it is. That person only said that it��s your private room and said that it��s for Ms. Su.��

    Upon hearing this, Su Li became even more puzzled. Who was it? No matter how she thought about it, she couldn��t think of anyone. Su Li decided not to think about it.

    Su Li nced at Zeng Qing and said, ��We still have something on, so we won��t chat with you anymore. Goodbye.��

    ��Wait!�� Zeng Qing stopped Su Li.

    Su Li looked up at him and asked, ��Is there anything else?��

    Zeng Qing smiled and said, ��The chili you gave mest time tasted pretty good. I have a friend here who��s very interested in your chili. Do you have time to talk to him now?��

    When Su Li heard this, she understood what was going on. So what if this was a business deal?

    Su Li nced at Su Ze, He Qingyao, and the rest. She felt that today was not the time to discuss matters. After some thought, she rejected them. ��Another day!��

    Zeng Qing knew Su Li��s concern and said, ��Why don��t we let them go out for a walk first? It won��t take long for us to chat.��

    Su Ze also said, ��Sister, why don��t you go? I��ll take them out for a walk to digest their food.��

    Such an opportunity did note every day. Since an opportunity hade knocking on their door, there was no need for them to miss it.

    Su Li thought for a moment and said, ��Alright, don��t go too far. Just stay right here.��

    Su Ze nodded and said, ��Sister, don��t worry!��

 Chapter 267 - 267: Snatching Them

    Chapter 267: Snatching Them

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Ze brought He Qingyao and He Qingmu downstairs while Su Li and Zeng Qing went up to the third floor.

    Zeng Qing walked to a room. When the waiter standing at the door saw Zeng

    Qing return, he smiled and said, ��Old Master Zeng, why are you back again?��

    Zeng Qing asked, ��I brought a friend over to see Old Xu. Is he still there?��

    The shop assistant nodded and said, ��Yes, the boss hasn��t left yet.��

    Hearing this, Zeng Qing gestured to Su Li. ��Pleasee in.��

    Su Li walked in.

    The people in the room also stood up when they heard themotion. Xu Jinming looked at Su Li and asked, ��This is?��

    Zeng Qing exined, ��This is the youngdy I told you aboutst time. That chili was made by her. Haven��t you been thinking about it before?

    Coincidentally, she was eating downstairs, so I brought her up for you.��

    Xu Jinming��s eyes lit up as he looked at Su Li. Ever since he had eaten the chili Zeng Qing had brought backst time, he had been unable to forget it. He had long wanted to look for Su Li and talk to her about the chili. He had been dyed by something, but he did not expect to meet her today.

    Zeng Qing introduced her to Su Li. ��Youngdy, this is the owner of Xu Ji. He��s very interested in your chili. The two of you can have a good chat.��

    Su Li nodded at Xu Jinming and said, ��Nice to meet you, Boss Xu.��

    Xu Jinming smiled and said, ��I didn��t expect you to be so young and beautiful. You��re really young and promising! Hurry up and take a seat. Let��s sit down and talk!��

    At first, he thought that Su Li was a middle-aged woman. He did not expect her to look so young, about the same age as his child!

    ��Alright.�� Su Li sat down.

    Xu Jinming poured her a cup of tea and said, ��Since we��re all familiar with each other, I��ll get straight to the point. I ate the chili you gave mest time. It tastes not bad and can increase my appetite.��

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Yes, chili peppers contain chili base. It can stimte saliva secretion, increase appetite, and promote the digestion and absorption of food. It can also relieve the symptoms of indigestion.��

    ��Chilli also has antibacterial effects. It has a significant inhibitory effect on Bacillus waxyensis and Bacillus drygrass. It can increase the immune system of the body. In addition, chili tastes syrupy and is hot. It has the effect of sweating and dposing. It is often used to treat illnesses such as cold, cold, no sweat, spleen, stomach, and so on.

    Xu Jinming blinked. ��So many effects? Is this a medicinal herbs?��

    Su Li chuckled and said, ��It��s not a medicinal herb, but it has some effects simr to medicinal herbs. Many people have small health problems and don��t need to take medicine. They just need to work hard on eating.��

    Actually, there were some small ailments that were usually caused by carelessness. If one was careful, such a problem would definitely not appear, so their usual diet was still very important.

    Xu Jinming nodded in agreement. That was indeed the case. Some people usually could not bear to take care of their dietary. They would only think of a solution when there was a problem with their bodies. By then, it would be toote.

    Xu Jinming said, ��I want to buy some chili from you. What��s your current price? Do you have any more?��

    He wanted to buy the chili as soon as possible. Business in the shop had not been good recently. He was still counting on the chili to help him pull the business back!

    Su Li said, ��How much do you want? The more the merrier.��

    Today��s luck was not bad. Before she could go out to look for a buyer, the buyer had delivered himself to her door.

    If someone could solve the problem of the chili, she could start nting it inrge quantities in the future.

    After all, the business of Xu Ji Restaurant was not bad. They should use a lot.

    Xu Jinming thought for a moment and said, ��I can��t give you an urate answer yet. Can you give us some first? If the guests�� response is good, we��ll work together for a long time.��

    He was afraid that some people would not be able to ept the chili. If he bought too much at once, it would rot in his hands.

    Of course, Su Li was happy to oblige. She knew Xu Jinming��s considerations, and it was normal for him to have concerns. People epted new things differently, and some people rejected new things for the rest of their lives. Su Li made a suggestion to Xu Jinming. ��For a restaurant as big as yours, I��ll suggest for you to buy 50 catties. It should be used up in a day!��

    She believed that most people would be full of praise after eating the chili. As for that small portion of people, it was normal that they could not eat spicy food!

    Xu Jinming asked, ��How much are you selling this chili for?��

    What he was most concerned about was the price. If it was too expensive, he had to think about it. If the raw materials were too expensive, the price of his dishes would increase. If his dishes were too expensive, he would lose a group of customers.

    Su Li said, ��Since you��re so straightforward, I��ll be frank. Dry chili costs 20 copper coins per catty, fresh chili costs 15 copper coins per catty, and chili sauce costs 50 copper coins per catty.��

    Xu Jinming frowned when he heard the price. It was a little expensive, especially that chili sauce. Since it was 50 copper coins per catty? How could he dare to buy it?

    Su Li saw through Xu Jinming��s thoughts and said, ��Chili sauce is the most troublesome. It��s not just chili inside. I also matched it with my ancestral secret recipe. That hot sauce will definitely leave a lingering aftertaste for you.�� Ancestral recipes were equivalent to nonsense!

    Xu Jinming was a little hesitant. ��Your price is a little high. Can you give me a discount?��

    Su Li looked at Xu Jinming with a smile and said, ��I said that the greater the quantity, the better. You were the one who said that you would buy some and give it a try. You��re such a big boss. You still have the cheek to bargain with me with this bit of money?��

    Xu Jinming, who had been praised by Su Li, was speechless.

    What��s wrong with being the boss?

    Could it be that the boss didn��t eat grains or food?

    It was better to save as much as possible.

    Su Li shook her head and said, ��No bargaining. If you want arger quantity, then we��ll talk about the price.��

    Xu Jinming sighed. ��Alright then! Give me 10 catties of fresh chili and 10 catties of dried chili first. I��ll give it a try first. If everyone can ept it, then we can continue working together! ��

    Su Li nodded slightly. ��Alright, I��ll send you this first.��

    Then, Xu Jinming and Su Li chatted about other things. Zeng Qing sat at the side like an invisible person. He only cared about drinking tea and did not want to join Su Li and Xu Jinming��s conversation.

    The atmosphere upstairs was not bad, but the atmosphere downstairs began to change.

    When the people squatting in the corner saw Su Zeing out with He Qingyao and He Qingmu, they started whispering to each other!

    ��How are we going to do itter? That man doesn��t look like someone to be trifled with.��

    ��Why are you in such a hurry? Can he take care of the two children alone? When the timees, we��ll start snatching them while there are many people. At that time, he won��t be able to catch up to us even if he��s overcautious..��

 Chapter 268 - 268

    Chapter 268:

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the man at the side heard this, he hurriedly praised, ��Your idea is really good. In a while, we��ll each carry a child and run in different directions. Let��s see how he chases after us.��

    ��We��ll act ording to the situationter. Don��t fail!��

    ��I know, I know. It��s not my first time doing such a thing. How can I fail?��

    Su Ze, He Qingyao, and He Qingmu did not know that danger was approaching them. Because the two little guys were studying recently, Su Ze wanted to learn more too, so they nned to go to the bookshop to buy some books, paper, ink, and brushes.

    Su Ze asked the shop assistant in the shop to let Su Li know when she came downter so that Su Li would be able to find themter.

    The shop assistant recognized them and hurriedly nodded in agreement. Su Ze led He Qingyao and He Qingmu out.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were jumping around, looking here and there!

    Not far away, someone was performing. He was breaking rocks on his chest.

    A huge rock was ced on his chest. With a hammer strike, the rock shattered, but he was still all well.

    ��Good, good, good-�� The onlookers started pping. The performer said, ��Next, we��ll show everyone how I swallow a long sword.��

    ��Alright, hurry up. We haven��t had our fill yet!��

    ��Exactly, exactly.��

    The performer walked around in front of the crowd with something that contained silver. ��Everyone, if you have money, please support us with money. If you don��t, tipping us will be our greatest gift. We will bring you an even more exciting performance next.��

    Some people came from wealthy families and gave some to them. Some people just wanted to watch the show. When they saw theming over to ask for money, they turned their faces away and pretended not to see them.

    After a round, there were also some silver pieces in the bowl. The performers were not too happy when they saw the money in the bowl. After working so hard, they only had so little money. These people were really too stingy. They only wanted to watch the performance for free and could not bear to take out a single cent.

    Although he was a little displeased, he didn��t show it. After all, he still had to rely on this to make a living in the future. If he offended everyone, it would be troublesome if no one came to watch his performance in the future.

    Seeing that he didn��t move, the onlookers shouted, ��I��ve given you the money.

    Can you start the sword-swallowing performance now? We��re waiting.��

    ��That��s right. Hurry up. I still have to go shoppingter.��

    He Qingmu saw that it was lively over there. From time to time, there would be exmations and pping. He could not help but look over.

    After walking a little, he stopped. He wanted to go over and take a look.

    Su Ze realized that he had stopped moving. He turned to look at him and asked, ��What��s wrong?��

    He Qingmu pointed over and said, ��Uncle, look at how lively it is over there. It seems like someone is performing over there. Should we go over and take a look?��

    Su Ze also saw the lively crowd over there and knew that they rarely went out. He definitely hadn��t seen such a lively scene before. He thought for a moment and said, ��Alright, let��s go over and take a look.��

    ��Yay, Uncle, you��re the best uncle in the world!�� He Qingmu jumped up in excitement when he heard this.

    Su Ze said, ��But you have to follow me obediently. You can��t let go of my hand, do you hear me?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu quickly nodded and said, ��Yes yes, we��ll definitely hold Uncle��s hand tightly and not let go.��

    Satisfied, Su Ze held their hands and walked over.

    The people who had been observing Su Ze and the others knew that their chance hade when they saw them running over to watch the performance. It was normal for people to push each other when there was so many people. It was not impossible to create an ident when the time came.

    ��They��ve gone over. Can we take action now?��

    ��Wait a minute!��

    ��Wait? What if they leaveter? Shouldn��t we take this opportunity to attack quickly?��

    ��Are you stupid or are you really stupid? Our people haven��t arrived yet. Won��t it be easier to wait for them to help us create obstacles?��

    ��Didn��t they say that they wouldn��te? They said to let the two of us think of a way ourselves this time round!��

    ��Hmph! If they don��te and the mission fails, whose fault will it be? It would be a pity if such a good deal fails.��

    ��Then let��s wait a little longer. If they don��te soon, we��ll attack.��

    He did not have the patience to wait for too long. If anything happened midway, they might be annoyed to death.

    Su Ze pushed through the crowd and pulled He Qingyao and He Qingmu to the innermost area.

    The person who was pushed away by them was dissatisfied. ��What are you doing? Don��t you know that it��s firste, first served? If you want to watch, don��t you know toe earlier?��

    ��That��s right. My good position is now gone because of you. What kind of person are you!��

    ��Get in the back and give me back my ce!��

    Su Ze turned a blind eye to those dissatisfied voices. He had squeezed in with his own ability, so why should he return it?

    ��Uncle?�� He Qingyao looked up and asked.

    Su Ze said, ��Don��t worry about them. Just watch your show.��

    The people who were pushed aside ran to the side while cursing. They were really unlucky to have met Su Ze and the children today.

    The performer was currently peforming the act of spewing fire. A ball of fire spewed out of that person��s mouth. The onlookers were stunned. When they reacted, everyone apuded.

    ��Good, good, good-

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu broke free from Su Ze��s grip and pped their hands excitedly.

    Su Ze shook his head helplessly. Although his eyes were focused on the performance, his peripheral vision was fixed on He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    This performance was indeed very exciting. He Qingyao and He Qingmu were engrossed in it and had no intention of leaving.

    Soon, the fire-breathing performance was about to end. The performer walked over with a bowl filled with money and began to ask everyone for money.

    Su Ze did not want to spend money. He said to He Qingyao and He Qingmu, ��Alright, you��ve seen the fun. Can you follow me somewhere else now?��

    He Qingmu was a little reluctant. He hadn��t had enough yet. He tried to negotiate, ��Uncle, why don��t we watch for a while longer? Just a while!�� Continue watching?

    Su Ze red at him and refused. ��No, we��ve already watched for a while. If we don��t go now, your mother will be here.��

    He Qingmu said, ��Then isn��t it good for us to go with my mother? Moreover, I heard that the things in the bookshop are very expensive, especially the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Do we have enough money to buy them?��

    When Su Ze heard He Qingmu��s words, he couldn��t help but touch the money bag. His sister had specially given it to him before he left. At that time, he refused to ept it because he had some money in his pocket to begin with. He felt that it was enough to spend. Now, it seemed that his sister was too smart to even think of this.

    Su Ze said, ��Don��t worry. Uncle is rich..��

 Chapter 269 - 269

    Chapter 269:

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Seeing that He Qingmu was unwilling to leave, He Qingyao tried to persuade him, ��Let��se again next time. This kind of performance happens every day.��

    Actually, he could not bear to leave. After all, the performance was so exciting.

    He did not know when he would be able toe to town next time.

    Although He Qingmu was a little unhappy, he still nodded obediently. When the money collectors were about to reach them, Su Ze held each of their hands and left.

    As soon as they squeezed out of the crowd, a few people ran over. Those people rushed over without any intention of avoiding them.

    Su Ze quickly shielded He Qingyao and He Qingmu behind him.

    When those people saw that they had bumped into someone, they hurriedly apologized, ��I��m sorry, I��m really sorry!��

    Su Ze looked down at He Qingyao and He Qingmu and asked with concern, ��Are you alright?�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu shook their heads and said, ��Uncle, we��re fine.��

    ��That��s good!��

    Su Ze turned around and scolded the culprit angrily, ��Don��t you have eyes? Don��t you even look where you��re going? It��s useless to have a pair of eyes. You might as well dig them out and feed them to the dogs.��

    Those people didn��t have a temper and hurriedly apologized to Su Ze. ��I��m sorry. We saw that there was amotion here just now, so we wanted toe over and take a look. I��m really sorry for almost bumping into you.��

    Su Ze continued to curse. These people didn��t look where they were walking. What if the children and him were sent flying with that speed just now?

    It was fine if he fell, but these two children were so young. What if their heads were injured?

    Those people kept nodding and apologizing. Their expressions were very sincere, as if they really didn��t mean it just now.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu tugged at Su Ze��s sleeve. ��Uncle, I don��t think they did it on purpose. Why don��t we forget about it and let��s not argue with them?��

    When Su Ze saw how humble those people were, he felt a little embarrassed himself. He waved his hand and said, ��Alright, alright. You guys can leave!��

    In any case, they were not injured. If this continued, he would be a great viin !

    ��Thank you, thank you. You��re such a good person.��

    Su Ze waved his hand and said, ��Watch your step next time.��

    ��Yes, yes, yes.��

    Those people lowered their heads and exchanged nces with each other. They raised their heads and looked at Su Ze. That nce gave Su Ze an indescribable feeling. Before he could think about it carefully, the people who were originally submissive suddenly rushed over and ran away with He Qingyao and He Qingmu.

    ��Let me go, let me go.�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu struggled with all their might.

    Those people were already prepared. They covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs with medicine. The two of them who were still struggling suddenly stopped moving.

    Su Ze was a little stunned by the sudden change. He really did not expect that they would snatched the children in broad daylight. His actions were faster than his brain. He quickly ran over and grabbed one of them. This person was carrying He Qingyao. Because he was a step slower, he was caught by Su Ze.

    The person carrying He Qingmu turned around to take a look, then quickened his pace.

    Su Ze��s heart tightened as he shouted, ��Someone��s snatching children. Help me stop them.��

    No one around wanted to get into trouble, so they pretended not to hear Su Ze��s cry for help.

    Su Ze watched as the person carried He Qingmu and ran further and further away. He felt like he had fallen into an ice hole.

    However, the right thing to do now was to deal with the person in his hand. Su Ze threw his fist at the man.

    The man could not defeat Su Ze with He Qingyao in his arms. Just as he was about to be at a disadvantage, someone came out of nowhere and started beating Su Ze up. He even pulled him away with all his might.

    Two fists were no match for four hands. Su Ze couldn��t beat them at all. He endured the pain and didn��t let go because he knew that if he let go, the child would definitely be carried away by them.

    The sea of people was vast. Where would they find the child then?

    Su Ze was seeing stars from the beating. He felt that he was about to copse and kept telling himself not to let go. If he let go, the child would be taken away by them!

    Soon, Su Ze felt his eyes turn ck. He could no longer see what was in front of him. Bright red blood flowed down from the top of his head.

    When the surrounding people saw this, they all hid far away and had no intention of stepping forward to help.

    I can��t fall. I can��t!

    Su Ze warned himself over and over again. His hand kept holding that person��s leg tightly, showing no intention of letting go.

    The person carrying He Qingyao knew that this could not go on, so he handed the child to the person beside him.

    ��Take the child and leave. I��ll kill this ungrateful brat today.��

    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure rushed over at lightning speed.

    With a bang, a person was kicked to the ground.

    Immediately after, the second person was also knocked down by Su Li. She stabbed the poisonous needle in her hand at them, and those people fell to the ground without having the chance to resist.

    Su Ze tried his best to open his swollen eyes. When he saw Su Li, he almost cried.

    ��Sister?��

    Su Liforted him. ��It��s me. I��m here. Don��t be afraid!��

    Su Ze looked at Su Li and said with a trembling voice, ��Sister, they snatched

    Qingmu away. I didn��t catch up to him. I��m really useless!��

    Su Li patted Su Ze��s head andforted him. ��It��s none of your business. You don��t have to me yourself.��

    These people must havee prepared. Otherwise, they wouldn��t have snatched their children so tantly. There were so many people on the street, so why did they snatch their children instead?

    Su Li first checked on He Qingyao and realized that he was only drugged and would be fine when the efft of the drug wore off. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    Su Li��s face was as cold as ice as she looked at those people with killing intent. Since they dared to touch her family, don��t me her for being ruthless.

    She took out the silver needles from her pocket and stabbed one of them. The person who had fainted quickly woke up. Before he could speak, Su Li dislocated his chin.

    That person had a pained expression on his face and was even whimpering. Su Li stabbed a silver needle into his leg, and that person��s expression was even uglier than before.

    When Zeng Qing arrived with his men, he saw Su Li��s fierce expression. She waspletely different from her usual self.

    Usually, Su Li always gave off an easygoing appearance, especially when she always had a smile on her face, making people want to approach her. Now, Su Li seemed to have be a different person, as if he had never known her.

    Zeng Qing looked at Su Li and said, ��Let��s settle them down first. I��ll send someone to find that child. Don��t worry, I��ll definitely help you find him..��

 Chapter 270 - 270: Vomiting Blood

    Chapter 270: Vomiting Blood

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Alright, sorry to trouble you.��

    There was no good solution now. She could only settle Su Ze and He Qingyao down first before she went to look for He Qingmu. Although Zeng Qing had already sent someone to look for them, she felt that it was unreliable to count on others. It was better to look for them herself.

    ��Ze, can you still walk?�� Su Li asked.

    She could not support Su Ze with He Qingyao in her arms.

    Su Ze gave her a reassuring smile. ��Sister, I��m fine. I can walk by myself.��

    Su Li was still worried seeing him in this state, she turned to look at Zeng Qing.

    Zeng Qing immediately understood when he received Su Li��s gaze. He hurriedly said to the people behind him, ��The two of you go find something to carry him back. He��s already like this, yet you still want him to walk? Do you have brains?��

    The attendant behind him immediately ran to the medical center and found a stretcher.

    Su Ze looked at the stretcher in front of him and tried to refuse. ��No need. I can walk by myself! ��

    He didn��t want to look like a useless piece of trash.

    Seeing that Su Ze was unwilling to lie down, Su Li said with a straight face, ��Be good. It��s not suitable for you to do strenuous exercise now.��

    Based on her visual judgment, Su Ze��s injury was very serious. She had been so focused on punishing those people that he had forgotten to diagnose Su Ze. He would find a doctor for himter!

    Su Ze didn��t want to drag them down, so he obedientlyy on the stretcher.

    Soon, they arrived at Zeng Qing��s courtyard.

    The courtyard was in a very secluded ce, in sharp contrast to the hustle and bustle of the street.

    Before he stepped into the courtyard, Su Ze felt a pain in his chest and a metallic taste in his throat. He tried his best to suppress the difort.

    As soon as he suppressed that feeling, an even more intense difort surged up again.

    Pfft-

    Su Ze couldn��t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ��Ze!�� Su Li eximed.

    Su Li stuffed He Qingyao into Zeng Qing��s arms and ran to Su Ze��s side to hold his wrist to take his pulse.

    Zeng Qing was shocked by Su Li��s sudden action. Couldn��t she have told him in advance? He was so shocked just now that he almost threw the child in his hand.

    This was the first time he had carried such a big child. He had a strange feeling in his heart, but this little bun felt really good. It was soft, especially that fair and tender little face. It made him want to take a bite.

    Zeng Qing was shocked by his own thoughts and quickly threw them away. Su Li took his pulse and frowned. Su Ze was not in a good state now. He very weak and two of his ribs were broken.

    She looked up at Zeng Qing and said, ��Please find me another doctor.��

    She might not have the time to treat Su Ze now. She did not know where He Qingmu was, so she had to go find himter.

    Zeng Qing nodded and said, ��I��ve already sent someone to get the doctor. He��ll probably be here soon. Let��s carry him into the house first.��

    Standing in the courtyard was not right. Besides, it was better for Su Ze to lie on the bed now.

    Su Li nodded, her face filled with worry.

    After entering the house, He Qingyao still did not wake up. Su Li was afraid that Zeng Qing��s hands would be sore, so she asked him to put the child on the bed.

    Zeng Qing felt that his hands were a little sore, so he ced He Qingyao on the bed.

    The moment he put He Qingyao down, he still felt a little reluctant. The feeling of holding the child was simply too wonderful. It was painful and happy. At this moment, Zeng Qing��s men entered.

    Zeng Qing looked at them and asked, ��Did you get anything out of the interrogation?��

    The servant nodded and replied, ��Master, we��ve already interrogated them. Those people are human traffickers who specialize in abducting children. The people we caught today are here to help cover up!��

    Su Li hurriedly asked, ��But where did they take them?��

    The attendant shook his head and said, ��They��re only responsible for helping to cover up. They don��t know anything about the specifics, but they know that there��s another woman who always speaks gently. Her appearance makes her look like she��s not a human trafficker at all.��

    When Su Li heard this, she suddenly thought of someone. That person was the woman they met on the road this morning. At that time, she felt that she was very strange, but she couldn��t pinpoint what was strange. It turned out that the other party was a human trafficker and even had designs on them. 4

    Very well!

    If she didn��t skin her alive, her surname wouldn��t be Su.

    Su Li said to Zeng Qing with a serious expression, ��I��m going out now. I��ll leave them to you. I should be able to trust you, right?��

    She had saved Zeng Qing��s life. Although Zeng Qing had returned the favor back then and the two of them had not interacted much, she knew that Zeng Qing was a trustworthy person.

    When Zeng Qing heard Su Li��s words, the corners of his lips couldn��t help but twitch. What was this little girl saying? Didn��t she see the words ��trustworthy�� written on his face?

    However, in order to reassure Su Li, Zeng Qing did not joke with her. He knew that Su Li was more anxious than anyone else now.

    Zeng Qing nodded vigorously and said, ��Don��t worry. Leave this to me. When the doctorester, he will treat your brother. His medical skills might not

    be as good as yours, but it shouldn��t be a problem to treat your brother.��

    There shouldn��t be anyone nearby who couldpare to Su Li, but treating Su Ze��s symptoms was still a piece of cake.

    Zeng Qing continued, ��I��ve already sent someone to look for him. There��s no need for you to make this trip. Why don��t you wait here?��

    He felt that it was useless even if Su Li went to look for them. Those people were not easy to find. They had probably hidden themselves long ago.

    So what if Su Li found them? Could a weak woman like her defeat those people?

    Su Li didn��t know what Zeng Qing was thinking. She kissed He Qingyao and nced at Su Ze before walking out the door.

    Zeng Qing looked at Su Li��s back and sighed. He thought to himself that this girl was really stubborn, but she was really simr to him when he was young!

    After leaving the courtyard, Su Li found an empty spot and shed into the interspace.

    Glutinous Ball was shocked when it saw Su Li suddenly appear. It hurriedly swallowed the herb in its mouth. Why did she run in in broad daylight?

    ��Pretty girl, why are you here?�� Glutinous Ball sounded guilty.

    Su Li nced at him. ��Why? Am I not wee?��

    Glutinous Ball shook its head vigorously. ��No, no, no. You��re very wee.��

    However, she didn��t tell him before she came in. He was so frightened that he swallowed the herbs before he could taste them carefully.

    Su Li asked, ��Take out the main controller of your locator.��

    Last time, Glutinous Ball took out two locators to show off. Su Li felt that this thing was quite useful, so she took two from Glutinous Ball.

    Later on, she secretly ced the locator on He Qingyao and He Qingmu. She was afraid that they would get lost one day, so she kept it with her so that she could find them. She did not expect it toe in handy today..

 Chapter 271 - 271: Warmhearted Person

    Chapter 271: Warmhearted Person

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    However, that locator could only be seen by the main controller of the locator. Last time, she wanted to take the main controller away, but Glutinous Ball refused no matter what. It said that it was his lifeblood. If she took it away, he would not live.

    Su Li wasn��t the kind of person who would snatch things by force. If Glutinous Ball wasn��t willing to share it, she would just stop asking!

    Glutinous Ball was speechless.

    He knew that Su Li was up to no good the moment she arrived. It turned out that she had taken a fancy to his treasure again.

    Su Li exined, ��I lost my child. I need your locator.��

    Glutinous Ball was about to say something, but when he heard Su Li��s words, he hurriedly took out the main controller of the locator.

    ��Here you go.��

    Su Li looked at the thing in her hand and was overjoyed. She said to Glutinous Ball, ��Thank you, Glutinous Ball!��

    Glutinous Ball said, ��Don��t thank me. You have to return this to me.��

    Su Li nodded and agreed. ��Alright, no problem. I��ll return it to you after I use it.��

    After obtaining the main controller of the locator, Su Li shed out of the interspace. At the same time, she took some medicinal powder. These medicinal powders were newly developed by her and she had yet to test the specific effects. This time, she could let those people try.

    Looking at the location on the GPS, He Qingmu was not far from town. That location should be a vige.

    That ce should be one of their hideouts. Otherwise, they wouldn��t have run to that ce so quickly and even hid the person.

    At the thought that those people could only recognize her, Su Li went to the ready-to-wear shop to buy a set of clothes. This set of clothes waspletely different from her previous style.

    She applied things on her face and quickly changed into another person. Now, even if her mother stood in front of her, she probably wouldn��t recognize her. She was dressed like an old woman.

    Su Li followed the locator and quickly approached that spot.

    Although this ce was a vige, Su Li felt that something was wrong. Perhaps everyone in the vige was involved in this.

    Hence, Su Li did not enter the vige rashly. Instead, she observed first. Soon, she realized that someone was keeping watch at the entrance of the vige.

    If she went in like this, she would definitely alert the enemy. Su Li thought for a moment and decided to change direction. She would first take down the sentry before going in to look for him.

    Su Li found a hidden ce and slowly approached. The sentry sensed that something was wrong. When he turned around, he saw Su Li��s cold face.

    Before he could speak, Su Li stabbed him with the silver needle. That person only felt a burst of pain before falling to the ground.

    Su Li kicked him hard and pulled him into the grass. She tied him up with the hemp rope she had prepared and stuffed a pile of medicine into his mouth, letting him be the first to try her new medicine.

    Su Li dusted herself and walked towards the vige.

    Before she entered the vige, she met a woman carrying a basket on her back. Su Li frowned. She had already prepared for the worst. If there was anything wrong with this woman, she would directly put her down and not give her any chance.

    When the woman saw Su Li, she felt that she looked unfamiliar, so she walked over.

    ��Sister, who are you looking for?��

    Su Li nced at the woman and said, ��My man has been staying in the town��s medical center since he got sick. You know that the medical center is a bottomless pit. We��ve sold everything we can sell at home.��

    ��I saw that I was running out of money again, so I borrowed a little. I came to town to give him some money today and I was just about to go back, but I haven��t eaten anything all day. My mouth is thirsty and my stomach is hungry. I really don��t have the strength to walk, so I came to see if there were any good people who could give me a sip of water.��

    He Yufeng, who was busy at home, sneezed inexplicably. His eyelids kept twitching. He felt a little worried. Could something have happened to Su Li and the others?

    He Yufeng shook his head and felt that he must have thought too much.

    The woman was also a warm-hearted person. When she heard that Su Li��s story was so tragic, she felt a trace of sympathy.

    She took the initiative to say, ��Although my family is in a difficult situation, I still have a mouthful of water. Why don��t youe back with me for a drink?��

    Su Li pretended to be surprised and said, ��Really? Sister, you��re the best person

    I��ve ever seen. It��s my blessing to meet you.��

    When the woman heard Su Li��s words, she smiled and said, ��It��s just a mouthful of water. It��s not worth your thanks. If it were anyone else, they would definitely do the same.��

    The woman held Su Li��s hand and led her into the vige. Along the way, she even asked Su Li about her family.

    Su Li��s face didn��t even turn red, as she started to make things up without batting an eyelid. She was very familiar with this kind of thing, so she didn��t feel burdened at all.

    However, it was a pity for He Yufeng. In Su Li��s words, he was a sickly person. Now, he was relying on medicinal herbs to extend his life!

    In the beginning, the woman only sympathized with her. After Su Li��s pitiful act, she even began to empathize with her.

    With the woman leading the way, Su Li easily entered the vige. Along the way, she met a few people. They looked at Su Li curiously. This time, the woman answered before Su Li could. This saved her a lot of trouble.

    Su Li sized up theyout of the vige without leaving a trace. She even got some information from the woman, such as the job of the child of certain families, which family had the best life, and what special things had happened in the entire vige.

    Fortunately, this woman was more popr. There was no gossip in the vige that she did not know. She told Su Li everything as they weren��t any secrets. The woman pointed to a house and said, ��That��s the Buttface I told you about just now. He used to be the poorest person in the vige. He had nothing to do all day long. I don��t know what kind of dogshit luck he had. He went out to do some business and suddenly became rich.��

    When Su Li heard the woman��s words, she raised her eyebrows. She had really searched high and low for it, only to find it without any effort.

    ��Do you know what kind of business their family does?�� Su Li asked.

    The woman shook her head and said, ��I��m not too sure about that. The vigers asked them, but they didn��t say anything. Every time, they looked like they were afraid that others would find out. Perhaps they were afraid that everyone would snatch his business!��

    When Su Li heard the woman��s words, the corners of her lips curled up mockingly.

    ��Have they always lived in the vige? Shouldn��t they be buying a house somewhere else with that kind of money?��

    The woman said, ��Not really. Sometimes they might stay for a while, and sometimes they won��t. But the family did hire two people.��

    Su Li roughly understood the situation and did not continue asking the woman about the situation. She went to the woman��s house to take a sip of water and found an excuse to leave.

    The woman urged him to stay. ��Do you want to have a meal here before leaving? I��ll start cooking now. It��ll be done soon.��

    Su Li wasn��t really here to eat. From the looks of it, the woman��s family background shouldn��t be too good. It was better for her not to cause trouble for others..

 Chapter 272 - 272: Why Not?

    Chapter 272: Why Not?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li shook her head and refused. ��There��s no need. I��m already very satisfied to have a sip of water. I still have to go back and serve my mother-inw, who can��t take care of herself. If I��m not at home, she��ll probably have already pooped and peed on herself. I have to hurry up and return home to care for her.��

    The woman patted Su Li��s hand to express her sympathy. ��It��s been hard on you!��

    The woman thought to herself that there were not many people like this nowadays. It was fine that her man was an invalid, but her mother-inw was also useless. She still had to serve the both of them and she did not know when such a life would end!

    If it were her, she would have run away long ago!

    Su Li shook her head with a bitter smile. ��As long as they��re fine, I won��t feel bitter!��

    Su Li was disgusted by her own words. If not for the fact that the time and ce were wrong, she would have shivered.

    ��Sister, I��ll get going first. Thank you for the water,�� Su Li said.

    The woman shook her head and said, ��There��s no need to thank me. If there��s a chance in the future, let��s sit down and have a good chat.��

    The woman sympathized with this pitiful person. She felt that she was a savior and would definitely be able to enlighten Su Li.

    Su Li nodded slightly at the woman before turning to leave.

    The woman looked at Su Li��s back sympathetically and sighed before returning to her room.

    Su Li walked to the corner and lowered her head to look at the location before walking towards the house.

    The door of the house was tightly shut, and there was no sound from inside.

    Su Li had observed the ce beforehand. She did not enter through the door. Instead, she took a detour to the back door. She jumped lightly and grabbed the wall. Then, she used force to reach the wall.

    Su Li jumped down from the wall. Her movements were very light, so she didn��t rm the people in the house.

    Su Li had just raised her foot when she heard a click.

    She looked down and saw that she had broken a branch.

    Su Li: ������ What a coincidence!

    ��Why do I hear something outside?�� A male voice came from inside the house.

    When Su Li heard this, she quickly found a ce to hide. At this moment, she was very d that these people did not have a dog. Otherwise, she would definitely be exposed.

    ��Hurry up and go out to take a look. Don��t let anyone sneak in,�� a woman said.

    When Su Li heard this voice, she instantly felt that it was extremely familiar. Wasn��t this the woman they had met this morning?

    She had a deep impression of that woman. At that time, she thought that she looked gentle and elegant. One really could not judge a book by its cover. Now, she was 100% sure that they were in cahoots.

    Soon, a man walked out. He walked around the courtyard and looked at the doortch. After confirming that there was no problem, he entered the house.

    ��There��s no one out there!��

    ��That��s good. If someonees in, we��ll all die.��

    ��Look at you. Who else cane in? This vige belongs to us.��

    The woman said, ��Don��t let your guard down. I don��t think that woman will let it go so easily today. We have to quickly get rid of that little brat!��

    A woman��s intuition told her that Su Li was different from others. When such a thing happened, others might be out of their wits, but she felt that Su Li would definitely do everything she could to find the child.

    When the man heard the woman��s words, he burst intoughter. ��So what if she doesn��t give up? Can she still find her way here?��

    He didn��t take Su Li seriously at all. What could a woman do? Just rely on those people from the government? Don��t even dream about it.

    It had been so many years, but they had never seen the officials catch them.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips twitched when she heard their conversation, and she let them be smug for a while.

    ��What should we do with those brats? Should we hurry up and make a move? The other party is very anxious now. We can take the opportunity to ask for a good price,�� the man spoke again.

    If they hadn��t seen this business opportunity, they wouldn��t have rushed to snatch people on the street. After all, it was very easy to be caught doing such a thing in broad daylight. The risk was too high!

    The woman shook her head and said, ��There��s no hurry. We��ll stay here for the next two days. We��ll talk about it after a few days!��

    ��Why?�� The man didn��t understand.

    The woman exined, ��The people in Guandu will definitely investigate strictly now. After a few days, everyone will gradually forget about this matter.

    At that time, we can take action!��

    ��But we can��t keep them like this!�� The man��s tone was a little impatient.

    Although the children were young, each of them could eat two big bowls of white rice. If it wasn��t for the fact that he didn��t want the prices of these children to drop, he wouldn��t bear to let them eat so well.

    The woman was unmoved and said, ��It��s definitely not wrong to listen to me. I have a bad feeling in my heart, so it��s better to wait.��

    When Su Li heard their discussion, the corners of her lips twitched in mockery. They even wanted to sell their children. She would let them have a taste of what it was like to be a woman in a brothelter.

    After talking for a long time in the room, Su Li gradually became impatient. She took out the knockout powder from her pocket and walked to the room they were in. She took it out of the tube and used it to send the knockout powder into the room.

    She had increased the dosage of this knockout powder. It was not a problem to knock out a pig, let alone these two weak people.

    The drug immediately took effect after entering the room. The people in the room gradually felt that something was wrong. They stood up and walked out of the room, but before they could take two steps, they felt dizzy.

    Bang! The people in the room fell to the ground.

    Su Li was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, she went to the other rooms in this house. She searched the entire house, but she could not find He Qingmu.

    Could it be in that room?

    Su Li looked at the main room. The knockout powder had almost dissipated, so she strolled over.

    Pushing open the door, a man and a woman fell to the ground.

    Su Li didn��t even look at them as she rummaged through the house!

    How could there be no one!

    Where exactly did they hide them?

    Su Li kicked them and tied them up to prevent them from suddenly waking up. Although she was very confident in her medicine, it was better to be careful.

    From their conversation just now, Su Li felt that He Qingmu must still be in this house or in this vige.

    Apart from houses, where else could people be hidden?

    Su Li thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a ce!

    The cer!

    How could she have forgotten that there was such a thing? Manymoners had cers in their houses. Everyone would use the cers to store some food for the winter or store things that they had to keep during the summer.. The cers were spring all year round, so they did not have to worry about things spoiling

 Chapter 273 - 273: Untitled

    Chapter 273: Untitled

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Could they have hidden the children in the cer, too?

    The cer was a good ce to hide people. If they hid in the room, they would be easily discovered. If someone suddenly came to the house, it would be difficult for them to move them.

    However, hiding them in the cer was different. If someone suddenly came, they did not have to worry about being discovered. After all, who would look at someone else��s cer for no reason? Su Li felt that she had found the truth!

    Su Li looked around. The cer was usually built in the courtyard. She hadn��t noticed that there was an entrance to the cer in the courtyard just now.

    Su Li walked out of the courtyard and began to search for the cer. After searching for a long time, she did not see any sign of the cer.

    Did they not have a cer in the house?

    They didn��t hide the children in this house at all. Instead, they hid the children in other houses?

    Something��s not right!

    As soon as this thought appeared, Su Li quickly denied it. These people couldn��t have hidden the children elsewhere. ording to their personalities, they would definitely hide the children under their noses.

    Moreover, He Qingmu��s location was right here. There were only two possibilities. Either the locator had been dropped here, or He Qingmu was still in the house.

    Since she couldn��t find anything in the courtyard, Su Li looked into the house. It wasn��t impossible for the cer to be built in the house. After all, their cer wasn��t used to store things, but to hide people. It was definitely the opposite.

    With that thought in mind, Su Li started searching the house again.

    This time, she searched very seriously, not even missing a corner. Soon, Su Li realized that something was wrong under the bed. There was a ce under the bed that was different from the other bricks.

    Su Li forcefully moved the bed away. As soon as the bed was moved away, sunlight shone in, and the color became even more obvious. Su Li knocked on the floor and realized that it was empty.

    This is it!

    Su Li was delighted. She had finally found it after searching for so long!

    This board was a little heavy. Seeing that her hands were unable to move the board away, Su Li took out an iron hook from the interspace. She hooked the hook on the stone b and pulled the board open.

    The stone b was lifted, revealing what was below. There was a ck hole. The hole was not big, only wide enough for one person to enter.

    Just as Su Li was about to take out her shlight to take a look at the situation below, she heard a knock on the door.

    ��Ergou, open the door. We are back.��

    Su Li narrowed her eyes. It seemed that their aplices had returned. She came back at the right time. She had been worried that she would not be able to find the others. Now that they were back, she could settle them altogether.

    ��Hurry up! Why are you dilly-dallying?�� The outsiders urged.

    Su Li stood up, dusted herself, and walked out the door. At the same time, she prepared the silver needles and medicinal powder. She didn��t like to use force now. After all, there were easier ways to defeat the enemy. Why use those tiring methods?

    Su Li reached out and took off thetch. She only opened the door a crack to let them in, but she hid behind the door.

    The people outside didn��t find it strange. After all, they often did this. If the person inside opened the door casually, they would be the ones who would have doubts!

    ��What took you so long? Are youying eggs inside?�� The person startedining before he even saw them.

    ��That��s right. You guys only opened the door after we had called for so long. If it��s winter, we��ll freeze to death outside.��

    ��I��m notying eggs, but digging a hole for you,�� Su Li said.

    The person raised his head when he heard an unfamiliar voice. When he saw Su Li��s unfamiliar face, he questioned her.

    ��Who are you? Why are you here? Where are Ergou and the rest?��

    People in their line of work would never wee neers. If they really wanted to allow someone new to join, they would only ept people whom they knew very well. Su Li��s sudden appearance made them wary.

    Su Li tilted her head and revealed a terrifying smile. She said coldly, ��I��m your great-aunt.��

    Just as the two of them were about to curse, they reached for their waists and prepared to draw their knives. However, Su Li did not give them a chance at all. She sprinkled the medicinal powder she had prepared over and stabbed them with the silver needles in her hand.

    The entire process and technique were fast, urate, and ruthless. There was no hesitation at all.

    ��You����

    The two of them felt a pain in their necks and fell to the ground.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up. She pped her hands and said, ��Your technique is a little slow. Try to be faster next time.��

    Su Li closed the door again. At the same time, she isted herself from everything outside.

    Su Li used the same method to tie them up first.

    She did not have the time to deal with them yet. She decided to take a look at the cer first. She did not know if He Qingmu was inside.

    Su Li entered the house and took out her shlight to shine it into the hole below. Through the light, she saw that there were a few children tied together, including He Qingmu.

    When He Qingmu saw the light, he could not help but squint his eyes. The other children were the same. They had been in the dark for too long, and the sudden light made them very ufortable.

    Su Li went down thedder to the cer. When He Qingyao saw who it was, he was very excited and whimpered.

    The other children did not know Su Li. When they saw hering down, they could not help but shrink back.

    Some timid children even cried, but their mouths were blocked, so rather than crying, they only made some subtle sounds.

    Seeing this, Su Li hurriedly said, ��Don��t be afraid. I��m not a bad person. I��m here to save you. Don��t cry!��

    God knew that she was most afraid of children crying. Her head hurt when she cried.

    Su Li first went forward to untie the ropes for them, then took out the cloth from their mouths.

    ��Mother, I thought I would never see you again!�� He Qingmu hugged Su Li.

    Su Li hugged He Qingmu and reached out to pat his back. She said softly, ��Don��t be afraid. I��m here now. No matter where you go, I��ll find you.��

    He Qingmu burst into tears. Today, he really thought that he would never see his parents again. Those people wanted to sell them to a faraway ce so that they would never be able to find their way home.

    He Qingmu was crying, and so were the other children. Su Li felt her head buzz.

    She rubbed her temples, feeling a headacheing on.

    Su Liforted her. ��Alright, alright. Don��t cry. Haven��t I found you!��

    He Qingmu did not listen to Su Li at all. He hugged her and continued to cry.

    Su Li was helpless and could only use her trump card. ��Stop crying. Everyone, eat a piece of pastry.��

    When the children heard that there was food, they all looked at Su Li. When they saw the pastry in her hand, they couldn��t help but gulp.

    Su Li gave them a piece each. As expected, these childrenpletely quietened down..

 Chapter 274 - 274: Found

    Chapter 274: Found

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li wiped the sweat off her forehead. She had finally coaxed these children.

    Seeing that they had finished eating the pastries, Su Li said, ��You guys climb up thisdder. I��ll get someone to send you hometer.��

    ��I don��t dare. Boohoo����

    A child cried when he saw thedder. They had been pampered at home and had never climbed such a high ce.

    After this child started crying, and the other children also cried. It was as if this cry had magic. One after another, cries sounded.

    When Su Li heard these cries, her head started to hurt again.

    Why were these children not cute at all? They cried at the drop of a hat. Fortunately, He Qingyao and He Qingmu did not cry so much. Otherwise, she would really be annoyed to death!

    ��Stop crying!�� Su Li said.

    At this moment, none of the children listened to Su Li��s words. All of them were immersed in their own cries.

    When He Qingmu saw that the situation was out of control, he stood up and said loudly, ��Stop crying. If you continue crying, we��ll leave all of you here.��

    The children cried even louder when they heard this.

    ��I want my mother. I want my father. Boohoo����

    ��Father, where are you? Come and save me!�� ��Mother, I feel terrible. My body hurts����

    Su Li: ������ Who could save her?

    He Qingmu puffed up his cheeks and said, ��Continue crying. If those people hear your cries ande over, you won��t be able to go home for the rest of your lives. They will sell you to a faraway ce and you won��t be able to find your parents for the rest of your lives.��

    ��If you don��t cry, my mother will bring you to find your parentster. In no time, you��ll be able to see your parents!��

    ��Really?�� The child beside him asked.

    He Qingmu nodded vigorously. ��Of course it��s true. My mother is very powerful. She was the one who found us just now. If not for her, all of you would still be tied up!��

    He Qingmu was full of confidence and his tone was filled with pride, as if Su Li was the most powerful person in the world.

    He Qingmu��s words were indeed effective. Some of the children began to stop crying and sniffled. ��Boohoo, I��ll stop crying. We won��t cry anymore. We want to go home to our parents.��

    ��I��m not crying anymore either. I want my mother.��

    He Qingmu said, ��Alright, as long as you don��t cry and listen to me obediently, we��ll send you hometer.��

    When Su Li saw that they were finally appeased, she heaved a sigh of relief. If they continued to cry like this, she would really have to escape.

    However, it was impossible for these delicate and weak children to climb up on their own. Su Li could only carry them up one by one.

    Su Li was worried about He Qingmu below and said, ��Qingmu, go up first.��

    He Qingmu shook his head and said, ��I��ll help you downstairs. I��ll go upter.��

    These children were all crybabies. If they all went up, who knew who would start crying? Therefore, he shouldfort them below!

    Su Li had also thought of this, but she was worried that He Qingmu was afraid of the dark. She asked, ��Will you be afraid down there?��

    She remembered that He Qingmu was afraid of the dark. Previously, the two brothers had evene to sleep with her because of the thunder. There was once when they did not dare to sleep alone because it was too dark.

    It was so dark under the cer. Didn��t he feel afraid? It must be this child trying to be brave!

    At the thought of this, Su Li couldn��t help but feel her heart ache.

    He Qingmu shook his head and said, ��Mother, I��m not afraid. I��m an indomitable man. I��m not afraid of the dark!��

    Actually, he was still a little afraid, but in order to help Su Li, he had to ovee his fear. Moreover, his father had also said that he had to be brave enough to face his weakest side and turn it into his steel. This way, nothing could defeat him.

    ��Really?�� Su Li confirmed again.

    He Qingmu nodded with certainty. ��It��s true. Mother, quickly bring them up!��

    Seeing that He Qingmu��s expression did not seem to be fake, Su Li handed the shlight to him. ��Alright, take this. With it, it won��t be dark below. I��ll carry them up ande down!��

    He Qingmu nodded obediently and expressed that he would take good care of the children below.

    Su Li was very gratified. Indeed, there was no harm withoutparison. While children of the same age only knew how to cry, He Qingmu already knew how to help her.

    Su Li carried the children up one by one and reminded them not to run around. They sat obediently in the room and waited for her.

    Fortunately, these children were still considered obedient. They stood rooted to the ground and waited for Su Li. Su Li was also exhausted carrying these children up.

    Just as Su Li had just carried everyone up, Zeng Qing��s men had also found her. Su Li did not even have time to take a breather. She even suspected that this group of people did it on purpose!

    Otherwise, why would theye at this time? It was definitely because they did not want to work.

    The sudden appearance of a stranger frightened these children, and they all hid in Su Li��s direction.

    Seeing their frightened expressions, Su Liforted them. ��Don��t be afraid. They��re good people. They��ll bring you to your parentster.��

    The servants were not used to being suddenly named as good people. This was the first time they had heard someone say that they were good people.

    Uh, this feeling was not bad!

    Su Li held He Qingmu��s hand and said to them, ��I��ll leave these children to you. You��re in charge of sending them to the government office and getting their families toe and take them away.��

    They did not know who these children belonged to. Moreover, they might be misunderstood if they were sent back like this. It was better to hand them over to the government office!

    Zeng Qing��s men nodded, indicating that they would definitely send the children back. After all, Zeng Qing had already instructed them to listen to Su Li before they left, so this small matter was nothing!

    However, they were very surprised by the number of these children. They thought that He Qingmu was the only one, but they did not expect there to be so many children. These human traffickers were too arrogant. They dared to snatch children in broad daylight. They must have done this many times in the past.

    However, what made them feel a little strange was that these people couldn��t defeat Su Li alone? Why were they tied up like this by her?

    Could it be that they would obediently let Su Li do whatever she wanted?

    This did not seem possible!

    Su Li saw their confusion and exined, ��It��s just some small tricks. I happened to seed in using them. I didn��t expect the effect to be quite good.��

    The servant asked curiously, ��Madam Su, what method did you use? Can you teach us?��

    Su Li shook her head. ��I don��t usually tell others about this unless the other party is my disciple.��

    When Su Li said this, everyone fell silent. They didn��t want to acknowledge a master, especially when it is a woman..

 Chapter 275 - 275: Heartache

    Chapter 275: Heartache

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li only wanted to roll her eyes at them. If they wanted to be her disciples, she wouldn��t ept them. Ordinary people couldn��t be her disciples.

    Since Zeng Qing��s men were already here, there was no need for her to

    continue guarding them. She would leave the rest to them, but she had to keep these culprits.

    Su Li said, ��Don��t send these people to the government. When the timees, just find a reason to fool the people from the government. Take them away. I still have a use for them!��

    She had yet to give them a taste of her medicine. It was too easy for them if they were handed over to the authorities. She wanted them to live in pain every day.

    Zeng Qing��s people were not surprised by Su Li��s words. They thought that she wanted to take revenge on these people. After all, they had snatched Su Li��s child away. This could be considered an irreconcble feud.

    Su Li held He Qingmu��s hand and was about to walk out.

    Zeng Qing��s subordinate hurriedly said to Su Li, ��Madam Su, wait a moment.

    I��ve already gotten someone to send a carriage over. You guys can take the carriageter. There should be many people watching outside.��

    They didn��t avoid the vigers when they came just now, so everyone must be watching outside.

    Su Li nodded and said, ��Thank you.��

    He Qingmu was already in shock. Moreover, with such a hugemotion just now, there must be a lot of people in the vige waiting outside to gossip. They couldn��t wait to find out what was going on, so it was better to take a carriage back. This way, He Qingmu��s harm would be reduced and he wouldn��t have to worry about those people.

    Soon, the carriage arrived. Su Li brought He Qingmu into the carriage. When the children saw that Su Li and He Qingmu were about to leave, they started sobbing reluctantly.

    They were only familiar with Su Li and He Qingmu. Now that they had left on their own, they were left alone. This made them feel very insecure.

    He Qingmu ran over andforted them softly, ��Don��t cry. These uncles will send you home soon. Soon, you��ll be able to see your parents.��

    ��Brother, don��t go. Those people look so fierce. They must eat children.��

    The attendants were speechless.

    They didn��t look that scary!

    And they don��t eat children.

    He Qingmu said, ��Although they look like this, it doesn��t affect their spiritual beauty. They will definitely protect you and send you home.��

    As if to verify the truth of his words, He Qingmu turned his head and asked, ��Am I right?��

    The attendant nodded helplessly and cooperated. ��Yes, we are good people.��

    After He Qingmuforted them, the cries in the crowd gradually became softer.

    Seeing that it was about time, and that she was still concerned about Su Ze��s body, Su Li said to He Qingmu, ��Leave this ce to them. Let��s go!��

    He Qingmu ran to Su Li��s side and waved goodbye to his friends.

    Not far away, many people were gathered. Everyone was discussing what had happened in this house. No one wanted to miss such a big matter. If this matter was investigated clearly, it would be enough for them to talk about it for an entire year.

    Fortunately, the carriage was parked at the entrance of the house. As soon as she left, Su Li got into the carriage. This way, she avoided the awkward moment. She didn��t want to be surrounded like a monkey.

    There were also some pastries prepared in the carriage. They must have been specially prepared for them.

    However, she wasn��t hungry yet. Su Li checked He Qingmu��s body in the car.

    She noticed that there was a ligature mark on He Qingmu��s wrist. It was probably caused by the previous ligature. A child��s skin was very tender to begin with, so the ligature mark was especially obvious on He Qingmu��s hand. Moreover, the purple mark was especially eye-catching. It constantly reminded her of the child��s suffering.

    ��Does it hurt?�� Su Li asked.

    When He Qingmu saw Su Li��s worried gaze, he shook his head and said,

    ��Mother, don��t worry. It doesn��t hurt at all!��

    This pain was nothing. As long as he could return to this warm embrace, he did not feel any pain at all.

    Su Li stroked his head lovingly and took out the disinfectant. She carefully disinfected He Qingmu and blew on him as she disinfected him.

    He Qingmu looked at the gentle Su Li and felt as if his heart was filled with something. Such a mother was really good. She knew how to speak to them gently. She had always tolerated their mischievousness and even encouraged andforted them when they were injured.

    ��Mother, you��re the best!�� He Qingmu said.

    When Su Li heard his words, she chuckled. ��Hasn��t Mother always been so good?!��

    He Qingmu thought that his mother would not have been so gentle in the past. She would beat them up from time to time.

    He said, ��I like the current you. When I grow up, I��ll buy the best jewelry for Mother and give you a lot of gold so that you don��t have to worry for the rest of your life.��

    When Su Li heard the big promises He Qingmu was giving, she almostughed out loud again. This child was really promising. He knew how to make such big promises at such a young age. However, it was useless even if he said so. She would not fall for this.

    Su Li tapped his forehead dotingly. ��You��re really promising. You even know how to make big promises to me!��

    He Qingmu grinned and said, ��Mother, I��m also serious. In the future, I will work hard to earn money to be filial to you!��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Alright, then I��ll wait to enjoy myself. You have to work hard!��

    She then gave He Qingmu a thorough examination. Fortunately, there were no other wounds on his body. These people only wanted to sell their children. If they mistreated them, they would not fetch a good price, so they did not mistreat them.

    On the other side.

    Su Zey on the bed anxiously. He wished he could get up and go look for He Qingmu.

    Zeng Qing saw through his thoughts and said, ��Just lie down obediently! You��ll only be a burden if you go out now. You won��t be able to do anything!��

    Su Zey on the bed and felt a little dispirited. It was all his fault for not protecting the two children well. If he had been a little more powerful, those people would definitely not have snatched He Qingmu away.

    At this moment, Su Ze felt extremely guilty and wished that he was the one who was taken away.

    He Qingyao sat on the steps by the door and kept staring at the door.

    When he woke up, he realized that He Qingmu had been snatched away by someone else, but he was saved by his uncle.

    Su Ze hurriedly got up when he heard the noise outside.

    ��Is my sister back?��

    Zeng Qing stopped Su Ze. ��Lie here obediently and don��t move. Have you forgotten that you��re still injured? Do you want your sister toe back and see you half-dead?��

    When Su Ze heard Zeng Qing��s words, he immediately became obedient.

    When He Qingyao heard the voice, he immediately stood up. He wanted to run out to check, but he was afraid that something else would happen. What happened today had really frightened him. Hence, he stood where he was and looked out the door nervously..

 Chapter 276 - 276: Guilt

    Chapter 276: Guilt

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li got out of the carriage first and reached out to He Qingmu. ��Come, Mother will carry you down.��

    Since the child was injured, she naturally had to pamper him well.

    He Qingmu looked at Su Li and smiled sweetly.

    Su Li carried him down. He felt a little heavy in her arms. Over the past few months, she had been thinking of ways to make delicious food for them. The two children had also gained a lot of weight.

    Especially He Qingmu and Riceball, the two of them visibly became rounder.

    ��You��ve gained weight and grown taller,�� Su Li said.

    He Qingmu chuckled and said, ��It��s all because Mother��s food is too delicious. I eat a lot of food every day. Soon, I��ll grow taller and stronger.��

    Su Li stroked his head dotingly, thinking to herself that the child had indeed grown up a little. He was really bing more and more sensible!

    He Qingyao ran to the door. When he saw Su Li and He Qingmu, his eyes were filled with tears.

    ��Mother, Brother, you��re back.��

    If they didn��te back soon, he really didn��t know what to do.

    When He Qingmu saw He Qingyao, he broke free from Su Li��s arms, ran over and hugged him.

    ��Brother, don��t cry. I��m back now!��

    He Qingyao blinked and tried to hold back his tears. ��I��m not crying. I��m just too happy.��

    After experiencing this, the two of them seemed to be even closer. For a moment, there seemed to be a lot to say.

    He Qingyao looked at the marks on He Qingmu��s hand and felt very sad. He wished that he was the one who was taken away. Otherwise, his younger brother would not have been tortured like this.

    He Qingmu didn��t think much of it. Heforted him, ��Brother, don��t be sad. It looks scary, but it doesn��t hurt at all. Really!��

    He Qingyao grabbed He Qingmu��s hand and said seriously, ��I will protect you from now on. We will never be separated.��

    He Qingmu nodded heavily and swore in his heart that he would protect He Qingyao in the future. After all, his brother was not as strong as him and was easily bullied by others. He had thick skin and strong strength. If anyone bullied them in the future, he would beat them up with one punch.

    Zeng Qing was very surprised to see Su Li bring him back. His men had yet to find him, but Su Li had found him first. This was unbelievable.

    However, his subordinates did tell him that Su Li had already dealt with everyone when they arrived. They were just helping to clean up after her!

    At the thought of this, Zeng Qing did not know whether to be happy or embarrassed. He was happy that the child had been found, but he was embarrassed that his proud subordinates were inferior to a woman.

    ��Someone, get some water and bring this young master to wash up.��

    Zeng Qing looked at He Qingmu��s dirty clothes. He arranged for someone to draw a bath and let He Qingmu take a good shower before changing into a clean set of clothes.

    When He Qingmu heard the word ��bath��, his entire body was filled with resistance. He really did not want to take a shower alone. He was afraid that once the door closed, he would be taken away and never see his parents again.

    Su Li could tell that He Qingmu was afraid and said, ��Why don��t I help you bathe?��

    He was still young now. It wouldn��t be a big deal for her to help him wash up, right?

    However, when He Qingmu heard Su Li��s words, he hurriedly shook his head and refused. ��No, I can do it myself!��

    His father had said that as a man, he had to protect his mother, so he could not let his mother bathe him. Otherwise, he would always be a brat who had not grown up.

    He Qingyao grabbed He Qingmu��s hand tightly. ��Brother, don��t be afraid. I��ll go with you.��

    He was worried about leaving He Qingmu alone in the room, so it was better for him to keep watch.

    When He Qingmu heard that there was someone apanying him, the expression on his face immediately rxed.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu went to take a shower, and Su Li went to the house to see Su Ze. At that time, Su Ze��s condition looked quite serious, and she really couldn��t be distracted at that time, so she asked Zeng Qing to help call a doctor.

    Su Ze heard themotion outside and kept looking out of the door. When he saw Su Li walk in, he opened his mouth but didn��t say anything in the end.

    He had been careless this time, but he vowed that it would never happen again. He would work hard to be stronger in the future. No one could ever harm his family.

    Su Li walked to the bed and reached out to take Su Ze��s pulse. She then checked the area where he was injured. The doctor had already treated him. There was no big problem now. He just needed to rest.

    Su Li heaved a sigh of relief. It was good as long as everyone was fine.

    Su Ze looked at Su Li in a daze the entire time without even blinking.

    Seeing him like this, Su Li found it funny again. She reached out to touch Su Ze��s forehead and said, ��Why? You don��t know how to speak after not seeing me for a while?��

    Su Ze lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, ��Sister, this time, it��s my����

    Su Li knew what he was about to say and hurriedly interrupted him. ��Don��t say those self-me words. This matter has nothing to do with you. Those people came prepared, and it��s difficult for two fists to fight four hands. No matter how powerful they are, they can��t defeat so many people.��

    ��In the future, when you encounter such things, don��t fight them head-on.

    We��ll think of another way. If you lose your life, what will Father and Mother

    At that time, when she saw Su Ze��s reckless look, her heart clenched tightly, afraid that something would happen to him.

    Su Ze said, ��I didn��t think too much about it. I only have one thought in my mind. I can��t let them take the child away.��

    Su Li said, ��What a silly child!��

    Su Ze asked again, ��Sis, have you caught them?��

    At the mention of those people, Su Li��s eyes turned cold.

    She nodded and said, ��I caught them and brought them back. Don��t worry about this. Take good care of your injuries.��

    When Su Ze heard that she had caught them, he felt a little better. However, this did not resolve his hatred. He wanted to go over and torture those people now.

    Soon, Su Ze��s medicine was ready. When Su Ze saw the bowl of ck medicine, he felt terrible. He frowned so hard that his brows could squeeze a fly to death.

    ��Drink it!�� Su Li cooled the medicine and handed it to Su Ze.

    Su Ze��s lips twitched. ��Sis, can you put it there first? I��ll drink itter!��

    After her sister left, he would secretly pour the medicine away. He would not drink such bitter medicine.

    How could Su Li not tell what he was thinking? She stuffed the bowl into his hand. ��The medicine has already turned cold. You can drink it directly. There��s no need to put it in. You can pinch your nose and drink it in one go and it won��t be bitter. I��ll get someone to bring you some candied plumster.�� Su Ze smiled awkwardly. ��I��m not afraid of hardship. I��m just a little full!�� Su Ze looked at the medicine in the bowl and drank it in one gulp..

 Chapter 277 - 277: Forgotten About Him

    Chapter 277: Forgotten About Him

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Su Li watched as Su Ze drank the medicine and nodded in satisfaction.

    The medicine had a calming effect. After a while, Su Ze felt a little groggy. He forced himself to open his eyes and talk to Su Li.

    Seeing this, Su Li said, ��If you��re tired, sleep for a while. I��ll wake you up when it��s time to eat.��

    Su Ze nodded and said, ��Sister, I��ll sleep for a while!��

    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ze fell asleep.

    Su Li tidied the nket for him. Her gentle expression immediately changed.

    She stood up and walked towards the room where the human traffickers were imprisoned.

    Creak-

    A ray of light suddenly shone into the dark room, causing the people in the room to squint in difort.

    When they saw the person, their pupils subconsciously constricted.

    Especially that woman. When she saw Su Li walk in, she trembled in fear. She knew that Su Li was not someone to be trifled with, but she did not expect her to be so difficult to deal with. They had clearly hidden so well, but she could still find them.

    If she had known that this would happen, she would not have done this. She had really suffered a double loss. Now, the possibility of them escaping was really not high.

    Su Li was very satisfied with their expressions. She wanted them to spend every minute and second of their lives in terror. She wouldn��t let them have it easy.

    ��Please let us go. We really know our mistake. We��ll be your ves in the future.��

    ��Yes, we��ll do anything for you to atone for our sins. Please let us go! We were obsessed. Please forgive us this time!��

    These people were still very afraid and tried to use repentance to exchange for Su Li��s forgiveness.

    Su Li nced at them and snorted. ��It��s toote. From the moment you had such thoughts, you knew what your ending would be. There are so many things in the world, but you didn��t do them and insisted stealing the treasures of others. It wouldn��t be too much to cut you into pieces.��

    Su Li didn��t want to waste her breath on them. She took out the medicine she had prepared and stuffed it into their mouths.

    ��Cough, cough, cough����

    ��What did you feed us?��

    The corners of Su Li��s lips curled up. ��Of course it��s something that can make you atone for your sins.��

    Now, it was time to see the effects of these medicines. Su Li simply sat on the chair and waited quietly. Soon, the woman reacted. Her entire body first twitched, then her eyes rolled back and sheined about the pain.

    Su Li went forward to take her pulse and muttered, ��I think there��s a missing medicine!��

    Su Li took out the silver needles and stabbed the woman��s forehead a few times. The woman quietened down, but her expression was a little dazed.

    Su Li opened the woman��s eyes and said, ��Looks like we have to study this medicine again.��

    The people at the side could not help but shiver when they saw this. This was too terrifying. They might as well kill them themselves.

    They hadn��t been happy for long. It had been a long time since various symptoms had appeared in their bodies. Su Li had memorized their symptoms and she would slowly resolve them when she had the time.

    When Zeng Qing heard the screamsing from the room, he couldn��t help but shiver. What method did this woman use to make those people wail so loudly? Could it be that she had beaten someone up?

    Thinking of Su Li��s strength, Zeng Qing instantly felt that this was very likely. Otherwise, why would those people shout so loudly?

    When Su Li came out of the room, she saw Zeng Qing standing at the door with aplicated expression. Su Li touched her nose and wondered if themotion just now had frightened the old man in front of her!

    Zeng Qing heard footsteps behind him and immediately turned around. He saw Su Li walk out and say with a smile.

    ��I��ve arranged for someone to cook for the two children. They��re eating now. What happened today scared them out of their wits.��

    The meaning behind Zeng Qing��s words also meant that He Qingyao and He Qingmu had not heard themotion that Su Li had caused just now.

    Su Li raised her eyebrows. ��Thank you!��

    If not for Zeng Qing��s help, the child might not have been found so quickly.

    Zeng Qing waved his hand and said, ��We��re on the same side, so there��s no need to be so polite.��

    Su Li continued, ��I��ll be the host another day. Ask him out again. Let��s sit down and have a good talk. Today��s matter was a little sudden.��

    Su Li thought of what had happened today. She, who was in the middle of a discussion with the main family, suddenly felt flustered. That feeling made her uneasy. Her intuition told her that something must have happened.

    There was only one possibility that could make her panic. It was He Qingyao and He Qingmu, who had just gone out. In order to prove that she was not imagining things, she immediately went to the window.

    From where they were, they could clearly see the scene downstairs. When Su Li came to the window, she saw a scene that made her heart ache.

    On the busy street, a group of people who had nned this long ago went forward to snatch the children. Su Ze resisted with all his might, but the other party had the advantage in numbers. Su Ze was clearly no match for them and was quickly at a disadvantage.

    Su Li immediately ran downstairs, but she was still a step toote. He Qingmu had been snatched away.

    Zeng Qing smiled and nodded. ��Alright, this matter is indeed a little sudden. Shall we gather another day? I��ll choose a good ce and definitely won��t let anyone disturb us.��

    Su Li nodded slightly and walked towards the room where He Qingyao and He Qingmu were.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were eating happily. When they saw Su Li walk in, they put down their chopsticks and stood up to walk towards her.

    Su Li hurriedly said, ��Don��te over. Sit down!��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu sat down obediently and asked, ��Mother, you must be hungry too. Try this. It��s delicious!��

    Su Li looked at the food in the bowl and smiled. She thought to herself that these two children were indeed filial. ��Alright, you guys eat too!��

    The three of them ate happily, as if what had happened earlier had not affected their mood.

    When Su Li saw the two children eating happily, the worry in her heart dissipated and she immersed herself in the delicacies with them.

    Su Li, who was engrossed in her food, forgot to bring back the news that they might be backter today.

    In the He Family Vige.

    Seeing that it was gettingte and Su Li and the two children were nowhere to be seen, He Yufeng could not help but feel frustrated.

    In the past, Su Li would have returned at this hour. Could it be that something had dyed her today?

    He Yufeng waited for a while longer. He really couldn��t wait any longer. He put down the work at hand and walked towards the vige entrance.

    The people who came back from the street greeted He Yufeng warmly when they saw him. After all, He Yufeng had even built a house now. It seemed like he still had some money in his pocket. If they could be on good terms with him, they might be able to get some benefits in the future.

    He Yufeng originally wanted to ignore them, but then he remembered that these people had just returned from the streets. They might know the news he wanted..

 Chapter 278 - 278: Saying What You Don ‘t Mean

    Chapter 278: Saying What You Don ��t Mean

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hence, He Yufeng started chatting with the vigers. They chatted for a while before asking them about Su Li and her children.

    When the vigers saw that He Yufeng was not as stern as before and was still willing to talk to them, they started to gossip with him.

    ��He Yufeng, weren��t you quite poor when you split up? Why did you suddenly be rich? I think your wallets should be very bulging now.��

    Someone spoke, and the people beside him lit up with curiosity. They said one after another, ��That��s right. Did you discover a way to make money? Otherwise, why would you suddenly build a house?!��

    ��You can��t be stingy. If you really have any connections, tell us and let us make a little money too. Otherwise, we won��t be able to live like this!��

    ��That��s right. Look at how everyone is living. All of us are thin and sallow. We don��t eat much or wear warm clothes every day. If you have any connections, you have to tell us!��

    It wasn��t like they didn��t know what kind of life He Yufeng��s family had led in the past. Although He Yufeng was better at earning money, all the money had been plundered by his mother. His pockets were probably cleaner than his face. Why were they building a house not long after they separated?

    They had been curious about this question for a long time, but they had been thinking about it silently in their hearts. They had never dared to run to He Yufeng and ask him. After all, He Yufeng��s cold expression was quite scary, especially since Su Li looked so fierce. She would punch them twice if they disagreed.

    They might not be able to find out the newster, and they might even be injured. In the end, all their efforts would be in vain. Moreover, they could not afford to offend someone like Su Li. Others might use their mouths but not their hands, but she would really use her hands!

    The corners of He Yufeng��s mouth twitched when he heard their words. He knew that their construction of a house would definitely arouse the curiosity of the vigers, but he had already thought of this question. At this moment, he did not need to think too much and spoke.

    ��There��s no way. I just caught a few more valuable prey on the mountain a while ago. I was lucky and happened to meet a benefactor. He paid a high price to buy them, so I had some silver.��

    ��Moreover, you know that our house is not home at all. It can��t shelter us from the wind and rain. Now that the children are gradually growing up, it won��t be good if we don��t have a ce to shelter ourselves from the wind and rain!��

    ording to Su Li��s thoughts, she didn��t want the vigers to know that she was the one who sold soap to Exquisite Pavilion. Firstly, she didn��t want others to be jealous. Secondly, she wanted to keep a low profile. As the saying went, one shouldn��t reveal one��s wealth.

    Although she was not afraid of others being jealous, she was afraid of trouble. If someone came to look for them from time to time, she would be annoyed to death every day.

    He Yufeng agreed with Su Li��s thoughts. It was never wrong to keep a low profile. He knew better than anyone what the vigers were like. They couldn��t bear to see anyone living better than them. As long as you lived well, they would be jealous. Some people would even trip you.

    The vigers nodded when they heard He Yufeng��s words. The ce they lived in was indeed not very good. It was not as sturdy as their pigpen. However, this was not an excuse for He Yufeng to fool them. Could he earn money by hunting a few more valuable prey? Who was he kidding?!

    ��What kind of prey is so profitable? You��re not coaxing us, are you?��

    ��That��s right! Why didn��t you make so much money when you hunted in the past? Besides, we didn��t see you drag your prey out!��

    ��That��s true. There��s nothing you can do if you don��t believe me!��

    When the vigers saw He Yufeng��s expression, telling them that he couldn��t do anything if they didn��t believe him. They stopped harping on this question and began to ask about other things.

    ��By the way, didn��t your wife do some work previously? I heard that she even earned a lot of money. Is that true?��

    He Yufeng said, ��She��s just messing around!��

    When the vigers heard this, their faces were filled with agreement. They looked like they knew it. ��I knew it. She��s just a woman. Why would she start a business? She��s just ying games like children!��

    ��That��s right. I heard that she even hired the vige chief��s wife. I wonder if she gave her sry.��

    He Yufeng nced at that person and said coldly, ��We never go back on our

    word.��

    The viger nagged again, ��You��re the only one who dotes on her. If it were my wife, I would immediately divorce her with a divorce letter. Otherwise, why would I keep such a woman for the new year?��

    He Yufeng��s expression immediately darkened when he heard the viger��s words. He said, ��She��s very good. She��s worth it!��

    Su Li was indeed very good now. She was so good that he felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He was afraid that Su Li would abandon them that day!

    The viger snorted and said, ��Only you are stupid. If it was someone else, it would be different.��

    ��That��s right, that��s right. I��m telling you, women have to be beaten up. They��ll be obedient after one or two beatings. You��re treating her too well!��

    He Yufeng��s face shed with impatience. He didn��t have the patience to continue chatting with them. If they continued chatting, he felt that he would hit someone.

    He didn��t want to continue this topic with them, so he asked, ��Have you seen Dahu and Erhu?��

    The viger shook his head and said, ��I didn��t see him!��

    They really didn��t see it. Although everyone was in town, Su Li was in a bustling area. The vigers wouldn��t go that way at all.

    When He Yufeng heard this news, he felt a little disappointed. He wondered if Su Li had taken the children away.

    As soon as this thought appeared, he immediately rejected it. Not to mention whether Su Li would do such a thing, the two children would not abandon him and run away with Su Li. He was still confident in this!

    He Yufeng waited at the vige entrance for a while more, but there was still no sign of Su Li and the others on the way. He Yufeng��s disappointment grew.

    After a while, there was still no sign of them at the vige entrance. He stood up and decided not to wait anymore. He would go home and finish his work first before preparing the food. In the past, Su Li wouldin that she was hungry the moment she returned home. Later��

    No, everything he did was for the sake of the two children. The main reason was that he was afraid that when the two children returned, they would be hungry and there would be food as soon as they returned. Everything he did was for the sake of the two children!

    He would never admit that he didn��t mean what he said��

    He Yufeng returned home and did some work for a while. Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, he started to wash his hands and cook.

    A wisp of smoke drifted out of their thatched house, adding a trace of smoke to the originally quiet ce.

    He Yufeng looked at the mes in the stove in a daze. Without Su Li��s voice and the two children��s noise at home, there seemed to be something missing.. It was as if the world had quietened down, making him feel that he was the only one in this huge ce!

 Chapter 279 - 279: He Yufeng Is Here

    Chapter 279: He Yufeng Is Here

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He Yufeng had already prepared the food. When Su Li and the rest returned, he could heat it up and eat it. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not see Su Li and the rest. He started to feel a little anxious!

    Could something have happened?

    He Yufeng couldn��t help but start to think negatively. Perhaps Su Li had sold the two children?

    He Yufeng couldn��t help but have all kinds of thoughts. After all, Su Li used to have a criminal record. Previously, when he wasn��t at home, she had wanted to sell the two children many times. After all, she had always thought of them as a humiliation to her!

    ��Impossible, she��s not that kind of person!�� Another voice sounded in his heart.

    He Yufeng recalled Su Li��s recent behavior and her love for the children. The gentleness in her eyes did not seem to be fake. After all, a person��s gaze could not deceive others!

    He Yufeng suddenly stood up.

    With a bang, the stool fell to the ground because its owner suddenly stood up. A tall figure walked towards the door.

    He Yufeng hurriedly walked towards Old Zhao��s house at the entrance of the vige.

    Old Zhao was eating when the door of his house was pushed open, scaring him.

    When he saw who it was, he patted his chest in fear.

    ��You scared me to death. Why didn��t you knock when you came in?��

    He thought that someone was looking for trouble with him. He was almost scared out of his wits!

    He Yufeng nced at him. ��Let me borrow your ox cart.��

    Old Zhao rolled his eyes when he heard He Yufeng��s voice. Without thinking, he said, ��No!��

    The road had not been peaceful recently. If he borrowed his ox cart at night, what if his ox was robbed by bandits?

    He Yufeng nced at him coldly. ��What did you say?��

    Old Zhao felt a cold wind blow at his back and could not help but shiver. He saw He Yufeng��s ashen face and remembered that He Yufeng had never been someone to be trifled with. What if he beat him up?

    He was old and couldn��t take it anymore.

    After some thought, Old Zhao exined, ��It��s not that I don��t want to lend it to you. You know that the road hasn��t been peaceful recently. I��m relying on this ox cart for my retirement!��

    He was telling the truth. The road had indeed not been peaceful recently!

    He Yufeng said in a deep voice, ��Don��t worry. If the ox cart is gone, I��llpensate you!��

    Old Zhao was speechless.

    In the end, He Yufeng still managed to borrow Old Zhao��s ox cart. Old Zhao looked at He Yufeng��s departing figure and sighed, mumbling non-stop.

    Seeing him like this, Old Zhao��s wife couldn��t help but say, ��You��ve already lent it out. What��s the use of sighing now?��

    ��I was forced into a corner, wasn��t I? If it weren��t for the fact that I couldn��t beat him, I would have pressed him to the ground and beaten him up!��

    ��Alright, alright. Don��t talk nonsense here. Clean up the house. The children will be back tomorrow!��

    On the other side��

    Su Li lovingly patted the two little fellows�� heads, her eyes filled with heartache.

    He Qingmu and He Qingyaoy on herp. Their cute appearances really melted Su Li.

    ��Mother���� He Qingmu looked up at her.

    ��What��s wrong?�� Su Li looked at him gently.

    He Qingmu pointed at the courtyard outside and said, ��It��s almost dark outside. If we don��t go back now, will Father be worried about us?��

    He Qingyao also looked at Su Li worriedly.

    Su Li was speechless.

    Oh no, how could she have forgotten about this!!

    Too many things had happened today, so much so that she had forgotten that He Yufeng was alone at home. She had originally nned to take the two little fellows for a walk after she was done with her matters, buy some food and clothes, and then go back. God��s n really didn��t work out!

    Su Li coughed lightly and said, ��I��ll get someone to go back and tell himter. We��ll stay in town for the night!��

    Su Ze and the two little guys were scared out of their wits today. There was no need to rush back. It was better to stay here for the night and make other ns tomorrow.

    He Qingmu and He Qingyao heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Su Li��s words. They were afraid that their father would be worried about them. At the same time, they were a little afraid and excited. This was the first time they had gone out with Su Li in their lives. Although the process was thrilling, they knew that Su Li loved them!

    ��Mother, you must remember to get someone to tell Father. Otherwise, he will be worried!��

    ��Alright, I understand!��

    Su Li smiled and patted their heads, feeling a sense offort in her heart.

    These two little fellows were kind and filial. Moreover, they were very smart. She had only taught them a few times before they learned many things. If she nurtured them well, they would definitely be promising when they grew up.

    ��Mother, I want to sleep with you tonight!�� He Qingyao said.

    Not to be outdone, He Qingmu nodded. ��I want to sleep with you too!��

    ��Okay!��

    Su Li agreed to their requests one by one.

    Moreover, it was quitefortable to hug these two chubby little people to sleep.

    He Yufeng rushed all the way to town.

    It was not easy for him to find out where Su Li and the others were staying. Before he could get close, he was discovered by a big yellow dog, who was guarding the door!

    ��Woof, woof, woof..

    Big Yellow saw that the person had bared his teeth and made a terrifying sound.

    He Yufeng nced at it and was about to knock on the door.

    When the dog saw that the person was not afraid of it, it barked even harder, but it did not dare to bite him because it felt that the person in front of it did not look easy to provoke!

    Su Li couldn��t help but blink when she saw the person in front of her.

    ��Why are you here?�� Su Li asked.

    ��I came because I was worried about you guys!�� He Yufeng said.

    The moment he saw Su Li, he couldn��t help but rx.

    He already understood what had happened today. While his heart ached for the mother and son, he wished he could cut the culprit into pieces!

    Su Li saw through his thoughts and said, ��I��ve already punished those people. They won��t have a good ending. As for the mastermind, someone will deal with him.��

    He Yufeng nodded and acknowledged her words.

    ��Sleep early!�� Su Li said.

    ��Alright!�� He Yufeng��s words were still like gold.

    Actually, he had a lot of things to say, but when he faced Su Li, he couldn��t say a word.

    He actually wanted to ask her if she was injured, but at that moment, it was as if his throat had been choked by a fishbone.

    Because Su Ze��s injuries were a little serious, their family stayed in town for a few days before returning.

    As soon as they returned to the vige, all kinds of discussions rushed over. Some people said that Su Li had secretly run away with the children. He Yufeng chased after her for three days and three nights before he caught up to her.

    There were also people who said that Su Li had sold the children and was finally found by He Yufeng. She was even beaten up by He Yufeng and knelt on the ground to admit her mistake. He Yufeng was soft-hearted and spared her life!

    Su Ze was so angry that his heart ached when he heard the rumors outside..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Giving the Little Fox

    Chapter 280: Giving the Little Fox

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Su Li saw Su Zeing back angrily, she asked, ��What��s wrong?��

    He was fine when he went out. Why was he so angry when he went out?

    When Su Ze heard Su Li��s question, he told her everything he had seen and heard.

    Su Li smiled and said, ��What��s there to be angry about? Just walk your own path and let others say what they want!��

    Su Ze said, ��They��re just making things up out of nothing. What clearly didn��t happen, when they say it out loud, it sounds like it��s real!��

    Su Li patted his shoulder andforted him. ��Alright, alright. Don��t be angry. It��s not worth it to be angry. Their mouths are on them. If they want to say something, let them say it. I won��t lose a piece of flesh!��

    She did not care what others said at all. There was basically nothing wrong with the Exquisite Pavilion��s business. She just had to sit down and collect the money.

    The most important thing now was to grow her chili business. When she manages to achieve some scale, those who were discussing would naturally shut their mouths.

    Soon, the construction of the He family��s house began. Although the people at the old residence were gnashing their teeth in hatred, they did not dare toe over and cause trouble. After all, Su Li was no longer the Su Li from before. Now, she would take action both openly and secretly. After suffering a few losses, they could only curse in secret or go around ruining Su Li��s reputation.

    However, this did not hurt Su Li at all!

    What was reputation?

    Was it edible?

    Since she couldn��t eat it, why did she care about those things?

    He Yufeng had just returned from hunting on the mountain. He looked at the lively little fox in his hand and was very happy. He thought to himself that he couldn��t sell this little fox and keep it for Su Li to raise as a pet. When he was free, he could use it to relieve his boredom.

    In order to capture this little fox alive, he had spent a lot of effort.

    He Yufeng hugged the little fox tightly and quickened his pace to rush home. He was already fantasizing about how Su Li would look when she received the little fox.

    ��Yuenfg!�� An old voice called out to He Yufeng.

    He Yufeng turned around and looked at the person who called him. ��Vige Chief, what��s the matter?��

    As the saying goes, one doesn��t visit without a reason.

    The vige chief coughed and said, ��I heard that your family is building a house?��

    ��Yes!�� He Yufeng nodded.

    Seeing that He Yufeng was a little cold, the vige chief looked a little embarrassed. However, when he thought of the purpose of his visit today, he had no choice but to smile and continue to maintain this situation.

    ��You also know that we��re poor here and can��t grow anything in the fields. The food nted every year can survive but it won��t be possible to exchange them for silver!��

    ��If anything happens to anyone, they won��t be able to fork out a single cent!�� After saying that, he looked at He Yufeng and saw that He Yufeng��s expression was still indifferent.

    He Yufeng understood the vige chief��s intentions, but what did what he said have to do with him?

    ��Vige Chief, I can��t do anything about what you��re saying. Look, our family is having a hard time too. We haven��t had a meal yet. If there��s nothing else, I��ll leave first. My family is still waiting for me to go back for dinner.��

    With that, He Yufeng was about to leave.

    ��No, no, no, I haven��t finished speaking!�� The vige chief hurriedly pulled He Yufeng back.

    He continued, ��It��s like this. The vigers don��t have much ie. Your family must hire someone to build a house, right? Do you think you can use the vigers? That way, they can increase their ie a little.��

    ��Although their mouths are a little broken, they are kind-hearted. Usually, when anyone is in trouble, the strongborers in the vige will help. If they have offended you in any way, I��ll get them to apologize to you!��

    The vige chief grabbed He Yufeng and rambled on, almost pulling out their ancestors.

    ��Yufeng, you��re a good child. Your wife is also a good child. What do you think about this?��

    He Yufeng pondered for a moment and said, ��Let me think about it!��

    He had to go back and discuss this with Su Li. If Su Li had a grudge against the vigers, he didn��t want to see an unhappy scene.

    ��Good, good, good!�� The vige chief was all smiles.

    Since He Yufeng did not reject him, it meant that there was still a possibility of this matter. Moreover, a vige cannot be formed with just two people. He did not believe that He Yufeng and his wife would be so heartless.

    When He Yufeng returned, Su Li was still teaching. When she saw the little fox in He Yufeng��s arms, she immediately ran over excitedly.

    ��Ah! This little fox is so cute!��

    When He Yufeng heard the flowers, he immediately handed the little fox in his arms over. ��This is for you.��

    ��Thank you!�� Su Li smiled until her eyes curved.

    When He Yufeng saw her like this, the corners of his lips curled up.

    ��Father, what about us? We want the little fox too.�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran over and asked.

    He Yufeng squatted down and coaxed, ��I only caught this one this time. I��ll give it to your mother first. I��ll catch it for you next time, okay?��

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded sensibly. ��Okay.��

    His father had said that they could notpete with their mother. They had to treat her well and give her good things first.

    After dinner, He Yufeng told her about the vige chief looking for him. Instead of answering, Su Li asked, ��I want to hear what you think of it?��

    She did not have a good impression of the people from the He Family Vige, but this was the ce where He Yufeng grew up. Their family still had to live here. It was not good to do some things too badly.

    He Yufeng said, ��Some people are not bad-hearted. They just like to gossip!��

    He remembered that when he was young, he got lost in the deep mountains. It was a hunter in the vige who found him and brought him back. Otherwise, a weak child like him would definitely die in the deep mountains and forests.

    ��Then let��s invite the vigers! But don��t invite the people who talked about us the fiercest and the most previously,�� Su Li said.

    It wasn��t like she was sick. Someone else had treated her so badly, yet she still wanted to hire them to work and earn money from them? Dream on!

    He Yufeng nodded in agreement. ��Of course. I��ll exin it to the vige chief.��

    Su Li continued, ��However, there are still some things that we have to agree on. We only provide the sry and not the food. If gossip spreads, we��ll ask them to leave immediately. If anyone dares to cheat, we won��t give them a single cent!��

    They would have to n ahead or they would be the ones at a disadvantage.

    Su Li told He Yufeng the specific requirements. She didn��t want to care about the rest and left everything to He Yufeng.

    The vigers knew that Su Li and the others were going to hire someone. Those who had bad-mouthed them in the past all came to apologize, afraid that Su Li would not want them.

    Su Li didn��t want to see those hypocritical faces, so she found an excuse to go out and let He Yufeng deal with them!

    Su Ze didn��t want to stay at home either and followed her out.

    As she walked, she reached the field. The chili peppers in the field were growing very happily. Su Li would go to the field to take a look every day. Every time, her eyes would sparkle.

    When Su Ze saw so many chili peppers, he said excitedly, ��Sis, we��re rich!��

 Chapter 281 - 281: Heartwarming (Finale)

    Chapter 281: Heartwarming (Finale)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    These chili peppers had all been fixed and the deposit had already been collected. Now, they were just waiting for the chili peppers to ripen and they would pick them before taking back all the silver!

    Su Li looked at him and smiled. ��That��s only right. As long as you listen to me,

    I��ll let you live a good life in the future.��

    Su Ze nodded vigorously. He had liked to follow Su Li since he was young, let alone now.

    Under Su Li��s watering of the spiritual spring water, the chili in the ground turned red.

    At a nce, the red chili peppers were pleasing to the eye.

    Because these chili peppers had already been ordered, Su Li asked Su Ze to inform the buyers and get them to prepare to collect the goods. She directly asked someone to pluck all the chili peppers. A portion of the fresh chili peppers was sent directly to the restaurant, a portion was dried chili, and the other portion was made into chili sauce.

    When the vigers saw that Su Li had nted so many chili peppers, they were initially worried that she wouldn��t be able to sell them. Now that they saw that her chili peppers were in short supply, they all looked for her to sell them the chili seedlings. They wanted to nt them next year too.

    Su Li was happy to see this happen. She smiled and nodded in agreement.

    They were in a hurry to have a house to stay in as winter wasing soon. After everyone worked overtime, the house was finally built. The decorations inside were all done ording to Su Li��s wishes. The furniture at home had been arranged in advance. They could move in after the house was cleaned.

    He Yufeng looked at the date with the master and nned to choose an auspicious day to move into his new residence.

    Coincidentally, this gentleman was Xia Hongyi, who had helped them look at their Fengshui previously.

    Su Li raised her eyebrows and said, ��I didn��t expect you to be so versatile. You look at both fengshui as well as auspicious days!��

    Xia Hongyi stroked his chin smugly. ��In our line of work, we have to know a little. Otherwise, how can we survive in the martial arts world?��

    Xia Hongyi took out a book with a tattered cover. He flipped through it and said with a serious expression, ��The third day of the next month is a good day. It��s suitable for a new residence!��

    After saying that, he specially nced at Su Li and asked carefully, ��What do you think?��

    Everyone looked at Su Li after he spoke.

    Su Li couldn��t help but hold her forehead. She wasn��t a teacher. Why was he looking at her?

    On the third day of the month, the sun was shining brightly.

    Su Jidong and Jiao Yuying had both arrived.

    There weren��t many people who had a good rtionship with their family, and Su Li didn��t want to make things too troublesome, so she set up two tables and invited the elders of the vige over for a meal.

    Since it was winter, there was nothing else to do. Everyone in the vige was free, and so was He Yufeng.

    Su Li, on the other hand, was as busy as ever. She wanted to settle the matter of He Qingyao and He Qingmu going to school. Su Ze was not old, so she still wanted him to learn some knowledge too.

    In the past, she would always be alone when she went out. Now, she has a sidekick��He Yufeng!

    After what had happened previously, He Yufeng felt that it was too dangerous for her to go out alone. He had to follow her. If anything happened, he could take care of her.

    Su Li had already rejected him many times, but it was useless. Her words went in He Yufeng��s left ear and out of his right ear, and he still followed behind her unwaveringly. Later on, Su Li couldn��t be bothered to scold him anymore. If he wanted to follow, she would let him.

    The twelfth lunar month was also the day to prepare the new year��s goods. Su Li bought a lot of snacks and even bought a couplet from the Elementary Schrs�� stall.

    The family cleaned the house. It was a new house to begin with, and after cleaning, it looked even tidier.

    Su Li took out the red paper she had bought. He Qingyao and He Qingmu ran over curiously and asked, ��Mother, what is this red paper for?��

    Su Li smiled and said, ��Shall we cut flowers together?��

    ��Flowers? Good, good!�� He Qingyao and He Qingmu pped excitedly.

    Su Li picked up the scissors and deftly cut out a flower. Then, she cut out a few small animals.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu looked at her with joy in their eyes.

    ��Do you want to learn?�� Su Li asked.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu nodded vigorously.

    Su Li held their hands and started teaching them.

    He Qingyao and He Qingmu were also very serious. Their eyes were all on the paper. This was the first time they had cut a flower in their lives. They had to be more serious so that they wouldn��t disappoint Su Li!

    The room was filled with warmth.

    He Yufeng saw this scene when he came in. He stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to make a sound, afraid that he would identally disturb this scene.

    ��You��re back?�� Su Li looked up and met He Yufeng��s gaze.

    He Yufeng smiled and said, ��Yes, I just sent a visiting card to Sir. He asked us to go over after the new year.��

    When Su Li heard this, she smiled until her eyes narrowed. She said to the two little fellows, ��You can go to school after the new year. Are you happy?��

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu heard that they could go to school, they stopped cutting the flowers. The two little fellows hugged Su Li in unison.

    After a lively new year, their family even stayed up all night on the night of New Year��s Eve.

    In the end, He Qingyao and He Qingmu could not take it anymore. They fell asleep in their parents�� arms with sweet smiles on their faces.

    ��This is their happiest year. Thank you.�� He Yufeng said.

    He didn��t expect Su Li to change so much. He didn��t want to get to the bottom of it as long as she was still her and treated the children well.

    The corners of Su Li��s lips twitched, but she didn��t say anything. The things the Host had done were indeed too much. She didn��t look like their biological mother, but a stepmother. These two little fellows had also suffered a lot, but it didn��t matter. She would treat them twice as well in the future.

    The chili business was getting bigger and bigger. Su Li let Su Ze do many things. She just focused on developing haircare products. The two children had also received the approval of the teacher in school. Every time the teacher saw Su Li, he would praise her and say that she had raised the children too well.

    It was said that if there was no homework toplete, a mother would be kind and her son would be filial. When there was homework to be done, there would be a ruckus. However, this problem didn��t exist with Su Li at all. She didn��t have to worry about the homework assigned by the teacher. He Qingmu and He Qingyao consciouslypleted it well.

    For the convenience of the children going to school and for her to do business, Su Li simply bought a courtyard in town. This way, they wouldn��t have to run back and forth.

    ��Here, here!�� Su Li waved at He Qingyao and He Qingmu, who had just ended school.

    ��That��s my mother!��

    ��Our mother is here to pick us up. Isn��t she pretty?��

    When He Qingyao and He Qingmu saw Su Li, they immediately started showing off to their friends.

    Su Li chuckled when she heard their words.

    He Yufeng heard herughter and turned to look at her. Then, heughed too.

    When Su Li heard hisughter, she red at him and said, ��What are youughing at? Don��t you agree with them?��

    He Yufeng pinched her cheek and said, ��No, I think they have good taste like me.��

    Su Li red at him. ��Don��t bicker with me here.��

    ��Father, Mother, what are you talking about?�� He Qingmu and He Qingyao ran over and asked.

    Su Li smiled and held their hands. ��I said you guys are so cute!��

    He Yufeng also held their hands and walked home together.

    Su Li turned around to take a look. The setting sun stretched out the shadows of their family of four, making the scene look really heartwarming..

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!